Title: Post Finale: Desperate Measures

Authors: RPcrazy and Desertrats

Category: STR

Rating: NC-17 (explicit language, graphic sex scenes, F/F slash)

Keywords: Doggett/Reyes, DRR, Romance/Smut, Post Finale, Adventure, 
Mytharc, Fun and Games.)

Summary: Doggett and Reyes were on the run fearing for their lives. They'd 
seen the helicopters arrive and shoot missiles at the dwelling in the 
desert; they'd left Mulder and Scully heading off in the opposite 
direction. The X-Files had been shut down, their lives were most likely in 
danger and the fate of their colleagues hung in shadow. Returning to DC 
held too many uncertainties so they decided to make their way east to a 
new life, fighting the fight undercover with the help of new colleagues, 
until it was safe to come home.  

Notes: Desertrats has written the Reyes POV and RPcrazy wrote on behalf of 
Doggett. Candy is RPC's creation and Roxanne and Eric are DR's 
masterpieces.


Chapter One

Reyes:

John looked back to see what way Mulder and Scully were heading. 
"We're definitely not going to follow them. And going back to D.C. is out 
of the question right now. Any suggestions?" John had both hands on the 
wheel as the Expedition bounced through the rough New Mexico dirt terrain. 
I had an idea, but wasn't sure it would work out.
"You mean lay low for a while." I said.
"Our lives are probably in just as much danger as theirs and I have this 
funny feeling we don't have jobs anymore since our office got trashed."

There was this huge lump in my throat. I know what we did was the right 
thing; testifying on Mulder's behalf and warning him and Scully that they 
were in danger. My heart was still pumping in overdrive from confronting 
Rohrer and his unusual death since we weren't supposed to be able to kill 
these "super soldiers" or whatever they were. Everything John and I had 
worked so hard for, all of the evidence, everything that we have seen is 
gone. We have nothing but each other now.

"There is a possibility," I started as I bit my thumbnail.
"What?"
"I might know someone in California. Lucerne Valley. He might be able to 
help us out. That is, if he is still there." My nerves were starting to 
show in my expressions.
"Who?" We approached the highway and John turned onto the pavement heading 
out towards California.

"I used to work with him in New York. He was a major computer hacker and 
one day he just up and left the FBI. Last time I heard he was in Lucerne 
Valley. Why there I will never know, it is pretty desolate. Rumor had it 
that he was dealing in fraudulent passports, credit cards; stuff like 
that. Apparently he thought crime paid better than the Bureau."

"Sounds like a real charmer." John looked over to see the worry on my 
face. "I know what you're thinking and I am thinking the same thing. We're 
going to stick together no matter what Monica. I am not going to leave 
you." He placed his hand on my knee. The touch sent tingling sensations 
down to my toes. If we weren't in such a hurry to get the hell away from 
all of this I would have him stop the car right now. What the hell, we 
don't have to worry about that rule anymore. I unlatched my seatbelt and 
leaned up against him and dozed off as we drove down the highway.

When I woke up it was pitch black out and we were still in the middle of 
nowhere. I rubbed my eyes and tried to focus on what was ahead of us.

"Where are we?" I asked. I was still pretty groggy.
"Glad you're awake. We're in Barstow on highway 247 heading towards this 
Lucerne Valley." 

Had I been asleep that long? John had this smile on his face that I had 
never seen before. I just wanted him to stop so I could feel his body all 
over. I don't know if it was fear fueling me right now or if it was just 
the adrenaline catching up to me.

"Just go until you reach the 18 and you will see this dirt road on the 
other side of the highway. Just go straight." About twenty minutes later 
we were at the junction. John drove straight across and about seven miles 
up we came across this mobile home with five satellite dishes hanging off 
the eve pointing south.

"This it?" John asked as he looked out the windshield.
"How many shacks have this many dishes hanging off of the side of the 
house. This has got to be it." We both got out of the Expedition and 
approached the house with some caution. Fraud criminals can be a little 
touchy about Federal Agents. Especially if they have worked for the Bureau 
previously. Loud music blasted from one end of the house, so I went to 
that end. John went around to the other end. I tried to peak into the back 
window, but I was blinded by a motion sensitive flood light on the side of 
the house. I heard a shotgun blast come from the other side of the house 
and ran as fast as I could with my gun drawn. I came around to see a tall 
man with short blonde hair pointing a shotgun at John.

"Down on your knees, white boy!" he yelled. I recognized the voice. We 
were at the right place. I pointed my gun at his head and cocked the 
hammer back so he could hear the clicking sound of it.
"You get on your knees." I ordered him.

The man set the rifle on the ground and raised his hands in the air. He 
slowly turned to face me. "Oh my God," he said, "You're kidding me, 
right?" The astonishing look on his face was priceless. "Monica, what the 
hell are you doing here? Have you any idea what time it is?"

I put my gun back into its holster. "Actually, no. I just know it's dark 
outside and I am really in need of your help. What are you doing up?"
" Chronic insomnia, what's your excuse? Who's this guy with you? He FBI, 
too?" He pointed at John.
"John, this is Eric. Eric, John." Eric shook John's hand. I quickly 
checked to see if there was that weird spine on his neck.
"What is it you guys need?" We walked into his tidy abode.
"New identities. Credit cards. You name it." I said.

"No way. I can't do it. I already have the Feds up my ass as it is, so I'm 
not sure I can do anything for you." I could tell he was making excuses.
I looked into the hallway to see that there were two suitcases packed and 
ready. John leaned up against the door.

" Plan on going somewhere? Let me put it to you this way: You don't give 
us what we want, I am going to get on the phone to the Los Angeles field 
office and have your ass put in jail. Where is it?" I started walking 
toward one of the back bedrooms where there were a couple of computers, a 
server, scanners, some cash laying on a desk, and a digital camera. "I 
could have all of this confiscated and you could be doing some serious 
time for making fake ID's." I grabbed my cell phone out of my back pocket. 
I just felt like being a bitch right now and no one was going to say no to 
me.

........................

"Okay, I'll do it. Christ. Why are you in such dire need of this stuff 
anyway?" Eric sat down at the desk and brought up his fake ID program. 
"You running from something? That's not like you."
"It's a long story and I don't have time to explain it." John stated. 
"What I'd like to know is how a programmer like you goes from the FBI to 
fraud. I despise people like you."

"John, he's all we have right now. We're not exactly on the right side 
ourselves." I told him as I leaned up against the door jam.


"No, Mon, it's alright. It all comes down to a guy named Follmer. He had 
my ass set up to look like I was embezzling money from the FBI offices. 
Namely some bank accounts that belonged to organized crime. He got pissed 
off at me because I had an interest in his girlfriend at the time." 

John looked across at Monica. "Not to mention I knew about his problem 
with taking money from criminals, only I couldn't prove it. Funny how that 
works."  He paused for a moment as he worked. "So now I do stuff like 
this. Requires some moving around to elude the FBI, but the money people 
pay me is much better than what the Bureau was paying me. It also comes 
with some regrets when you sell it to people like terrorists who attack 
this country. Just happened to sell a couple of passports and credit cards 
to some Al Quaeda members, so that it is why I need to get the hell out of 
here. What is strange is the FBI hasn't kept as close of an eye on me 
lately." 

John looked like he was going to fall over from lack of sleep. Eric looked 
back at both of us. "You might as well get some rest. This is going to 
take me a little while to see what I can give you to make it all look 
legit."

I grabbed John by the front of his blue shirt and pulled him with me into 
the bedroom across the hall. I sat on the king-size bed and looked up at 
John: He had those worry lines creasing his forehead that I do not like 
seeing.

"I don't trust that guy," John said under his breath.
"He's trustworthy enough. He knows he owes me favor because he knows I 
could have had him locked up a long time ago. He actually let me know 
where he has been, so I think we are quite fortunate to have him on our 
side." I patted the comforter next to me to have John sit down. "I don't 
bite. You need to get some sleep, John." 

John sat down next to me and then lay down on his back. I was in such a 
need for a shower from sitting in that truck for the last couple of days. 
I looked over at John to ask if he wanted to join me, but he had dozed off 
already. I stripped down out of my clothes and went into the adjoining 
bathroom and turned on the shower as hot as it would go. I didn't bother 
asking Eric because I knew he would let me do anything despite the fact 

our close friendship had been neglected for the last few years. I stepped 
into the shower letting the hot water bounce off of my body. I washed my 
hair and just stood under the stream; it relaxed my preexisting tension so 
much. I felt a cool breeze wash across my back. I turned to see the shower 
curtain open slightly and John standing there with a serene look on his 
face.

"Are you okay?" I asked softly.
..................

He just stood there in admiration. "My God you are beautiful." He reached 
a hand in and rubbed my low back. I turned to face him, exposing my naked 
body for him to see. He placed both hands about my waist and leaned in to 
kiss me. I opened my mouth to taste him as his tongue pushed past mine in 
its desire. I put a hand on each side of his face, feeling the stubble 
from not shaving. I didn't care. I wanted him. 

His kiss was something to consume, sending hot flashes throughout my body. 
I pulled him in closer to me, getting his shirt caught in the shower's 
stream. The kiss got more passionate and I found myself removing John's 
shirt to expose his bare chest. He broke off the kiss for a moment to take 
off the rest of his clothes and joined me in the steaming hot shower. He 
grabbed my ass and pulled me into him. We stared into each other's eyes 
and then entwined into another passionate kiss. 

I could feel him getting hard for me which excited me even more. I could 
feel myself getting wet despite the water washing me down. He pressed into 
me, placing kisses down my neck to my collarbone. Tingles went to my feet 
turned into numbness the harder he pressed. 
"J-j-ohn," I could barely get his name out as I held onto him tightly, 
digging my nails into his back. Our mouths met again, tongues in 
passionate dance. I kissed his neck and moved my way down to his 
collarbone and chest, nibbling on each nipple, giving him goosebumps. 

My tongue chased down his abdomen and up again to his mouth that was open 
and ready for me. I could still taste the saltiness from sweating in the 
desert heat. I kissed him again and he wrapped his fingers through my wet 
hair pulling it ever so slightly. He let go and moved them to my ass and 
picked me up. I wrapped my legs around his waist, feeling him press up 
against me. Without any penetration he was giving me feeling of euphoria I 
had only dreamed of. I couldn't stop kissing him; he tasted so good to me 
and I know he felt the same about me. 

He tightened his hold on me, pressing into me even harder. I can't take 
this. I have to have him now. There was pounding in my pelvic bone that 
only he could cure and the tension in my stomach was becoming unbearable. 
John set me back down on my feet where I grabbed hold of his thick, hard 
erection. He gasped and looked deep into me with his baby blue eyes.
"I want you," I whispered to him.

...........................


Doggett:

I'd wanted her for quite a while now but was waiting for the appropriate 
time. In my mind it wasn't right carrying on a sexual relationship while 
we were partners so that was holding me back. I knew she wanted me too, 
her face and gestures said it all. Maybe if she'd expressed herself to me 
verbally then that may have swayed my decision to break all the rules and 
go that step further. All the touches, caresses, handholding and smiles 
over the past years had built up a desire in me that had been 
overwhelming.

While her head rested on me as we drove the long way to California it had 
given me a lot of time to think. Our situation had changed drastically in 
such a short time. When would we be able to go back home? We were probably 
in such grave danger that even using our credit cards or phoning home 
could put us in jeopardy. Even though what lay before us is unknown 
territory I am pleased that I'll be going through this with Monica at my 
side.
When and if we can ever come home our relationship would have strengthened 
and maybe have taken a giant leap. My mind wandered to the possibilities. 
It felt good with Monica's head there taking comfort in my closeness.

Monica was in the shower as I lay on the bed exhausted from the long 
drive. No matter how much sleepiness racked my body my mind went to her 
and how I wanted to see her naked body glistening and shiny from the hot 
beads of water running over her.
She had tantalized me with her body ever since I saw her back in New York 
working on my son's case.
It was after hours the day before we were to begin investigations and 
she'd decided to introduce herself first. She'd arrived at my door wearing 

a thin slightly transparent top that showed her black bra underneath and 
tight blue hipster jeans with holes in places I just had to stare at. 
She'd caught me a few times eyeing her butt and just smiled.

Since then I'd been wondering what it would be like to see what was under 
those clothes. Now was the perfect opportunity to witness what I'd only 
imagined.

Monica must have felt the rush of cold air across her back because she 
turned quickly to see my face in awe. Her body was even more beautiful 
than in my dreams. From her shapely shoulders down over her perfect 
breasts to her long legs had be dumbfounded until she stopped it all by 
pulling me into a blistering kiss.

I didn't even notice that my clothes were getting wet until later. My 
hormones were certainly running wild with carnal desire for this woman. I 
took my clothes off at record pace when she'd indicated for me to step 
inside with her. There were now two totally bare bodies in the tiny shower 
kissing madly. With each passing moment my desire grew more between us.

"I want you," she whispered in my ear. "I want you inside me John." Her 
voice was impassioned and her breath hot on my lips. I had to take stock 
for a moment while I adjusted to the throbbing in my loins. This was going 
to be tricky but doable. We didn't want to end up in one big soggy heap on 
the wet floor.

"Arms around my neck Mon." She complied then my arms went under her knees 
to lift her up then I moved her over to rest her back on the shower wall. 
Monica was in a hurry because I felt her fingers around my aching dick 
guiding it to its hot, inviting destination. As I pushed into her 
delectable center she gave a small throaty groan and I looked at her face 
to see it colored a healthy pink and her eyes closed.

"J-o-h-n," she growled sexily as I became a little more forceful. I'd 
wanted her and imagined doing just this to her for so long that it was 
difficult to hold back the urge just to shoot right inside her.

We hadn't heard our names being called from the bedroom. 

"M-o-n," I found myself growl involuntarily. 
"Faster, faster please, ahhhhhh." Monica was yelling now.
"Like this?" I was thrusting with strong, frequent movements now.

We hadn't heard the bathroom door open.

"Oh Jo-ohn, I'm co-ming." The bathroom was filled with a variety of sighs 
and groans and growls as we both came. I felt her throbbing all around me 
as she ran kisses on my shoulder that were almost turning into bites. This 
had been amazing. My blood was at boiling point from my exceptional orgasm 
and I almost felt I was going to drop her but held on with all my 
strength. 

"Ahhhhh." She let out a final sigh.

"Keep holding me John, I can't stand yet."

Then we heard the loud 'ahem' coming from the doorway and stood still and 
quiet wondering how we were going to explain ourselves.

.....................

Reyes:

	I opened the shower curtain slightly to see Eric standing there with 
a Cheshire cat grin on his face. He had a digital camera in his hand and 
it was pointing directly at me.
"Smile for the camera, Mon," he laughed as he took the shot. "On the orgy 
scale of one to ten that was definitely an eleven. Too bad I wasn't the 
one giving it."

All of a sudden I went from feeling like a goddess to one inch tall. He 
just snapped a naked picture and who knows where it will end up.
"Eric, you son of a bitch! I'm going to kill you!" I shouted.

John stood back out of sight from him. I could tell he was restraining 
from reaching through the curtain and choking the asshole.

"C'mon, Monica. I'm only joking. You guys were making so much noise it was 
knocking stuff off of the wall in my office. I just wanted to make sure he 
wasn't killing you or anything. I need to talk to you when you are done in 
there boinking each other's brains out, if that's alright with Loverboy-
John."

I looked over to John and he nodded his head in permission. I really 
didn't want to be more than an inch away from him. We had waited so long 
for this moment I wanted to savor its memory. I wanted him again even so 
shortly after this first orgasm. When I came I felt my soul leave my body 
and I wanted to feel that again. I put my arms around him and lay my head 
against his chest, feeling the heat of his body and the beating of his 
heart. "That was absolutely amazing, John. Why did we wait so long?"

"I think we both know the answer to that question, Mon," he replied as he 
looked down at me, stroking my hair. "Rules kept us both from a lot. I 
thought about breaking them a lot of times, like the night of your 
accident. I wanted to kiss you so badly but the consequences scared me so 
much I wasn't sure if it was worth risking my career and yours."

We both soaped up and finished our shower. I could still feel John's eyes 
caressing my body as I towel-dried myself off. He took the towel from me 
and dried my back using slow strokes. I could feel his breath bounce off 
of me sending shivers down my spine eliciting my arousal once more. If I 
didn't get dressed really soon I was going to have to go at it with him 
again. He dropped the towel at my feet and we stood staring in each 
other's eyes in the mirror's reflection. John wrapped his arms around my 
waist, fingers lightly touching my stomach as they went across. I could 
feel my temperature rise again and I was warm and wet with desire for this 
man. I know he could sense it; he could smell it like a dog looking for a 
bomb. I was ready to explode again with desire.

He was taking in deep breaths in my hair and exhaling through his mouth 
blowing down my neck.
"Something wrong?" he asked quietly.

........................

I could see my own sexual frustration surfacing in my expression. I leaned 

my head back against his chest and took in his scent. This man is a god. 
Right now he is the center of my universe and everything else is space 
dust in comparison. I exhaled through my mouth, blowing on his neck. I 
could see the goosebumps rise on his skin and he closed his eyes and 
tilted his head inwards towards me. I guided his hands down from my 
stomach to my wetness and licked his lips in conjunction. His fingers 
gently massaged me, rubbing the wetness from my center all around. I began 
to moan in my ecstasy and I could feel him become erect again. That was a 
pleasant surprise to me because I wasn't sure if he would be up for it 
again so soon. He turned me around to face him and buried his tongue in my 
mouth, tasting my every drop. His breathing became erratic, as was mine, 
as we entwined ourselves in our passion once more. Hopefully there won't 
be a camera waiting for us this time.

I pushed him out of the bathroom and onto the bed where I straddled him. I 
kissed him as aggressively as I could, pressing harder and harder. John's 
hands took hold of my ass and his fingers danced up and down along my 
spine. He started biting my lower lip and I his. My soul is on fire and I 
am heaven bound on the wings of love. I pushed him down on his back and 
placed my hands on his pectoral muscles. My fingers dug into them sensing 
their hardness to my touch. 

My wet clit danced on the end of his hard cock and I could feel him 
wanting to push inside. I wanted control, but I could tell it was going to 
be a power struggle until we both came. I kissed his neck, brushing my 
teeth against his flesh as I moved down his chest and stomach licking and 
biting what flesh I went over. My lips lightly touched his hardness and he 
let out a sharp breath. 

My eyes told him I wanted him inside and I could read from his eyes that 
he wanted the same. I moved back up to kiss his mouth and he flipped me 
over so he was on top of me. He pressed his lips against mine in a hard 
kiss and he moved his way down my body doing the same thing to me as I 
just did to him. God it felt so good. I felt like we were both floating on 
air. The burning of desire in my stomach and the pounding in my pelvis was 
getting to the point of unbearable. John spread my arms out to each side, 
almost like a crucifixion pose and clasped his fingers tightly with mine. 
His full body weight was resting on me as he entered me slowly. My eyes 
rolled back into my head as I felt the warmth of him inside of me. He 
moaned quietly so that he would not grab Eric's attention again as he 
pumped up and down. I tried to push up to give some resistance and to try 
to push him back over, but he pushed back to keep me where I was. My back 
arched under him, my stomach pressing against his. Then for some reason he 
pulled out and I gave him a look of confusion. He smiled coyly at me as he 
went down on me, suckling and licking my clit. 

He released my hands and took hold of my hips to keep them down, my back 
arching upwards the harder he sucked. 

"John, oh my God..." I didn't have the power in my vocal cords to say 
anything else. I couldn't even scream the pleasure had me so choked up. He 
growled with his tongue in me and my body shuddered. He moved to the 
inside of my leg, biting and licking. He took me by the torso and rolled 
me over to my stomach and I barely had the strength to push myself up to 
all fours. I felt his knees in position next to mine and his hands grabbed 
the hair on the back of my head. It was obvious who won this battle; he 
entered me again and thrust himself inside as hard as he could. I tried to 
scoot away because the initial pressure was quite overtaking. He wouldn't 
let me get away and his grip on my hair firmed up, pulling me back into 
him and raising my head back toward him.

............................................

Doggett:

After the shower I still had drive left in me. A spark had ignited my soul 

that I didn't know had existed until now. This woman once only of my 
dreams was now reality. We were touching skin on skin and I was actually 
drawing in her wonderful scent in real time. The shower sex had been 
amazing, more intense than I'd ever imagined but there was more in me to 
give Monica. She brought that out in me. Years of repressed sexual drive 
was bubbling at the surface of my being.

As I watched her beautiful face in the mirror's reflection and her gazing 
back at me I felt a flood of renewed energy. Her pupils filled her whole 
alluring coffee eyes, her cherry lips stirred making kissing movements and 
I knew she wanted me again even so soon after our first release.

Resting my head against hers I felt the softness of her cheek then I 
placed my hand on the rose-petal skin of her stomach. She guided my hand 
down to give me tactile proof that she wanted more. Knowing she was wet 
and hot for me was enough to know that I would be giving her what we both 
wanted very soon. It was my turn to give her physical evidence of my 
continued arousal by pressing into her body.

Monica wanted to be in control but I wouldn't let her this time. I had 
power in me that needed freeing and now was the time. She was straddling 
me on the bed when I decided I wanted to find the best position to get the 
deepest penetration. I wanted her to engulf all of me. Whipping her over 
on her back first I lay letting my weight rest on her. She would feel my 
presence on her and in her. My tongue played in her mouth and my erection 
ground into her hips.

"Yes John go deeper," Monica growled out my name and I could definitely 
respond to her request. I pulled out of her and thoroughly expected the 
look she had on her face but I quickly quelled the disappointment by 
rolling her over onto all fours and plunging into her opening once more. 
My body was so hot for hers that I didn't realize the force I was using. 
Deeper and deeper I went inside her. The more I pushed the louder her 
voice resounded around the room. Inflicting painful pleasure on her was 
all I could think about as I grabbed her hair like a horse's reins and 
rode her.

"More John! Fu-ck!" Her head bent back then forward just like a galloping 
filly. Unlike the first time in the shower I could last longer now and 
took advantage of this by moving her around in different positions and 
feeling over her body with searching fingers for the places that made her 
sound out expletives and groan my name. The thought of Eric hearing all 
this was a numb thought at the back of my mind. I had an objective here 
and it was for Monica to feel the most amazing orgasm of her life. We had 
waited long enough to share each other's bodies and lives.

"Roll over Mon." Trying not to extract my painfully swollen cock from her 
she rotated around to sit in my lap. Our faces were close and as the bed 
springs squeaked I kept pounding away inside her with unyielding force and 
kissed her mouth with equal resolve. Monica helped with her bouncing 
actions on my cock and every so often leant her head back and let me 
nibble her ears and run wet, hot kisses over her neck and shoulders.

Moving her over to rest her back on the bed's headboard I lifted her 
nimble legs up over my shoulders and plunged in the deepest I had gone so 
far. 

"Monica," It was my turn to growl her name. Sweat covered both our bodies 
from the athletics of it all. Holding onto the headboard I pressed in hard 
and with each thrust she kissed my chest as it reached her mouth. Every 
second visit was a long lick with her tongue. She was licking me like an 
ice cream and fucking me like an insatiable whore and running painful 
scratches slowly down by back. The ecstasy and the agony were all worth it 
for the immense pleasure I was beginning to feel and knew that Monica was 
experiencing passion beyond words also with her earthy groans and her 
glazed over eyes and expression. 

I knew then how rumors of death from sex could be true. My blood was about 
to burst from my veins as I felt her begin to quiver under me just in time 
for me to ejaculate inside her.
My cock pumped our every last drop I could muster as I felt the remnants 
of her orgasm in her throbbing chasm.


"Don't ever let me go John." Her breasts heaved outwards and I bent down 
to take one last taste of her nipples, for now. Moving up to her mouth we 
sealed off our amazing lovemaking, no, fuck session, with a sensuous, slow 
kiss. My fingers ran through her hair and I pulled her in closer. We were 
both spent but we still had some lust for each other to make the kiss long 
and deliberate.


They heard clapping in the room with them.

"You two, I wanted to talk to you after your shower remember?"

Monica quickly grabbed the sheet to cover herself. I just turned in the 
direction of the unwelcome interruption.


"How long have you been there you son of a bitch?" I tried to make my 
voice sound as annoyed as I really was.
"Oh long enough to know that you two should make a movie together. There's 
good money in the porn industry nowadays." He absently or was that 
deliberately held up something in his hands.

"What do you have there Eric?" I stated.
"What does it look like? It's a digital video camera. Wanna take a look?" 
Eric's voice almost teased.

"You videotaped us? You caught all this on tape?" It was Monica's turn to 
question with incomprehension.
"Look guys I'll give you a copy okay? Think about it, you need money and 
money fast. I have a way to get some for you now but you'll have to think 
how you're gonna live. You two are great in bed and you both have sexy 
bodies, you'd make a fortune."

"You bastard, we want that tape, no copies. Got it?"
"Whatever you say. If you're going to be doing that all night I think I'll 
either have to get earplugs or get myself a woman fast." He chuckled as he 
went to make an exit. He looked back briefly. "I need to take some mug 
shots of you two for your 'documents'. Meet me in five okay? If you can 
walk." Eric thought that was a huge joke as they heard laughter all the 
way to the other end of the house.

...........................

Reyes

We both got up out of the bed slowly. I could barely feel my legs from the 
extracurricular activities we had just done and I was so exhausted from it 
all I just wanted to sleep. John grabbed his clothes from the bathroom and 
I snooped into Eric's dresser to see if he had any shirts and he did. I 
put on a black Budweiser shirt that went down to my knees.  I figured that 
was good enough until we were ready to leave to wherever we were going to 
go. I was seeing spots before my eyes, either from sex or lack of sleep or 
both. John and I walked down the hall to Eric's computer office where Eric 
had my naked picture from the bathroom on his laptop desktop. I rolled my 
eyes and couldn't help but grin slightly when I thought about it. We used 
to play pranks on each other back in New York before Brad came into the 
picture of my life. I just didn't want John to be freaking out over this 
guy because right now he was our only hope at hiding and hiding well. 

I sat down in a chair next to Eric and John stood in the doorway. Eric was 
smoking a cigarette with a big grin on his face.

"What are you so happy about?" I asked him.

"Each time I run into you you're taken. You can make any guy go insane, 
don't you know that?" He took a drag off of the cigarette.


"I thought you quit." I told him.

"I did until you showed up." I looked at his desk and noticed several Red 
Bull cans littering the work area. No wonder the guy didn't sleep. "Now, 
what I needed you two lovebirds for is I need to take a mug shot for your 
new ID's, so if you will indulge me John." Eric gestured to the digital 
camera sitting behind me and John went and stood before it. Eric snapped 
his shot and saved the image in his computer and then it was my turn for 
the same. Eric then had two California driver licenses in which he started 
peeling off the top layer of film. 

"And they said these new licenses couldn't be tampered with. You have no 
idea how many of these things I have done. That's all I needed from you 
guys for now. You can proceed with your sex-fest if you like."

"I'm going to go to bed." John mumbled as he walked back toward the 
bedroom. "Coming Monica?"

"In a minute John." I called back. John came back into the room and 

planted a wet kiss on my lips for Eric to see. He was getting possessive 
already and I liked it. I felt like a slave for John's love and that isn't 
going to change anytime soon. John glanced over at Eric with a look of 

"keep your hands off of my woman" and walked out.

"What's on your mind?" Eric asked as he worked.

"I was going to ask you the same. Why are you helping us?"

"I do it for you, Mon. The FBI can be very unforgiving when you discover 
things that are supposed to be kept a secret. I do it because deep down I 
love you even though there will never be a chance. You never ratted me out 
even though you should have. I can never say no to you and neither can 
another part of me. There are a few things I need to know."

"And what is that?"

"Do you love him?" Eric's green eyes looked deep into mine. 

"Yes. I loved him even when I was with Brad, but the timing was never 
right. What is your other question?" I didn't feel like discussing my new 

love life with him.

"I figured as much. He doesn't like me, I can tell. That's okay. Brad 
Follmer didn't like me, either. How much trouble are you in exactly? I 
need to know how far to go with this."

I sat back into my chair and watched him do his thing and explained what 
John and I had gone through: The conspiracy, Mulder's trial, the fight to 
keep it all a secret, our office getting trashed, evidence that 
disappeared and the super soldiers that were invincible. Eric listened 
with a stunned look on his face and his mouth dropped open slightly. He 
mouthed the word "fuck" a few times throughout the conversation.

"So they could be looking for you right now." I could tell that he was 
worried.

"We aren't sure, that's the thing. We just know that by going back would 
be a bad idea."

"Alright. I'll give you my truck to take. I have a plan, but you need your 
rest. I'll discuss it with you both in the morning. I just need to get 
this all done." Eric popped open another can of Red Bull. When I stood up 
I saw a trial pack of Viagra next to his laptop. "Want it?" he asked.

"What are you doing with that?" I had to tease him since he's already two 
up on us.
"I was popping this one girl who was a nurse at my doctor's office and she 
was able to get one of these samples and I tried it once. I will never do 
it again."

"What happened?"

"I could not get rid of my hard on no matter what I did. Do you know how 
painful it is to be walking around all day with a stiff dick and you can't 
do anything about it? No wonder guys were dropping dead of heart attacks 
using this stuff. My blood pressure elevated so much I thought I was going 
to suffer the same fate. Kind of the same feeling I get each time I see 
you and can't do anything about it." Eric laughed. "Good night, dear."

I went back into the bedroom where John had stripped himself naked and lay 
on the bed. It was a beautiful sight. I wanted to take him again, but I 
was so tired I think I could have fallen asleep in the middle of the 
sexual act itself. My muscles felt so weak and spaghetti-like I flopped 
myself down next to John. He helped me off with my shirt exposing my 
breasts to him. He caressed me with his eyes and his hands followed. I let 
out a deep breath from his light touches and then returned the gesture. I 
rested my head on his chest and drifted off into sleep to the sound of the 
heart beating in his chest.

.................................

Chapter Two

Reyes:

I woke to the bright sunlight hitting my face. I shielded my eyes with my 
hand to see that Eric had no blinds in his room. My shifting disturbed 
John and he woke up, too.

"Good morning beautiful," he whispered to me as he pulled me down to him. 
He was erect again with a morning hard on. I kissed him deeply to 
stimulate the blood flow a little more. He moved his hands down to my ass 
and pressed into me as we kissed. I broke away for a moment so I could 
speak.

"We need to get dressed. We need to get out of here." I told him as I 
began to stand up. "We'll have plenty of time for more." I gave him a 
seductive look that teased his innermost being and then put my three day 
old clothes back on. John did the same and we both walked out of the 

bedroom running into Eric in the hallway with two cans of Red Bull in his 
hands.

"Thought you guys might need some wake up juice. It's an acquired taste, 
but it works wonders. Red Bull gives you wings." Eric chuckled as he went 
back into his office. "You guys coming or what?"

We followed him in and he had ID's, cash, and other documentation sitting 
on his desk. Eric sat down and faced us both. I noticed that his laptop 
was gone.


"Okay, here's the deal. The reason my suitcases were packed was because I 
was going to make a little business trip to Las Vegas to pick up some 
documents and such to build some fake identities. Now that you're here, I 
have decided not to do that. Vegas is the perfect spot to make easy money. 
The FBI has been trying to find me and I had this feeling that they might 
snatch me while I am there, so you guys can go instead. I am going to give 
you my truck and I will take yours. Here are your new identifications, 
credit cards, social security cards, and birth certificates if you need 
them. And here is about four thousand in cash I had saved up for the trip 
which is now yours."

"How did you do this?" I asked him.

"Don't ask. You don't want to be found, so I went the full monty and gave 
you both completely new identities. Now your credit cards are legit. I got 
them set up at a PO box in Victorville, but when you get to Vegas call the 
bank and give them your new address. The cash, well, that came from cash 
advances off of stolen credit cards. Lucky for the both of you I was able 
to keep your first names and just change the last names. John DiSalvo and 
Monica Rossi. And one more thing..." Eric paused as he took in a deep breath 
through his nose. "You might want to get some new clothes because both of 
you smell ripe." Eric stood up and gave us both our ID cards and the rest 
of our documentation. "I've changed the identifications of a lot of 
criminals that the FBI still hasn't found. I think I can do the same with 
the two of you."

I looked up at Eric who towered over me. "Eric, I don't know what to say..."

"Don't say anything. We'll see each other again." Eric reached into his 
desk drawer and pulled out a box of ammunition. "If you're as paranoid as 
I am, you might want something to reload your weapons with." John took the 
box from him.

"If I was still in my right mind you would be up on so many charges of 
fraud and theft it wouldn't be funny." John stated.

"Yeah, but you're not and in your case it's a perk." Eric walked out of 
the office and we followed him outside to the back of the house where the 
garage was. Eric opened the garage door where there was a lifted black F-
150 extra cab with tinted windows. Eric gave John the keys to the truck 
and John gave Eric the keys to the Expedition. "You take care of her."

Eric and John exchanged looks. It reminded me of a mating ritual between 
two bucks competing for a doe. Eric turned his back to John and faced me. 
He cupped my face with his hands and kissed me on the forehead. "Vaya con 
dios." He whispered in my ear.

"What are you going to do?" I whispered back.

"Going to go fuck with the FBI. I am going back to DC. If you need me for 
anything, here's my pager number." He slipped a piece of paper into my 
hand.

"Tape, asshole." John yelled. 

"It's in the truck." Eric smiled at me and I got into the truck with John. 
I looked behind the seat and saw a floppy disc, a tape and a laptop 
computer. I smiled and shook my head as we went down the dirt road and 
back onto the blacktop heading for Las Vegas.

.....................

Doggett:  

Looking over to my peacefully dozing partner leaning her head against the 
window in the passenger seat I smiled remembering back to the events of 
the last few days with her by my side. My mind centered on the more 
pleasurable parts, the previous night and the feel of her body contoured 
against mine. The way her hands moved unknowingly over me in her sleep and 
her soft breathing on my chest made it difficult for me to get the sleep I 
needed. My mouth opened a little as I felt her lips press into me and her 
tongue running along my teeth. Her arms were around my neck as she tilted 
her head and plunged in deeper. Her breasts were against my chest and... 
Almost running off the road for a moment I had to shake my head to clear 
it of all this erotica. I looked over and noticed that Monica was unaware 
of my distraction.

We'd been traveling for a few hours now so it had also given me time to 
think a bit about our future. The previous morning I'd had no idea we 
would be in this situation of being on the run and heading for Vegas. If 
it was only up to me I'd be back in DC trying to make some sense of all 
this crap but circumstances were different. If it was only up to me we'd 
probably both be dead now. At least we were alive and I had Monica with 
me. Her cool head and her devoted support made me a little more confident 
that all would work out and we'd be able to get back home in no time.

"Hmmmm," Monica stretched and yawned. "What's the time?"
"Eleven."
"I didn't realize I was so tired. The sleep last night was wonderful." She 
leaned across a little and lowered her voice. "John, you were wonderful."

I suddenly felt a rush of pleasure through my core at her words. How did 
she do that to me? Even her words could get me aroused. 
"Monica, it takes two you know." She chuckled a little.
"Well it's certainly not as enjoyable with one and for the past years that 
seems to be all I've had."
"What about Brad?" I found myself asking but not really wanting an answer.

I felt her eyes watching me from the side gauging my true motives. Her 
incite into my thoughts was uncanny.
"Do you really want to know John?"
"No." I snorted. Her silence told me she probably didn't want to talk 
about him anyway.

She reached into the back seat and retrieved the laptop, the floppy disc 
and the videotape.
"Whatcha doin'?" I was curious.
"Oh, I've been thinking ever since our long drive here about how we're 
going to make some money in Vegas. What Eric has given us will go quickly 
and we don't know how long we'll be in this situation."
"No gambling Mon."
"John, I'm not that silly. There are other ways." She fingered the 
videotape and looked pensive. "So you didn't hit it off too well with 
Eric." 

"That smart ass, son of a bitch? No! What did you ever see in him Mon?"
"Oh, he's just a character, ever since I've known him he's been someone 
who could make me laugh. I suppose I like the intellectual side of him 
too. He did help us at our time of need, you have to give him that one." I 
nodded. That was true and I knew we owed him one if we ever saw him again.

Monica booted up the laptop and when complete started punching the 
keyboard. 

"So you hooked on Hearts too?" I laughed at my joke.
"No, just thought I'd set us up a Hotmail email account. It may be a way 
to keep in touch with Eric. I don't know about you but I'm dying to find 
out what he's going to be doing in DC."

I couldn't see that criminal Eric lasting long before he was caught and 
incarcerated but I didn't want to dull her optimism.

Once again she fingered the videotape.
"So you're curious too?"
"Hmmm," she grinned. "You have to admit I've always had a secret fantasy 
of being videotaped during sex then watching it back with my lover. John, 
from what we did last night, this is going to be one hot tape." I heard 
her deep intake of breath and knew she was feeling the same arousal I was, 
imagining our bodies locked again in fucking hot, sweaty sex.

"John, I've had an idea I want to run by you."
"Yes? An idea about making some money?"
"We have Internet access, I reckon we should make copies of this and sell 
it online."

.................................

"So what were you thinking about while I was napping?" Monica's eyes 
stayed focused on the road. It was then her turn to drive after we'd 
stopped for lunch at a roadside diner.
"Oh this and that." I didn't want to say that I was imagining us kissing 
passionately and the extraordinary sex we'd had the previous night.
"Did you think about me?"
"Maybe," I smiled and felt that look again as though she was reading my 
soul.
"Well, it's hard not to dwell on something that profound. It was very good 
John and I want more."
"You'll get more, don't worry about that. When we get a place in Vegas, as 
soon as we hit the bed I'll be all over you. I'll feel over every inch of 
you then fuck you so hard you won't be able to walk for a week." I laughed 
my mischievous throaty laugh.

It was then that I saw the most evil look come across her face.

"I've just been imagining how we could make money using our *assets*."
"Assets? Apart from your hair-brained idea of selling copies of us having 
sex?"
"It's not hair-brained. John, if we get desperate we may need to do just 
that." I just shook my head hoping we'd never be in that serious enough 
situation.

"So what's on your mind now?"
"Phone sex." She said straight-faced and I almost hit the roof.
"You're kidding me! You've been toying with the idea of making some guy 
come over the phone?" 
"No you John." She looked over to me to see my shocked expression. That 
mischievous look came back again. "I bet you could make me come just by 
talking to me with that voice of yours."
"You do?" I had in the past talked dirty over the phone to girlfriends but 
I never thought they'd actually be that turned on.

"Go on, make me come and I'll drive the rest of the way to Vegas and let 
you rest." That was an offer too good to refuse. I unlatched my seatbelt 
and moved over near her so I'd be able to be close to her ear. "Tell me 
what you're going to do to me in Vegas John."

"We're on our way back to the hotel after having a few drinks and a meal. 
I'm walking you along the pavement and a sudden urge comes over me to kiss 
you. We get cheers from the onlookers as I pin you against a wall and rub 
my body into you." I made sure I talked in a low, quiet voice into her ear 
and I waited for signs that she was becoming aroused. "I whisper to you 
that I'm going to fuck you hard when we get back to the hotel, I'm going 
to pound you mercilessly right after I explore your body inch by inch with 
my tongue. I give you a deep, scorching, enduring kiss and grind my crotch 
into you until I know that you're hot and wet for me. I want to take you 
then, just strip you bare in front of every one and skewer you with my 
stiff cock until you are screaming my name." It was working, I could 
almost see Monica's pulse running overtime in her neck. Her chest heaved.

"I don't know if I'm going to able to drive much longer, really I mean 
it."
"Shhh," I said softly and in a low rumble I continued. "When I think that 
we're just about to do just that and strip bare even with the sea of 
faces, I take your hand and we run together back to the hotel and our bed. 
Behind us we're oblivious to the cheers of the onlookers.

"In the elevator on the way up to our floor I once again engulf you but 
this time my hands move to private places. I hook my fingers on the hem of 
your skirt and pull it up as I kiss you, our mouths both accepting avidly 
the exchange of juices. My fingers feel your thighs as I slowly lift the 
hem. I can already feel the heat coming from between your legs and know 
that I could easily just fuck you there and then. All I want is to feel 
your muscles around my dick and hear your whimpers as I lavish my sexual 
attention to your body."

Monica was suitably aroused as the car began to speed up. I just had to 
add more. 

"My fingers feel the wetness through your panties as I push the fabric and 
even feel your erect clit. You writhe on my fingers and I have to hold you 
up against the elevator wall before you fall. You've all but told me with 
your body language that you want me to go further. I take down your 
panties and shove them in my pocket. Your legs spread to accommodate my 
fingers as they make their way back to rub your clit. I know I can put 
more pressure on it now and I'm rubbing hard and in long strokes."

There were tears in Monica's eyes then and her face was almost crimson, 
her neck muscles tensed. I knew she was on the brink but it was her call 
if we stopped or not. I was going to win this bet.

"A finger searches for your opening and finds it easily, slipping inside. 
You are so wet for me that one finger is not enough to stimulate you so 
it's joined by two, then three. You ride my fingers rubbing your back up 
and down the elevator wall. It doesn't matter now if anyone gets on the 
elevator you just want to come. Your breath escapes through slightly 
parted lips." 

I wonder what she's actually thinking. Even with the words coming from my 
mouth I am as hard as a rock. Is she actually imagining what I'm telling 
her we're doing or something else?

"J-ohn." I'm inwardly sniggering knowing that this has all been working. 
"I'm so close."
"Want to pull over Mon, before we have an accident?" Without words she 
found a suitable place at the roadside and pulled on the brakes. We're 
both thankful for the tinted windows because as we scrambled over to the 
back seat we were taking off our clothes as we went. We were once again 
totally bare, kissing and devouring each other's bodies as though there'd 
never be more. She opened her legs wide for me and linked ankles with 
mine. I knew we needed not go through any other foreplay. The end of my 
dick felt fiery heat even before I touched her. I moved it over her clit 

and it felt like lava dripping. Our mouths were devouring each other and 
Monica produced growls and groans like I'd never heard before. She was as 
hot for me as I for her.

"Just do it John, fuck me hard."

Well the way I forced myself in her and continued to hammer away must have 
been visible from the road. The vehicle would have been rocking wildly but 
neither of us cared. 
"I'm nearly there," she panted breathlessly. After three more throaty 
groans I felt her torrent and   knew she'd come for me. I became faster 
with my movements as I felt my blood pressure build and then I let it all 
out inside her. Even as I was gushing I felt her still quivering below me. 
She's had a huge orgasm maybe even one to rival mine.

The windows were fogged and all we could hear was our mutual breathing as 
we regained control of our senses.
"Oh my god John. That was even better than the other times." She kissed me 
again in thanks.
"I know." I simply said into her ear and kissed her cheek and nuzzled her 
ear.

For ages we just lay there in post coital haze. If it wasn't that we 
needed to get to our destination that day we could have just stayed like 
that forever, two naked compatible bodies just immersing themselves in sex 
and each other.

"So you believe me now John?"
"Believe what?"
"That you could make some money off phone sex."
"Phone sex," I repeated. "Just like selling our porn tape to make money I 
don't think we'll get that desperate Mon."

I could see that Monica was serious about all this and it planted a seed 

in my mind that would possibly need to be retrieved later.

.................

Reyes:

I could tell John was thinking about what I had said about selling our 
tape. He was still above me panting from our 'rest stop' and I too had a 
hard time catching my breath. I looked deep into John's eyes and I could 
practically see the future. God how I wanted him back in New York and I 
could tell then he had an interest but there was that one hurdle in the 
way every time I tried to get to him. He looked deep into my eyes and it 
felt like he was trying to read into my soul.

"Whatcha thinking?" he asked as he came down for a light kiss.

"About a lot of you," I replied with a playful grin. "Just wait until we 
get to Vegas. You think I am in trouble...think again." I had thoughts of 
using some of my Yoga exercises in our sexual acts. When I am warmed up I 
can be so flexible it would blow his mind. I licked John's lip to tease 
him a little and we both let out some giggles.

"Then what are we waiting for? We are almost there." John said as he got 
up and started dressing himself. "I'll drive the rest of the way. Somehow 
I don't think you can handle it."

I put my clothes back on and crawled back into the front seat. "And you 
can?" I teased. "We'll see about that." I can get him to the brink. 
Nothing like a blowjob doing 90 down the highway.

We drove for another hour. I decided to see what Eric had in the CD player 
if anything, so I turned on the radio. The word 'Prince' came up on the 
LCD and it was the song 'Gett Off:'

'Naw, little cutie I ain't drinkin' but scope this: U + me, what a ride-if 
U was thinkin' the same we could continue outside/Lay your pretty body 
against a parkin' meter/Slip yo' dress down like I was strippin' a Peter 
Paul's Almond Joy/ Lemme show U baby I'm a talented boy/Everybody grab a 
body, pump it like U want somebody, GETT OFF'

Not only did this truck have a hell of a sound system, I had to turn it 
off because those lyrics just made my heart flutter and my pulse racy. I 
could see John and I against a parking meter just fucking until the damned 
thing keeled over from our weight pushing against it. Take a deep breath, 
Mon. Control yourself.......

"You didn't like the song?" John teased. He knew the lyrics got to me. His 
face was a little flushed and I could tell he was thinking the same thing.

Control? It just got sucked out of the window. I grabbed the inside of his 
thigh and my fingers wandered in toward his crotch. He shot a quick glance 
over to me with the "again' expression shooting from his eyes. I gave him 
my playful, evil grin as I started to unzip his jeans and play with his 
balls. John's arms locked straight and his knuckles turned white from his 
tension on the steering wheel.

"Do you want me to pull over again?" He was almost grunting the words as I 
massaged him harder.

I shook my head. "Nope." My lips went over his ready erection.

John gasped. "This is not fair, Mon. Let...me...stop..."

"No, John. No stopping." I went up and down and licked the head with my 
teeth barely touching. I looked up to see John's head tilted back as he 
struggled to keep his eyes on the road. I sucked harder and harder each 
time coming up and I massaged his balls until they were spasming. I could 
feel him swelling up to a climax and I slowed down a little.

"Ooooohhhh God, Monica.....harder...faster...I'm soooooo...."

He shot off into my mouth and swallowed every last drop I could. The 
windows were steaming up again and John's shirt was soaking with sweat. 
His labored breathing started to come back to normal. I zipped him back up 
and sat back up into my seat. We were entering the outskirts of Vegas, the 
Luxor and Mandalay Bay hotels the first ones I saw.

.............................


"Which hotel?" John asked as he looked over to me.

"How about the Hard Rock Hotel? It's off of the strip a little and I heard 
they had this great Mexican place called the Pink Taco."

John laughed. "The Pink Taco? That's not suggestive, is it?"

"You have seen a lot of it in the last 36 hours..." I mumbled. "Want me to 
drive?"

John pulled off to the side of the highway and we swapped spots. I pulled 
back onto the freeway and I got off on Flamingo Road, heading to Paradise 
Road. I couldn't miss it: Two very tall neon guitars on the side of the 
road told me we were getting pretty close. The Hard Rock Caf was on the 
corner and the Hotel was a little set in off of the road. I parked Eric's 
truck and we both got out and walked through the glass doors with gold 
push bars on the front. Purple limos were parked in the valet parking with 
a few cabs parked behind them. The place was pretty amazing, almost like 
the Hard Rock Caf itself with music memorabilia hanging on the walls. The 
casino area was round and in the center and shops and restaurants on the 
outside edge. We walked in and saw Prince's Purple Rain suit and his cloud 
guitar in a glass case. We walked around the outside edge walkway until we 
got to the reservations desk. We didn't have any reservations, but we were 
hoping we could still get something since it wasn't a weekend.

"You're in luck," the gentleman said, "we have one standard room on the 
tenth floor that views the strip."

"We'll take it," John said as he whipped out some cash. He paid for the 
room and we got our keys. We made our way back toward the entrance when we 
found the elevators in a hall that led to the Blue Pool and the Joint box 
office. John pushed the 'up' button on the elevator keypad and we waited a 
few seconds when the doors opened. We stepped inside and we both that we 
were alone. Perfect.

I slammed John against the wall and empowered a long, passionate kiss on 
his lips. His lips parted and I slipped my tongue into his mouth to taste 
him. I bit his chin and then his lip, pressing my body firmly into his. 
God I was getting hot again. I could feel wetness pouring from my center 
as my hands went down to John's dick, rubbing frantically as the elevator 
rode up floor by floor. I wanted to fuck him in this elevator. I didn't 
care if anyone saw us like this. John wrapped his fingers in my hair, 
tugging and pulling. I love it when he does that: I love his power over 
me. It is something I have never truly experienced with someone I love. It 
was getting harder and harder to breath in this elevator; I think we had 

used up all of the available oxygen in the compartment. 

For some odd reason that was exciting me even more. The elevator bell rang 
and all motion stopped. The doors opened and there were two guys waiting 
in the hall. The saw us both and started laughing. Somehow I managed to 
unzip John's jeans again and my blouse was unbuttoned almost the whole way 
down. Not to mention my hair must have been a mess... We gracefully stepped 
out and let the strangers in as we buttoned ourselves back up.

"What room are we in?" I asked in between breaths.

"1025." He replied.

We walked down to the end of the hall to our room and John opened the 
door. Hall closet, bathroom, TV, dresser, nightstands with the usual 
complimentary Bible and phone book, and the free paper with pens. The view 
was great; we could see the whole strip. I closed the door behind us and 
flopped onto the bed. The exhaustion was starting to catch up with me; I 
knew we still needed to get some fresh clothes sometime today or tonight, 
but I knew we both had some bite left that needed taken care of.

"Let's go, Mon. No time for sleep yet."

"What?" I was half conscious at this point from our travel.

"We need to get some clothes and other necessities. I don't know about 
you, but my clothes can walk around by themselves at this point. Give me 

your hands." He extended his hands down to me and I grabbed them to pull 
myself up to my feet.

"We have unfinished business, you know." I snickered.

"I haven't forgotten," John smiled back.

We left our hotel room and headed back for the truck.

........................................................................


We went back to the Flamingo and ultimately found a shopping mall. John 
and I agreed to split up to make it all go a little faster, so it gave me 
a chance to pick up some thong underwear, string bikini, some cheap make-
up, and clothes that didn't smell bad.....And something that will drive John 
wild a little later. We met back at the entrance of the mall and John was 
sitting at a bench.

"What did you get?" I asked as I fumbled with all of my shopping bags.

"Jesus, what the hell did you get? Did you wipe us out or what?" He 
started to give an evil look.

"No, but you will appreciate it later," I teased. "Where's your stuff?"

"In the truck. While you were still in shop-mode I went across the way and 
got some toiletries like shampoo, razors, and toothbrushes. Is that OK?"

Wow, he beat me to it. I blinked in astonishment. "Um, yeah, that's great. 
So what now?"
"Let's get the hell back to our rooms so we can shower and feel human 
again." He stood up and opened the door for me and we walked back to the 
truck. We both hopped in and headed back to the Hard Rock.


...................................................

We got back to our room without exposing ourselves in the elevator. I 
still want to do him in something like that. Wrap my legs around him and 
squeeze with all of my might as he pounds harder and harder into me-

"Coming Monica?" John called from the bathroom.

Oh shit, was I just-I was. God, it was starting again. Control. Control 
yourself Monica...Fuck, I couldn't help it. It's some new law of physics...law 
of attraction...Throbbing...in my temples and my loins simultaneously...breathe, 
you can do it.

"Monica?" John came out of the bathroom as I sat on the edge of the bed 
holding my breath and my eyes watering. "Are you alright?"

I let a long, forced breath out of pursed lips. "Um, yeah. I-I'm okay." He 
was standing in his underwear with shaving foam on his face. I got up and 
started taking off my clothes as John started to shave at the sink. I got 
down to my bra and underwear and then I just decided that he needed my 
help shaving. I placed my hand on his back and my fingers lightly danced 
from his shoulder blade down to the small of his back. He stopped for a 
moment and looked at me through the mirror's reflection. I stepped in 
front of him so that I was leaning back into the bathroom counter top and 
I took the razor from him. I hopped up on the sink top and pulled John in 
close to me with my legs. I squeezed him lightly just to let him know I 
wanted him close. I could see him grin under the shaving foam as we were 
face to face looking into each other's eyes. I could feel the chemistry in 
those few inches apart. 

I could feel his breath lightly hitting my face as I started to shave his 
cheek down to his chin. He tilted his head for me and I shaved off the 
stubble on his throat. While doing this, he pressed into me, pushing hard 
on my pubic bone. I could feel his heat penetrate through my panties and I 
had to blink several times to hold my concentration so I wouldn't 
inadvertently cut him. He placed his hands on my bare thighs and started 
to squeeze them hard. I could hear my breaths become louder and louder the 
more the tension became. God...Oh God oh God oh God! How does he do it? I 
felt perspiration beading up on my forehead and between my breasts. Slowly 
and carefully I finished him up and set the razor down on the counter.

"Something the matter?" he whispered millimeters from my lips. "You look a 
little heated."

He was tilting his head from one side to the other and grinding his crotch 
into mine. The beads of sweat were rolling down from between my breasts to 
my navel, giving me a little chill down my spine. I cupped his smooth face 
with my hands and pressed my lips onto his. What shaving foam was left on 
him was now on me as our tongues wrestled for control. John hands went 
from my thighs around to my back, massaging and digging into my flesh. 
They eventually moved around to the front of me and squeezed my ribs just 
below my breasts, forcing all air from my lungs. My feet started to tingle 
and my legs were losing their tight hold around his waist. I was slowly 
turning into jelly.

"God I love you," he growled in between kisses. I went numb from his 
profoundness. 

"I love you, too." My hands wandered through his hair and I grabbed just 
enough to pull a little.

John's fingers danced back around to the front of me, moving from my navel 
up to my bra where he two-fingered it off of me and onto the floor. He 
made circles around my breasts with his fingers and took a nipple into his 
mouth, biting it and then licking it...repeating and repeating. I could hear 
my heart pounding in my head along with the throbbing throughout my body. 
Wetness filled my panties to the point of showing through the material-
obviously showing. I couldn't take this anymore...I forced him into my chest 

and he bit my nipple hard, but the pain elicited more arousal. He moved to 
the other one and did the same thing. His index fingers move down to my 
underwear, and with one looped on each side he slid them down my legs and 
onto the floor. He turned from me and turned the shower on. SHIT!

"Why did you stop?" I panted. My eyes were tearing up again and I could 
feel all of the blood vessels protrude from my neck. John was sweating, 
too.


"First thing's first, Mon." He points to the shower.

"Oh, all right!" I whined as I stepped inside the steaming water. He got 
me to the point of no return and he stopped...All of a sudden I feel a 
little dizzy, but I regain my balance. When did we eat last???


We soaped up and washed our hair, I shaved my legs and armpits, which 
desperately needed it. I rinsed off and I leaned down to turn off the 
water. I felt John's fingers feel down my hips and through my curls to my 
swollen clit. He stood me back up and I leaned into him, my head resting 
against his chest. I could feel his erect dick getting harder as he 
pressed it into my back. He reached around me and shut off the water. I 
closed my eyes in frustration and felt like elbowing him for stopping 
again. I was so aroused my clit was having spasms. 

We got out and toweled off. After I was done, John picked me up and set me 
back on the bathroom counter. I wasn't sure what he was up to.

"If you're just going to stop again, don't go there." I peered into him. 
He smiled coyly.

"I'm going somewhere I think Brad has never gone." He picked up the can of 
shaving foam and sprayed some onto his palm. "Open your legs."


My chin tucked down and I stared at him. "You're serious? But-"

Before I could continue he stuck his tongue in my mouth and I spread my 
legs for him. He applied the cream to my curls gently and took the razor 
and slowly shaved away everything but a small strip above my labia. I held 
my breath as I watched him use slow stroking movements with the razor. 
When he was done he took a wet washcloth and wiped me down and I gasped 
from his touches. He pressed his lips against mine once more, controlling 
the game. His hands lightly feathered the sides of my breasts, down my 
sides and then to my swollen, wet center. His fingers probed the hot 
wetness pouring from my soul.

"Oh God, John." I panted.

"You like that?" He gazed into my bloodshot eyes as I tilted my head back 
in ecstasy. He pushed two fingers into my center and moved them around in 
circular motions. I could feel him lightly hitting my G-spot the further 
he pushed in. My body started to convulse on the counter as I was 
approaching an orgasm fast. Three fingers. My God how does he do it? My 
whimpers were turning to loud moans. John watched my reactions as his 
fingers slid in and out of me. "Are you getting close?"

I nodded and he stopped what he was doing and picked me up. He took me to 
the bed and set me down on my back. I opened up to him and he came down 
onto me with his full weight. He took his hard cock and teased my wet 
center with up and down strokes. My body tried to slither underneath him 
but he had me pinned down. He entered me hard with a forceful push into my 
hips. My back arched up forcing my breasts up to him. My head bent 
backwards but John kept a lip lock on me as he went up and down. We were 
both sweating profusely despite the air conditioning, animalistic sounds 
coming from both of us growing louder.

It was coming. I could feel it. The pressure...it was going to my head..."Oh, 

fuck me hard JOOOOOHHHNNNNN!" I could feel him swelling and I could tell 
he just wanted to come from watching my expressions. My orgasm forced my 
body to shudder as the orgasm climbed and it seemed to stay up for several 
minutes. I tore into the flesh on John's back as I screamed at the top of 
my lungs. It wasn't painful; I just couldn't describe it because it felt 
sooooo good. I could tell I was clamped around his dick pretty hard and my 
body just wouldn't let up. I could barely breath and my eyes started to 
fall back. I think I started to hyperventilate as the orgasm slowly came 
down and John came inside of me when my body started releasing its death 
grip around his dick. I felt paralyzed from the whole experience. I 
couldn't move. I just lay flat on my back as John slipped out of me and 
flopped to my side. He whispered something to me that I didn't understand 
as I slowly faded away into the unconscious, everything turning dark as I 
passed out cold.

................................

Chapter Three

Doggett:

Monica was out like a light. At first I was a little concerned with the 
suddenness of it all but after I watched her lying there for a few 
minutes, her eyes gently closed and her mouth in a smile, her chest slowly 

rising and falling, I knew that she was just asleep. After the events of 
the day I was surprised I wasn't in need of a nap too. My body lay next to 
hers feeling the warmth of her velvet skin. She was so alive, she was a 
real woman and she was mine. This was no dream; I almost had to pinch 
myself to prove it.

I lay back on the pillow and closed my eyes gauging the level of my 
fatigue but my eyes kept popping open. That previous lovemaking session 
had awaked something in me rather than tiring me out as it did Monica. My 
legs needed to feel solid earth under me so I got out of bed and pulled 
the covers over my peacefully sleeping lover. She was so beautiful even as 
she slept. As the cover reached up over her body to her shoulders I took 
one last look at her angelic face and committed it to memory.

After a bathroom visit I dressed in a dark green T-shirt and my new jeans 
and a pair of Nikes. Running a comb through my hair in front of the mirror 
had me staring at my reflection. What did such a beautiful woman as Monica 
see in me? Reflected back at me was my sullen face, the one I had worn too 
often since my son's death. I smiled thinking how much my face had changed 
now that we'd put the facts together about his murderer and how he'd 
received his own justice. That face was surely the one Monica preferred 
and I knew she would have seen it much more often in the last few weeks.

Before I left I wrote a message saying I needed to go for a walk to 
stretch my legs and would be back in an hour. I grabbed my wallet and the 
room key and headed out.

It was good to be walking rather than cooped up in the truck again. I 
chuckled to myself thinking back to the last few days. I'd been more often 
in a driver's seat or on the bed with Monica rather than standing. My 
swift feet took me in the direction of the strip. The weather was hot but 
not too humid and as I looked over to the Bellagio and the vast man-made 
lake out front it had a cooling effect on the soul. 'We must come back 
here later tonight and see the water display,' I thought.


There was a small bar in one of the hotels and I decided to have a beer 
and just drink in the atmosphere around me. I sat on a tall stool at the 
bar and looked out the large front tinted window at all the passers by.

I'd ordered and had taken a few sips when I felt something brush beside me 
and a strong rush of sweetly scented perfume.

"Hello handsome," said a husky female voice beside me to the left. I 
didn't particularly feel like talking but when I turned to see where the 
words came from I was pleasantly surprised to see a strikingly good 
looking woman maybe in her thirties with long blond hair and shorts and v-
neck T-shirt that showed off her perfectly shaped body. She must have seen 
my open mouth because she laughed and responded,

"You better close it or you may catch flies in there." She laughed as my 
mouth then shut. "Hi, I'm Candy and you are?"
"John."
"So John what brings you to Vegas?" She had her hand lightly on mine and I 
didn't bother moving it away.
"Just a vacation," I sort of lied. Her finger was making a line down over 
the ring finger of my left hand and I knew what she was thinking. I 
decided not to tell her about Monica because I was curious where she was 
going with all this.
"Uh huh, I've been watching you ever since you came in here John and I 
like what I see."
"You do?" I said in a higher voice than usual. Apart from Monica those 
were words I hadn't heard in a long time.
"Yes, and you know what?"
"What?" She was eyeing me up and down and I felt guilty pleasure from her 
attention.
"Have you ever thought of modeling? You certainly have the 'ahem' 
attributes." I looked into her eyes and hers looked back with a shade of 
green that I'd never seen before, they were almost translucent.
"I do?" Was this just a pick-up line or did she mean it?
"Stand up for a moment." I complied getting off the stool slowly. She 
circled me and was almost purring, as she looked over every part of my 
body imaginable. Her fingers trailed down my arms, over my chest and 
across my butt. When I caught her lingering on a certain part she just 
smiled and went to her purse.

"Here, have this." She handed me a leaflet and I took it inquisitively. 
"It's the place where I work part time, the Maverick's Gentleman's Club. 
They're having an Amateur night tonight and I thought maybe you'd like to 
come along and join in?"

"An amateur night." I read over the leaflet. "This is a strip club." She 
chuckled and raised her eyebrows. This woman was alluring, so she stripped 
at this club or did she wait tables?

" I prefer to call it a nightclub rather that a strip club. It's more 
classy than that."
"I really don't think....," I was shaking my head. She rested a hand on my 
thigh and began a slow ascent.
"John, just come along. If you decide to participate then you can take off 
as many articles of clothing as you wish, you don't have to strip 
completely." Her eyes were burning into my chest. "Even if you take off 
that T-shirt I'm sure you'll have all the ladies swooning." Just as her 
hand was about to touch my bulge she moved it to my chest and ran circles 
around my pecs.  This was turning me on like hell. She must have sensed it 
because she took her hand away and smiled. "There's a grand prize of five 
thousand dollars and a weeks free accommodation at the MGM Grand."

Well we would need money. I'd have to talk this over with Monica first. I 
folded the leaflet in double and slid it into my jeans pocket. I still 
couldn't see myself stripping in front of a crowd but I'd have to keep an 
open mind if we going to get low on cash reserves.

"Come with me. I'll take you there. I'm meant to be on duty in about ten 
minutes anyway." I was in two minds and just stood there. When she took my 
hand and tugged that was when I got going. What was the harm in going 
along with this woman?

.............................

Candy took me through a sea of people in a shopping mall to her club. As 
we walked through the front entrance I saw a big sign saying Maverick's 

Gentleman's Club. It certainly was well appointed and wasn't the smoky, 
sleazy place I'd come to associate with strip clubs.

In Reception along the walls were many tastefully taken studio shots 
obviously of the workers there. Each was in various stages of dress or 
undressed but nothing crude. The desk was of dark wood and stood to the 
left of the entrance to the bar. Candy took my hand again and pulled me 
through the doors. It was a large room with a long bar to one side and a 
few different sections with tables and chairs facing towards a number of 
stages. 

"Over here John." She led me to the bar where there were a few people 
seated. The bar hadn't opened yet so these were probable workers at the 
club. "John meet Barry." She introduced me to the man behind the bar who 
also looked me up and down.
"Hello Barry," 
"John." We shook hands. 
"John here might be performing in our amateur night tonight." Candy's face 
looked very eager, I wasn't sure I wanted to disappoint her so said 
nothing.
"You certainly can pick 'em my gal." They both exchanged pleased looks 
then Candy's face brightened more and she came over to me, took both my 
hands in hers and asked a question I was still in awe of for ages later.

"Would you like to see me perform?" So she was a stripper. How could I 
refuse to see that body naked? My thoughts went back to Monica asleep on 
the bed in the hotel and I was about to say no. Candy's face looked 
expectant and I couldn't refuse her. Monica would never know anyway.

As she moved off to the change rooms my eyes followed the sleekest of 
bodies that was only in men's dreams.

"She's a looker isn't she." Barry was pouring me a beer. "And her body is 
to die for. I wouldn't mind having her pinned underneath me in bed." I 
turned to see his expression and tried to read it. "She has the hots for 
you though man. She's unattached and it looks as though you are too or you 
wouldn't be here." My face flushed and I hoped Barry hadn't noticed. I was 
trapped now. I couldn't just get up and leave. Looking at my watch it said 

I'd already been away from Monica for the hour I'd promised on the note. 
This probably wouldn't take too long; I could explain an absence of about 
thirty minutes longer.

Then the music played Janet Jackson's "Would You Mind" and I  this was 
going to be one sexy act. She came out from behind the curtain dressed in 
chiffon veils. She looked straight across to me and winked then very 
slowly took off one veil and let it glide to the floor. This all left me 
wondering what she had on underneath. I just had to wait and see. Her 
writhing to the lyrical erotic tones and lyrics of the music was almost 
making me dizzy with anticipation. 

As the veils came off one by one it gave more and more of a glimpse of her 
body underneath. When she was down to about four remaining I could see 
that she was indeed naked underneath and wondered if Barry had noticed my 
arousal. He probably had one big hard-on of his own. At least his could be 
hidden behind the bar.

She was then down to two as the music was nearing a close. The veil around 
her breasts she took off first and made swirls with it around her body as 
she danced in circles. Her body was golden and her breasts perfectly 
shaped, they bounced seductively as she went for the very last veil. She 
turned and took it from her around her ass then slowly bent down to placed 
it on the ground exposing herself to me. My heart was making jackhammer 
movements in my chest and my loins ached from the arousal of seeing this 
stunning woman dance and appear naked before me. 

Slowly turning she moved her hands up from her ankles, over her calves and 
thighs. When she reached her hips with her fingers she was fully facing 
me. She licked her fingers and ran circles around her nipples as she 
walked towards me. The music finished just as she seductively opened my 
legs then picked up my hands and placed them on her breasts. It was a 
boiler room in my pants by now. I decided not to move my hands but she did 
it for me, flicking my fingers over her hard nipples. Then she moved my 
hands to behind her back and moved in closer until there was only a hair's 

difference between our lips.

"I want you John," she said ever so seductively. "I want you in my bed." 
She then kissed me long and slow and I found myself responding to her 
every whim.

...............................

As I made my way back to the hotel I imagined if Monica would be awake and 
wondering where I'd been all this time. Quietly opening the door I viewed 
her sitting at the table where I had left my earlier message, spectacles 
on and typing something on the laptop computer. She looked up and 
immediately took her eyeglasses off giving me a questioning look as though 
she was waiting for me to talk first. I wondered if she could read my 
expression. I certainly hoped not.

"So how are you feeling after your nap?" 
"Good, so where were you? I missed you John." As she spoke I felt the 
leaflet in my pocket that Candy had given me and took it out leaving it on 
the desk next to the laptop.
I moved to her and leaned on the desk and gave her a momentary kiss on the 
lips. 

"As I said in the note I went to stretch my legs. I had a couple of beers 
at a small bar on the strip." "You said you'd be an hour and now it's been 
two and a half." The look on her face was not what I had expected. It 
almost looked sad. Did she know something about what I was doing? Could 
she read me that well? She had opened the leaflet and was reading.

"So what's the name of the perfume she was wearing, it suits you John."
..............................

Reyes: 

John's clothes reeked of this perfume. Where did he go? He had this look 
of guilt strewn across his face, almost like he was holding back 
something. I shut down the laptop and stood up to face John. I took in 
another sniff of the perfume and shook my head, trying not to let my 
temperamental instinct get out of hand.

"So what was her name?" I asked as I read the leaflet. Amateur Night at 
Maverick's Gentleman's Club: Five thousand dollars to the winner and a 
week's stay at the MGM Grand's mini-suite. This could prove to be 
beneficial in the near future. "Well?" I was still waiting for an answer. 
How could he-wait, maybe there was a good explanation and I'm just too 
jealous.

John looked down at the floor; I could tell he was having difficulty with 
words. "Candy. She was a stripper who-"

That was all I needed to hear. I bit my lower lip in anger. No, I was 
pissed off. "You two-timing, son of a bitch! After the last two days you 
can just go out and fuck somebody else? Just like that? I mean that much 
to you, eh John?" My voice was rising to a level that the adjoining rooms 
could probably hear. I had all I could not to punch him in the face.  "You 
met her at this place, didn't you?" I picked up the flier and threw it at 
him. 

"Monica, you're jumping to conclusions. I didn't sleep with anybody." 
Somehow the look on his face wasn't so convincing. I grabbed one of my 
bags of clothes and darted off to the bathroom and locked the slamming 

door. John jiggled the handle to only realize he wasn't getting in. 
"Monica, I'm sorry. I just saw that they had this Amateur Night and-"

I stood and stared at myself in the mirror. How could I be so stupid? I 
should have stuck with Eric-at least his feelings for me were out in the 
open and he wasn't afraid to show it. I dipped my head down and decided 
that I was going to make a point of payback. I ripped all of the tags off 
of my dress, bra, and thong panties. I freshened myself up, put make up 
on, and dressed myself to be irresistible for any man walking the streets 
tonight. A black sequins dress that was practically transparent that went 
to the top of my knees with a black lacy bra and thong panties. I felt 
like Rene Russo in the Thomas Crown Affair film. I opened the door and 
snatched the truck keys and the hotel room key. 

"Where are you going?" John asked as if I was a possession of his.

"I'm going to the club for Amateur Night. Are you coming?" I strutted by 
him like a pussycat with a seductive look in my eyes. I could sense John's 
eyes undressing me from head to toe. He followed me down to the truck 
where I unlocked the driver's side and got in. "Are you coming or not?" I 
asked again.

"I don't know, Mon-" He had a look of fear on his face. He went over to 
the passenger side of the truck.

"What's the matter, John? Are you afraid your girlfriend is gonna see us 
together?" I couldn't help it. I had to say it because what he did hurt me 
a great deal.

"She's not my girlfriend, you are." There was conviction in his eyes. "You 
gonna unlock the door?"

"Then maybe you shoulda thought of that before you let some cheap whore 
grope all over you. See you at the club." I started the truck and peeled 
out of the parking space. Looking into the rearview mirror I could see 
John standing there dumbfounded.

.........................

Chapter Four

Reyes:

I arrived at the club just in time. The contest was just beginning and I 
still had a chance to sign up. A stripper named Candy put me last on the 
list. It wasn't five minutes and John arrived in a cab at the club. I 
sipped a beer and stood next to the DJ who was controlling the music. 
Through the noise I asked him if I could peer through his music 
collection. He gave me the go ahead with a nod and I started peering 
through his collection to pretend I didn't notice John. He saw me and 
started coming toward me. He looked really pissed off from me leaving him 
in the middle of the hotel parking lot. A few steps in he was cut off by 
that Candy girl who had her hands all over him. He recognized her and 
tried not to give in, but she was guiding his hands for him. She kissed 
him square on the lips and it looked like he was enjoying himself. I could 
feel tears forming in my eyes and all of the blood in my body rushed to my 
face. I wanted to walk over there and kick her ass for touching him at 
all. I shook my head in disgust and kept looking through the CD's. I found 
Prince's CD "Gold" and asked the DJ if I could hear a few songs with his 
headphones. He slipped the disc into the player and I put the headphones 
on. 

The first song was called 'P Control' and it was an aggressive dance song 
that was perfect for my mood. I told him when I got on stage that was what 
I wanted to have for my act. He acknowledged me and set the disc aside. 
The place was starting to fill up with mostly men, but there were a few 
women who had interest and they weren't strippers. I noticed one sitting 
in front of the stage that was too pretty to want to be in a place like 
this. She had two handsome men with her, one on each side. She wore tight 
black slacks and mini tee shirt that formed to her body. She had long 
black hair and blue eyes that were crystal-like against her olive skin. 
She didn't quite fit in this place. I noticed that she caught me staring 
at her and she returned the stare only to burn a hole through me. There 
was an aura about this woman that was particularly strong and I couldn't 
put my finger on it. Suddenly there was a tap on the shoulder.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" John yelled through the music. He 
looked anxious, but I just brushed it off.

"I could ask the same of you." I stated.

"You seriously going through with this?" He nodded toward the stage.

"I'll make a bet with you, John. If I win, you get your nipples pierced. 
Not one, both. If I lose, then you can choose what I get pierced." I 
glared at him with fiery anger flashing from my eyes. He looked stunned 
that I would ever make this type of proposal.

"Okaaaay..." He was left speechless. Good.

"Then it's a deal, then." I stated not wanting an answer. "Prepare to lose 
your ass on this one."

I heard my name being called and a hefty bouncer was standing at the 
backstage door looking for me. I went up to him and he let me in and put a 
hand on John's shoulder to keep him from following. There were a few girls 
back there, but I guess I was on deck to be next. I heard my cue and when 
the music started I strutted my stuff out on the stage with my ass getting 
jiggy with it for the crowd. The song pounded through the speakers to set 
everyone's pulse at rhythm.

'Good morning ladies and gentlemen, boys and motherfuckin' girls, this is 
Captain with no-name speakin' and I'm here to rock your world...with a tale 
that will be classic about a woman you already know...Not a prostitute she 
the mayor of your brain, PUSSY CONTROL! Are you ready?'

I ground my hips in the air and began to freak dance like it was nothing. 
I swung around the dance pole, licking it as I stared straight at John. 
His mouth slowly dropped open when I extended my leg straight up in the 
air against the pole. I think he forgot how flexible I was. I moved to the 
rhythm of the music as my clothes came off, one article at a time. The 
mysterious woman eyed me without any type of reaction: She just studied 
me. I danced my way over to her to try and get some reaction from her. I 
grabbed at her shirt and she looked down at my hands as she leaned in 
toward me. Maybe this was a little too close. Her eyes wanted more, I 
could tell.  The guys in the crowd were going wild and when the song came 
to an end I was in the splits in front of the pole. The roof was about to 
come off of the place so I decided to make a graceful exit back stage to 
put my clothes back on.

I walked back out to the audience area where John was waiting for me. His 
eyes were bloodshot from straining them during my act. "Wow," he blurted 
out. "I didn't realize you were that....limber." I saw Candy behind him 
waiting for his attention.


"That's too bad because you aren't getting any of this anytime soon." I 
peered over his shoulder at the blonde whore. "Looks like you've got a new 
bitch to go after."

I heard the announcer's voice over the PA system. "The winner of tonight's 
Amateur prize is.....Monica Rossi. Come on over and redeem your prize 
money!"

I couldn't help but grin as I slowly rolled my eyes over to John. "Be 
ready to get pierced, bitch." I strutted up to the stage where my prize 
awaited. I took the money and my hotel redemption for free room and board 
at the MGM and headed out the door with John trailing behind me. We went 
out to the parking lot where I unlocked the truck and put my winnings 
inside. John spun me around by the arm.

"What's going on? What are you doing?" He towered over me, but he wasn't 
getting control this time.

"Moving on, you fucking jerk. Leave me alone."

The mysterious woman approached from behind John. "Excuse me," she said in 
a sexy yet soft tone. "Can I talk to you for a moment?"


"We're busy," John stammered.

"I won't be long." She looked at me. "You're not from around here, are 
you?"

"No," I replied.


She looked me up and down with her blue eyes. This was almost 
uncomfortable. She was checking me out.

"I could tell. I go to these things and I see the same shit shuffling 
around to different clubs. You though, you were different. I liked your 
style out there. It was original." She walked around to the back of me 
where I could feel her eyes lock onto my ass. "I was wondering if you'd be 
interested in doing something other than dancing." She handed me her 
business card: Roxanne Derrik of Derrilyct Productions/Escort Service.

"Like what?" I asked.

"Ms. Rossi, I am the next best thing to Hugh Hefner. I make adult films, 
have subscriber-only internet service, photo shoots, and I run one of the 
biggest escort services in the state. We are heading toward an actual 
magazine and we now have downloadable avi movies available for a fee from 
our website. I'm looking for some raw talent for a couple of shoots I will 
be doing in the next few weeks."

"You're trying to get her to star in porn movies?" John asked as if he 
couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"Look, sleep on it. I am having a party at my place tomorrow night. Why 
don't you come and give me your answer then?" She looked me up and down 
again with hungry eyes. "I like you and I liked what I saw in the club."

"Okay. I'll be there." I said softly.

She smiled. "Good. You can bring your friend, too, if you like. He's a 
good catch as well." She stepped a step closer into me and took in my 
scent. She traced her finger down my cheekbone to my chin, giving me 
chills. I don't believe what I just got myself into, but I was glad it was 
happening in front of John. Streaks of jealousy were showing through on 
his face.

......................................

Doggett:

The ride back to our hotel was filled with quiet tension until we entered 
the parking garage with me driving. I could tell by Monica's cool 
demeanor, her clenched jaw and her absently dog-earing the business card 
'Roxanne' had given her that she was pissed. Well I was pissed too. Why 
had she entered into that strip contest and actually gone through with it? 
In my mind she'd revealed her naked body to the world where I thought it 
should have just been kept for me. With all my FBI training I knew that 
she'd done this to get me riled up.

I must admit she was good at the tease and she was very agile. During our 
lovemaking I'd experienced a hint of her flexibility. The memory of the 
way I'd pinned her against the headboard at Eric's place and been able to 
push into her with full force while her legs draped over my shoulders made 
me weak-kneed.  What else was she capable of?

What was with 'Roxanne' anyway? I was feeling very uncomfortable about her 
and the whole situation. The way she spoke to Monica, the way she touched 
her face was making me think there was more to her than we first saw. I 
was concerned for Monica and knew that having been invited to the party 
too I would be there if not just to keep an eye on the love of my life.


"Monica, why did you do it?"
"Do what John? Sleep with another man the same day you slept with me?"

"I told you, I didn't sleep with her." I could tell she'd done all this to 
get back at me, to teach me a lesson. This was a huge mistake. I hadn't 
slept with Candy but what we had done plagued my mind. She had worked on 
my hormones and then my body. Stripping for me and then giving me the kiss 
of all kisses that made my face flush with just the memory. What had 
happened after that was something I didn't want Monica to ever know. 

"John, how can you make such a blatant lie like that, it's not like you."
"Because it isn't me. How many times do I have to say it before you 
believe me? I didn't fuck her okay? I want you and no other." Keeping one 
hand on the wheel the other went to her arm but she pulled it away so it 
went to her thigh and then lay there. This was my only connection with her 
at that time. It was my way to soak in her proximity because for the life 
of me I had this awkward feeling that this night was not going to be a 
good one.

"All right then, you didn't sleep with her. What did you do John, how far 
did you go, because I saw guilt written all over your face in that hotel 
room when you came back from your pick up session." I took a few deep 
breaths ready to start but she continued. "You had a few beers in a bar 
and she'd been watching you. She came up and sat beside you and introduced 
herself. I can imagine her looking you up and down and liking what she saw 
and plotting to get her clutches into you. She also noticed you weren't 
wearing a ring so were probably unattached."

Had Monica been watching? No, that was impossible. How could she read all 
that from me?

We'd parked the truck and we were then making our way back to our hotel 
room. I just wanted this nasty situation to all go away. The thought of me 
having to sleep on the couch that night was not a pleasant one because 
there wasn't a couch just a chair.

Monica continued in a mock Candy voice, "Come with me sexy man and I'll 
show you what I do for a living." She then took you by the hand to where 
she works, Maverick's Gentleman's Club, and showed you her routine. Am I 
right John?" I hung my head and she knew. "And there's more but you're 
going to have to tell me that yourself."

I unlocked the door to our room and Monica immediately went to the closet 
and began taking out all her clothes and packing them in a bag she'd 
bought that day.


"What are you doing Mon?"
"Look John, I've won a week's stay at the MGM Grand in one of their mini 
suites. I'm taking them up on their offer."
"Can I come too?" I didn't want her to be out of my sight.
"That depends on whether you're going to tell me exactly what happened 
between you and Candy. I want every detail." She didn't look up from her 
packing so I spoke to a mobile Monica.

It was very hard letting out the words but if it meant being able to sort 
things out with her then I had to try.
"After her dance," I noticed Monica stop for a moment then continued her 
packing at a quicker pace. "She came up to me and kissed me."

"So you just let her strip for you? You didn't say that you had to get 
back to your girlfriend?" She didn't need an answer to that.  "So what was 
the kiss like? Better than mine?"

"Don't be like that, you're far better." That comment fell on deaf ears 
because she locked up her bag, retrieved the truck keys from the table and 
headed for the door.

"Monica, let me come with you."
"Not unless you tell me exactly what happened. Fuck it John, you were away 
for two and a half hours!"" She waited with her fingers clenching the door 
handle. I knew there was no time for evasion; I had to be honest with her.

"After she kissed me she invited me to her bed." I hesitated and Monica 
opened the door.
"And you went?"
"Yes." She began walking down the hallway. "Monica please let me explain."

She turned and said, "Explain what? Explain that you fucked another woman 
and totally lied to me that you hadn't? What's it like to have two women 

in the one day? You know you could have anyone you wanted."
"No, it wasn't like that." I had to continue quickly because she was at 

the elevator and had pushed the down button.

"I went to her bed but I didn't sleep with her." I had to keep my voice 
quiet then. The walls were probably paper thin. "We made out and then..." 
The elevator doors opened and Monica stepped inside. She turned without 

saying a word but I knew she was really pissed. "...and then she sucked me 
off." With her lips tightening she aggressively pushed the button to close 
the doors but I stopped them from shutting fully. "Mon, I didn't sleep 

with her. After that I came straight back to you. I couldn't go through 
with it because I want you."

That hadn't convinced her because I suddenly felt something right near my 
balls. I looked down to see her bag right at my vulnerable spot. I let the 
doors go and tried not to engrave in my mind the last look of anger and 
disappointment on her face as the doors closed.

................................

Chapter Five

Reyes:

It had been a good 24 hours since I saw John at the Hard Rock Hotel. Why 
he polluted my thoughts I was still trying to ascertain, his actions 
certainly proved to be quite hurtful. I played with Roxanne's business 
card as I lay on the bed in my MGM mini-suite and thought about what she 

had said to me the night before. She appeared to be someone who had a good 
head on her shoulders, but I thought it strange she would want to recruit 
someone from an amateur night to star in films. Her mysteriousness had me 
intrigued and curious, so I gave serious thought of attending her party 
tonight. Maybe she had something good to offer. 

I got up and went to the marble floored bathroom where there was a Jacuzzi 
and an etched-glass shower stall laced with gold fixtures. I turned the 
shower on as hot as it would go in hopes I might feel better afterwards. 
As I washed my hair John's face kept popping up in my mind. I didn't want 
to be with anyone else, yet I thought about yesterday and didn't want to 
see him. My thoughts skipped over to Eric, a guy who has always been hot 
for me, but disappeared before we had a chance to give it a try. He was 
taller than John, his blonde hair and green eyes just made him different. 
Not to mention that his heritage was from Spain. He always made me laugh 
even when things were really bad at work and he was willing to do anything 
for me. He was probably half way across the continent by now and out of my 
reach. Still, I needed someone to talk to. 

I finished my shower and stepped out to towel dry myself off. I brushed my 
hair and put on some tight hipster black jeans and a gray Dickies mini-tee 
shirt that hugged my curves showing a sliver of my stomach. I put on my 
Doc Marten steel toe boots, grabbed the phone and dialed Eric's pager 
number. I left a voice message telling what room to find me in and hung 
up. God, I needed him for me now more than before back in New York. I put 
my head in my hands and tried to fight back the tears of pain but to no 
avail. A few moments later the phone rang.

"Hello?" I said.

"Mon, it's me, Eric." The voice said.

"Hi, Eric. How are you?" My voice was noticeably shaky.

"I'm in Texas right now. What's wrong? You don't sound too well." His 
voice was a little on the static side, like he was on a cell phone.

"Well, um, something happened with John and..." I couldn't continue I got so 
choked up.

"Hang on, lemme pull over here. What happened? He hurt you, babe?"

"He went to this club and slept with some cheap ass stripper while I was 
sleeping in our hotel room. God, Eric, how could I be so stupid? Why does 
this have to hurt so much?" I took some complimentary matches that were 
sitting by the phone and chucked them across the room.

"Well, Mon, I don't know what to say. After all, you did pick Brad, too 
and look what happened."


"Don't remind me, Eric." Dickhead.

"Want me to turn around and go kick his ass for you? Then we can hop on a 
plane and go to Australia or something and never have to worry again." 
Eric's voice had hope in it.

"No, Eric, the two of us together would just draw more attention than 
either of us wants. Besides, I think I have a way to get him back." My 
mind was working overtime.

"You gotta tell me. This is my cell phone minutes at good use here."

"I did this Amateur Night at the club that John met that bitch at and I 
won. Some movie producer saw me and she wants me to star in one of her 
movies. An adult movie." I could hear Eric's breathing get heavy on the 
phone. "I think she swings both ways because she was really checking me 
out. She invited me to a party at her place tonight so we can talk about 
it."

"She invite John, too?" Eric asked.

"Yes. I think she wants him, too." I sighed.

" I think I know who you are talking about. Roxanne Derrik, right? I've 
seen the ads for her escort service. Where is John now?" 

"He's probably with his new girlfriend at the Hard Rock and I am here at 
the MGM Grand in a room that I won last night." I looked around the room.

"Go to the party, Mon. Go to the party and work that chick in front of 
him. Wish I could see that. Man, you with another woman...and me...shit. I 
have to slam my dick in a door this is way too hot for me." Eric laughed 
his sexy laugh.

"I don't want her getting the wrong idea." I really didn't.

"Monica, people like that don't fall in love. They just like cheap thrills 
and lovers are a dime a dozen. Just go and have fun. Tell her the truth 
about what's up between you two, she might help you out, you never know. 
Look, babe, I gotta go. If it gets bad, page me and I'll be coming to your 
rescue no matter what happens, okay. Have fun tonight and think of me 
while you're doing it." Eric laughed again. "Cheer up, sweetie. You got a 
friend and don't forget him, okay? I have my email address programmed into 
the laptop if you need to find me electronically. Use when you need to. 
When I get to DC I'll let you know what I find if I find anything. Bye, 
sweetie."

The phone went dead and I put the receiver down. It was 6:30 and Roxanne's 
party was going to start in another hour. I flipped the card over to find 
a small map on the back to her estate. I grabbed the truck keys and made 
my way down to the parking garage.
 I hopped in Eric's truck and turned it over. The hum of the eight-
cylinder engine had an addicting power to it. I turned the stereo on and 
browsed through the CD's that were in the six-disc changer. I came across 
one called Deena Noroian and I let that one play. The first song was 
called 'Pimp.' I sat for a moment and let it play. The beat was good and 
it fit my mood.

"You're never gonna know what it's like without me. You're never gonna 
know what it is to be free. You're never gonna get off of your bloody 
knees. You're never gonna, you're never gonna, no. You'll think of leaving 
me for somebody new, right after you ask me what I think you should do. 
Well, baby, baby, baby I love it when you try. It keeps that little 
innocent sparkle in your eye."

With that in mind, I back out of my parking space and out on to Las Vegas 
Boulevard heading north to Flamingo. I turned onto Flamingo per the map 
and headed out to a street called Harmon (I'm making this up). I followed 
it until it ended and there was a monster of a complex with a security 
gate and guard in a booth.  I rolled down my window.

"Can I help you?" The husky guard asked.

"I'm Monica Rossi. I was invited to the party tonight."

The guard looked at a clipboard I assume had guest names on it. He shook 
his head. "Your name isn't on the list. Let me call Ms. Derrik really 
quick. She told me this morning she invited a couple extra people that 
weren't on this list. He went to the booth and called. He looked at me and 
waved me on through. I parked my truck in front of the grand entrance of 
this palace. I got out and a valet boy got in and drove to park the truck. 
Two handsome gentlemen opened the double doors for me and I walked on 
through. I walked into a huge party room. There were people dancing, a 
buffet table that appeared to be catered by Hooters with their waitresses 
scurrying around in their Hooters attire, a band played on a mini-stage, 
lavish sofas guests were sitting on and socializing. On the far wall was a 
full size bar and that was where I headed and ordered a shot of tequila. I 
was in dire need of a drink and if I was going to pull something off in 
front of John I wanted to be semi-intoxicated so I felt no regret. As I 
walked to the bar I noticed how soft the carpet was beneath my feet. The 
dcor was autotopia and motorcycles-it would appear Roxanne like her 
mechanical toys outside of the porn business. I leaned up against the bar 
and got my shot of tequila and slammed it back. It took merely seconds for 
it to start having effect on me. I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned 
around and John was standing there with a painful expression pouring from 
his eyes.

"What do you want?" I asked like I was annoyed by his presence.

"I wanna talk. I wanna work things out." He sounded desperate and he took 
my hand in his. 

I pulled away. "Please spare me, John. I'm not your type. Blondes seem to 
be your type. After all, you were married to one." I threw back at him as 
I noticed Roxanne standing behind us with a man on each side of her.

"What's that suppose to mean?" John put his hands on his hips.

I got another shot of tequila and threw that one down like the first.

"Glad you could make it," Roxanne said from behind us. "Why don't we go 
someplace that's less noisy so we can talk."

Come to think of it, it was quite noisy in there with the music playing. 
Roxanne must have observed the whole scene between John and myself. 
Perfect. She placed a hand on each our shoulders and left her two squeezes 
to mingle with the party guests. We followed her outside to a pool and spa 
with a waterfall. We sat down on some concrete benches in front of the 
waterfall.

"So, did you think about my offer?" she asked me.

"What exactly did you have in mind?" I was interested in hearing this.

"Well, I run a multimillion dollar industry here between my website, 
movies, and escort service. The people at this party have been in film so 
many times I have been getting hits on my site looking for some fresh 
faces. Some of them I have lost to Playboy in Hollywood, others have taken 
their money and went off to UNLV. I don't normally scout amateur nights, 
but I got a wild hair up my ass and decided to see what was out there and 
I didn't see anything until I saw you. I'm going to be shooting some on 
location adult films and some still photo shoots with my 1966 GTO and my 
Ducati motorcycles as well as a couple of Harleys. My question to you is: 
Are you willing to do photo shoots for the site and make movies or do you 
want to mono y mono in escorting?" She was studying me again with those 
blue eyes. "I think you both would be great in movies. You look great 
together."

I had to shake my head. Thinking about John with that Candy bimbo had me 
in stitches. 

"Or I can cast you in separate films." I think she was picking up on our 
tension.

"That would be fun." I said. "What are the details?'

"Well, I give you $$$$$ up front and then you get royalty checks after 
that. Kind of like the music industry. If you don't have a place to stay I 
can get you both set up with room and board at an apartment complex here 
in Las Vegas. They rent to a lot of my employees that do filming for me. I 
can pick up the first month for both of you and after that you will have 
the cash to pay for it yourself. What do you think? Filming starts 
tomorrow so I need someone to fill these spots. You'll make great money, 
even though some of my associates think I am crazy for going against the 
norm. I am looking for something real. Everything I have filmed lately has 
been altered or enhanced. You both definitely are real."

"Sounds good. Do we need to sign anything?" I asked.

John just peered at me. "What do you mean we?" he asked.

"I don't know about you, but I need the money." I said as I smiled at 
Roxanne. She smiled back at me with a sparkle in her eyes.

"Fine." John sat back against the bench.

"Okay, well, I'll have my people get paperwork happening for you both for 
signing tomorrow. I need to get back to my guests, so if you'll excuse 
me." She stood up and walked back to the party. John let out a long sigh.

"So you'll fuck some other guy in front of a camera to spite me. Am I 
reading into that right?" I noted some sarcasm in his voice.

"What's the matter? Afraid I'll find someone better than you?" I stood up 
and walked back to the party events. I was hungry and I really wanted 
another shot of tequila. John followed me, trying to keep up with my swift 
pace. 

"Monica!" he yelled but I pretended not to hear him as I walked back into 
the noisy room. I went to the bar and got my shot and got a plate of some 
buffalo wings. I sat down on one of the sofas and I watched John get a 
beer from the bar. The band appeared to be playing some generation-x music 
and 'Closer' by Nine Inch Nails was the song they were starting. Roxanne 
came and sat next to me.

"Boyfriend troubles? I don't want to get in the middle of anything-"she 
started.

I was feeling a bit buzzed from drinking hard liquor on an empty stomach. 
Roxanne was wearing a black mini skirt that was so short I had a hard time 
telling if she was actually wearing underwear underneath it. She wore a 
matching black top that fit snugly, showing her nipple rings. No wonder 
she has two men with her at a time.

"No. Just a difference of opinion." I stared straight ahead as I drank my 
shot.

"Of?" She smiled.

"If you go out and sleep with someone else on the same day they were with 
you and still think that you're their girlfriend." I stared down at the 
floor. I could feel John's eyes from across the room.

"I see... Well, um, this is one of my favorite songs. Wanna go out and dance 
some of the frustration off?" I knew she was coming onto me. With the 
liquor buzz I didn't care. I wanted to make my point to John and make him 
pay for hurting me.

"Okay, why not?" I loved to dance. We went out to the middle of the crowd 
and started moving to the hard beats on the song. Roxanne moved around 
behind me, grinding her hips into mine. She was a little taller than me 
and I could hear her breathing in my ear through the music. She placed her 
hands on my hips so that we swayed together in harmony. I looked over to 
John as he was still at the bar but he had three beer bottles keeping him 
company. He stared at me from his bar stool, as I was getting gritty with 
our new boss. Our heat was filling the room as the song came to its 
chorus: "I wanna fuck you like an animal/I wanna feel you from the 
inside." Roxanne's hands went down my legs and back up again, moving to my 
shoulders and around to my breasts. I wasn't sure what to make of this, so 
I just went along with it because I knew John was watching me like a hawk. 
The only thing I feared was her getting attached to me and then I would 
really be screwed. She turned me around to face her as we danced to the 
music. She pulled me into her and placed a wet, smoldering kiss on my lips 
with full tongue action. I was so limp from the tequila I couldn't push 
her away. Everyone else didn't seem to care what was happening between us. 
From the corner of my eye I could see John's mouth wide open in awe. I 
leaned into her a little, her chest against mine.  When we parted all I 
could see was her crystal blue eyes. My breathing was erratic and my heart 
was skipping beats. 

"Meet here at nine, okay? Make sure he comes, too." She ran a finger from 
my hips to up and over my hard nipples. I had to tell her I couldn't 
commit to something like this. This definitely was not my style.

"Roxanne, I don't want you to get the wrong idea-" I started.

She placed a finger on my lips. "I know. Your mind is on him and I don't 
know half of what it is that is going on. I just had to see what he was 
missing out on for myself. Don't worry; I won't hold this against you. I 
look forward to seeing that kiss in front of the camera. See you tomorrow 
if I don't see you again tonight." Her voice was soft and gentle as she 
smiled and wandered back off into the flurry of guests. I stood there 
stunned as to what had just happened as John came up from behind me and 
took me aside by the arm.

......................................


Doggett:

"What was all that about Monica? You're into women now? Is there anything 
else you haven't told me?" I was livid. This nonsense had gone on too far.

"No John, I'm not into women. She just took me by surprise, that's all. 
She knows I'm not gay, I told her and she accepts that."
"Well that's a relief." I was still not convinced. "So you're going to go 
through with this aren't you? Is this all to get back at me for you 
'thinking' I slept with another woman? When you finally come to your 
senses and realize I didn't sleep with her, how would that make you feel 
about all this shit?" I found myself gripping her arm a little too hard so 
let go.

She was looking into my eyes for the truth and I knew she'd found 
something. I played on that thought.
"Are you really going to fuck another man in front of the camera just to 
spite me, because if you are then this is all wrong."

"John, okay you didn't sleep with her but you let her think you were 
unattached, you deceived her, and in the process you've hurt me deeply." I 
was thankful that she'd finally believed me but I knew she was still sore 
about what had transpired in Candy's bedroom. I really didn't blame her, 

who was I kidding thinking she'd never find out? My body had controlled my 
head rather my heart controlling my body.

"So was she good? Did you enjoy the head job she gave you?" I could almost 
see some tears in her eyes and felt overwhelming remorse for what I'd 
done.
"Monica," I took her hand and stroked my thumb over her fingers and spoke 
as softly and genuinely as I could. "I'm really sorry for what I did and 
you have a right to be mad but please don't go through with this."
"It's all set in concrete now John. I'm going to do this. I need the 
money. I don't know when I'm going to be going back home. Money is needed 
to live the lifestyle I'm accustomed to."

She was talking in the first person as though she was going it alone from 

then on. My whole body slumped with the disappointment and fear that I'd 
lose her.

"I want you back Monica. What can I possibly do for you to forgive me? I 
can't live without you." Looking into her eyes I saw them gleam a little 
before she responded.

"Well if you don't want me screwing someone else in front of the camera 
then let that someone be you." My head shook slowly. 
"Monica, I can't." She pursed her lips and then unclasped her hand from 
mine and began to move off without words. It only took a few steps of hers 
before I found my mouth saying what I knew she wanted to hear.

"All right Monica, I'll do it." She turned with disbelief written all over 
her face. "I'll do anything to get you back. If that's what you want then 
I'll go along." It had been a while since I'd seen that happy expression 
of hers. Walking slowly back she linked fingers with mine and went in for 
a kiss. Before our mouths touched there was a voice beside us.

"Mr. DiSalvo?" It took a while before I  he was talking to me. It hadn't 
really sunk in yet that this was my new name. "John DiSalvo, there's a 
phone call for you." I looked at Monica and raised my eyebrows. "Who is 
it?" One of the men who'd been linked to Roxanne's arm replied. "He didn't 
say. All he said was that it was urgent. Take it over there in the study."

"Wait here Mon, I'll be back soon." She just nodded, she was curious too.

"John DiSalvo."
"Hey there John." My hand had a death grip on the phone receiver and my 
jaw clenched on hearing Eric's voice. "Look I need to make this quick. 
I've put a block on the possible tapping of this call so I don't want to 
fuck around here."
"What?" I said coldly.
"Two things, firstly I thought I'd let you know that I've been digging 
around here doing some major hacking to get into the FBI's computer system 
and I've found something buried deep in cyberspace. There's certainly a 
cover-up; this file has major protection on it so I know it's crucial. 
Just thought I'd let you know that there's hope around the corner. I just 
have to crack it." Before I could say what I wanted to mention he 
continued. "I'm also looking into this super soldier thing of yours and I 
know there are a number of these people in high positions in the FBI and 
the government. I'm hoping this secret file is linked to all this." He 
finally let me speak.

"Why tell me all this? I thought Monica was your confidante." He laughed 
and replied,
"Confidante, " he repeated and I almost saw his impish face on the other 
end of the line and felt like slapping some sense into it. "I'm calling 
you because I wanted to just let you know that I'm disappointed with you 
Johnnyboy. Don't fuck with Monica's feelings okay? She deserves better 
than what you're giving her. Yes, I know all about Miss Candy, she was 
distraught when she told me."

My teeth ground. All I wanted was to yell back a few expletives over the 
line to this motherfucker
but held back.
"Is that all?" That was hard to say.
"Yes, for now. Tell Monnie that I'll keep you both informed. Look, the 
light's flashing here, gotta go." The line went dead before I had a chance 
to respond. I looked at the receiver then replaced it.
As much as I disliked that man he was helping us find a way back home.

I found Monica at the food table. She was helping herself to some 
guacamole dip with a corn chip. She saw me and smiled as I walked up to 
her quickly.

"Who was that?" she asked. Then her eyes went sour and I looked behind me 
to see Candy making a beeline for me. She was wearing a sheer white 
sparkling dress that barely covered her ass and accentuated her bouncing 
braless breasts. Her blond long hair was done up on her head loosely. On 
her feet she wore a pair of white strappy stilettos. She looked so sexy 
that I momentarily forgot Monica right in front of me. There was a big 
grin on Candy's face as she reached up and pulled my neck down and kissed 
me square on the lips. My lips lingered there a little too long because 
when I looked up Monica was nowhere to be seen. 

As Candy pulled me to the dance floor I looked over my shoulder in the 
hope that she'd return.

Even as Candy drove me to her place after the party I'd not seen Monica 
for the rest of the evening. I was in deep shit then.
.....................

Reyes:

After I had my 'charming' little conversation with John I thought it best 
to enjoy the rest of my evening by drinking myself silly. I was so 
depressed by what had been happening all I wanted to do was to forget that 
it happened-or at least try. I walked up to the bar to get a drink.


"Shot of tequila, please." The bartender went down to get a glass. "No, 
wait-just give me the whole bottle and a glass."

The bartender's eyes widened as he set the bottle of Cuervo 1800 on the 
bar. I took the bottle and shot glass and headed out back to the pool 
where it was quiet. I sat down on the bench and poured myself a drink. 
Then another and another. Before I knew it the bottle was empty and my 
eyes felt glazed over. I tried to stand up, but I had no support 
underneath me strong enough that would hold me. I noticed that the music 
had stopped playing long ago and I had wondered what time it was.

"Monica?" It was Roxanne. "What are you still doing here? I thought 
everybody went home by now." She sat down next to me. When I looked up at 
her there must have been five of her next to me. I started to feel a 
little dizzy. "You don't look so well." She looked down to see the empty 
tequila bottle on the ground.

I could feel my stomach churning in protest to the amount of alcohol I had 
just put into it. "I don't feel good...." That was all I could say when she 
helped me up from the bench. She supported my weight and she helped me 
walk into her palace of a house. I couldn't focus at all and my vision 
seemed to be narrowed considerably. "I want to go back to my hotel.." I 
mumbled.

"Sorry, babe, you're in no shape to go anywhere." Roxanne took me to a 
bedroom, hers I think. She let me go and I flopped on my back onto the 

mattress. There were black satin sheets on the bed that felt cool to my 
body. I felt like I was burning up, beads of sweat began to form on my 
head. Nausea began to overtake me slowly as Roxanne started to take off my 
shirt. "Devin!" she called. The loudness of her voice rang into my ears, 
painfully jarring my brain. "Get me some water!" When she got my shirt off 
I could feel her eyes looking me over. As I stared at the ceiling the room 
began to move in circles. "I hope he's worth the agony you're gonna be 
feeling tomorrow." Devin, the guy she called, came in with a liter of 
bottled water. "Thanks, Dev. See you in the morning." Her voice was 
smooth, almost soothing to listen to.

"Okay, Ms. Derrik." He replied and left the room.

I started to feel cooler now. My nausea still hadn't gone away and my face 
felt flushed pale. 

"C'mon, Monica. You need to drink some water to help flush all of that 
tequila out of your system." She helped me to sit up, but I felt it all 
coming back up. I think she knew what was happening because she grabbed me 
and pulled me into her bathroom where I hugged the toilet bowl and heaved 
several times. It tasted just as bad coming up as it did going down. 
Roxanne held my hair back as I prayed to the porcelain god some more. I 
couldn't tell if I was feeling better or worse. I felt Roxanne's hand 
rubbing my back gently as my body convulsed in its release of toxicity. 
When I was through she helped me up to the marble bathroom sink and I 
washed my face with some cool water. I still felt woozy, so I went back 
and lay down on the bed. Roxanne sat down next to me. 

"Roll over," she said in her sexy voice.

"I don't want you to get the wrong idea about me-" I started using some 
slurry English. 

"I couldn't if I wanted to. You're too drunk. If I thought you were at all 
interested I'd want you to be sober at least. Now roll over for me and 
I'll help you relax." Even with blurry vision I believed her. "Now, if I 
were a man, you wouldn't be so lucky. We'd be having a go at right now. 
But, lucky for both of us, I have better restraint than that." I rolled 
over onto my stomach and she removed my bra. She went over to her dresser 
and got some sort of massaging oil that had a hint of lavender to it. She 
put some on the palms of her hands, rubbed them together and began to 
massage my shoulders. "So tell me about John and why the two of you aren't 
getting along..."

The more she massaged me the more I started to relax and realize I wasn't 
going to be forced into an odd situation with her. I told her how I wanted 
him for so long but the timing was never right and when it was right it 
was fantastic until he went out and found himself in bed with a blonde 
stripping whore who liked cheap perfume. I told her I had the opportunity 
to be with another guy (Eric) who wasn't shy about his feelings for me. I 
told her in detail about what happened at the club, about what happened 
after the contest and when I stormed out of our hotel room.

"Was that the girl I saw him with? Blonde with fake tits?" Roxanne asked. 
"I have seen her around the various strip joints. She'd fuck anything with 
a pulse. I think she got invited because one of her friends works for me. 
I always wondered what it was about blondes. I always lose men to them. 
That is why I chose you to be in my films coming up. There's nothing fake 
about you or him. But, I know how you feel. I started getting into women 
because of a similar situation."

It's nice to know that we had something in common and I wasn't just 
spilling my guts for her to manipulate me emotionally.

"I was in the Bahamas doing a shoot and I kept trying to call back here. 
My boyfriend at the time seemed to have just vanished. Wouldn't return my 
calls, my pages, his cell phone was turned off. I was concerned; I thought 
something happened to him so I came back early to make sure. I heard some 
noise coming from the bedroom, so I opened the door. Not only was he with 
one blonde bimbo, he was with two. We got into such a bad fight it took 
five Las Vegas Metro officers to get me off of him. We were together for a 
long time and after that is when I decided to test the opposite end of the 
lake. But you didn't catch him in the act, did you?"

"No," I replied. "She was hanging all over him at the club and he reeked 
of her perfume. He said that she did him orally and he wouldn't sleep with 
her. I just don't know how to feel about it." I felt myself drifting into 
sleep as she rubbed my entire back down. She had a touch, no doubt about 
it. "I want him and no other. I just can't forget what happened."

"Well, if he's serious about you he won't give up to prove himself. Some 
men grovel like that. To me, though, I think it's weakness for them to 
try. But if you love him, I guess forgiveness could come, but it will be a 
slow and painful process. You gotta ask yourself if you're up to it or 
not. I don't want to be caught in the middle of this just to be fair. Most 
likely you two will be paired together and you will need to work beyond 
this to make it work here."

I took her point as I faded away into sleep. I do love John, but how do I 
forgive him and move on? Could I ever trust him again? Will I hold this 
against him for the rest of our lives? I didn't leave the Bureau for my 
life to be turned upside down like this.

.............................................................................

Chapter Six

Reyes:


Morning came and I awoke from hearing some splashes in the pool outside. I 
could hear music playing through some studio monitors out there and it was 
some sort of electronica music that was mellow compared to the music at 
the party. I saw that I had been stripped down to my underwear and I could 
smell the massage oil from last night. My muscles were relaxed, but my 
head hurt like hell. It pounded like a four-alarm migraine through my 

entire cranium. I stood up and still felt a little lightheaded, but at 
least my vision was back to normal. My body ached like I stepped out in 
front of a train. I put my clothes back on and went outside to the pool 
where Roxanne was swimming laps. She saw me and swam to the side of the 
pool.

"How are you feeling this morning?" she asked as she jumped out of the 
pool. She had on a black speedo two-piece, her hair was in a long braid 
and I noticed silver a navel ring in her bellybutton. 

"Like shit," I grumbled.

She toweled herself off. "Come in with me." She went back to the building 
where the party was last night. It was already cleaned up from the 
previous night's events. She went to the chiller under the bar and got out 
a can of Red Bull and gave it to me. "It tastes like shit, but it really 
helps the hangover. I speak from experience." I popped the can open and 
took a swig, grimacing from the bitterness of the taste.

"God, this is horrible." I said. "What time is it?" 

"It's almost nine." Oh shit. That means John is going to show up anytime. 
"I'll be back. I've got to go and get your contracts for the two of you." 
The phone rang at the end of the bar and she answered it. "Hello? Hi Dave. 
Yes, let him in." She put down the receiver and walked out of the room. A 
few moments later John walked in and noticed that I was in yesterday's 
clothes.

"Did you stay here last night or something?" he asked as if he was 
interrogating me.

"What if I did?" I asked snobbishly. "What does it matter to you?"

"It matters because I love you." He took a few steps closer to me and I 
backed away from him.

"Oh really, John? Is that why you were hanging around Candy last night and 
the night before?" I could feel tears forming in my eyes. 

"You slept with her last night, didn't you. You enjoyed that kiss so much 
you had to have more, right Monica? All that to spite me? What's next, a 
three way?" He was starting to yell. "I told you I was sorry and does that 
give you the right to go and do the same thing to me?"

"You make it sound like as if we're married. Is this how it was with your 
wife, too? Did you go out and do the same shit as you just did to me?" 
There was a moment of silence. "I fell for you, John Doggett. I can see 
clearly now that I should of left with Eric when I had the chance and all 
this time I waited for you was just a waste."

"You two definitely have issues," Roxanne said calmly from behind us. I 

didn't notice her standing behind John. "To answer your question, no she 
didn't sleep with me. I wish she did because she'd be smiling and not 
crying. In fact, she was so upset over your sorry ass she drank a fifth of 
Cuervo 1800 and lost it all in my bathroom. She was too drunk to drive 
back to the hotel so she slept here. Now, you need to resolve what is 
going on here. I have seen it so often in this business and it makes for 
an ugly work environment. If you can't, there's the door and don't let it 
hit you on the way out." I was amazed at how calm her voice remained. 
John, however, didn't look so calm. He looked like he wanted to knock her 
out.

......................

Doggett:

"Monica, why are you doing this to me? I love you and want you to be with 
me. If I could turn back time I would but the deed has been done now. I 
said I'm sorry; I'm going to do this porno shoot with you, against all my 
better judgment, and you're still mad. What more do I have to do?"

"Tell me what happened with Candy last night. She was all over you on the 
dance floor and it looked as though you liked it." She was using her 
probing eyes again to extract the truth. "She couldn't stop touching your 
ass while you were dancing. I suppose she touched the real thing in bed 
later too."

"You were watching us? Why didn't you just come over and tell her to piss 
off." I tried to keep my voice down so Roxanne wouldn't hear. "My god 
Monica, all I wanted was to hold you not her. I looked around later and 

couldn't find you, I thought you'd gone home."

"I was out by the pool getting drunk."

"You don't need to do that for me." My arms were aching to hold her again. 
My lips still wanted to taste hers. "Mon, we need to be a little civil 
here. Roxanne doesn't want us fighting and I don't either. At least that's 
something the boss lady and me both have in common. Now let's hug and look 
as though we've made up so we can get through this."


Monica was the first to wrap her arms around my neck. She nestled into my 
neck as I also hugged her tightly. I missed this closeness and I knew she 
did too. She was taking in me scent; these were not the actions of someone 
who was drifting away. When Roxanne came back she saw us hugging and 
smiled.

"Okay guys, follow me, I have your contracts to sign and then we can get 
down to business."

"So soon?" Roxanne was obviously a no nonsense dame. That's why she lived 
the way she did: success, looks and money.

"I'll give you a moment to read through these and then I'd like your 
autographs down below."

As we read the contracts and eventually came to the conditions I was 
pleasantly surprised by the remuneration we'd receive. I had no idea how 
much making adult movies paid. We would be contracted initially for six 
films with a sliding payment scale of three thousand dollars each for the 
first then an additional one thousand dollars would be added on for every 
film after that making it four thousand each for the second and five 
thousand for the third and so on. Of course we'd be receiving royalties on 
the sales. After quickly doing the sums the figure of thirty-three 
thousand plus dollars each sounded too good to be true. After all we would 
be doing something we both enjoyed, fucking each other silly.
Monica was biting her bottom lip as she read and I knew she was perusing 
all the fine print.

"So how does the payment work?" I decided to ask a few questions while 
Monica finished her document.
"As soon as you sign the contract and give us your banking details we can 
add the first three thousand dollars to your accounts up front. As filming 
begins for each new movie the money will be automatically added to your 
accounts."


"So how long would filming take?"
"We're talking about short stories here initially and if they take on you 
may find yourselves in big movie roles." She changed her voice to a sexy 
growl with the next sentence. "And if the videotape Monica gave me to 
watch is anything to go by you two are going to take this industry by 
storm. I don't think I've seen quite so many positions and so much sexual 
satisfaction from one sitting. You two just sizzle together."

"Monica!" I tried to stay calm in front of Roxanne. "You didn't tell me 
you'd shown our tape to anyone."
"I didn't really find the right time."
"Look sweetie, don't blame her. When I found out about it I sort of 
insisted I see it. There's nothing to be ashamed of, both your bodies and 

moves are hot." I must admit I was flattered by these words. Yes, we were 
hot when it came to the bedroom and I could see it also intensifying.

"So when do we start?" Monica had signed the form and given the pen to me. 
My hand was almost shaking as I scrawled my name in the space provided.

"Okay then." Was that relief I sensed in Roxanne's demeanor? "We can start 
straight away if you like."

...................................

"Come this way." Roxanne took us to another floor of the mansion and to a 
huge room set up as a hotel bar. "I call this the Studio Room. We use this 
for in house movies. We do a lot of on location shots too but there's 
plenty of time to get to those." She raised her eyebrows and then went 
over to a nearby table and picked up two folders and gave us each one.

"What are these?" I asked.
"These John and Monica, are your scripts."
"Scripts?" I laughed at the joke. "I didn't think porno movies needed 
scripts." She smiled and replied,
"I prefer to call mine 'adult movies' rather than 'porno'. They are much 
better quality and I like to have a story thread of some kind going. We 
don't want you just jumping each other from the start. We like to get a 
little 'foreplay' going first. Any questions?" I flicked through the lines 
I would be saying.
"Do we have to follow this word for word?"
"No John, you are free to ad lib. After all we want it all to flow freely 
so to speak," she chuckled and looked down to my crotch. "Of course in the 
bedroom scene we want you to do and say whatever comes naturally. I like a 
bit of sex talk in my movies rather than just grunts, groans and heavy 
breathing." I flushed a little thinking of the enormity of what I was 
about to do.

"What about the camera work?" Monica asked. "Will we have to retake 
shots?"
"We have a two camera team. This way one will get the close-ups the other 
the bigger picture. I like my scenarios to go off without a hitch. We 
don't want to break the 'mood' do we?"

"..and other cast and crew?" Monica asked again.
"In this story there'll be some extras in the bar and a full compliment of 
camera crew. In the bedroom we cut down the number of onlookers to have 
minimal 'distractions'." She paused waiting for more questions. "Okay, how 
about I run through the scenario with you then I'll leave you two to 
discuss any plans." We nodded.

"Monica, you'll be sitting at the bar alone after having a few drinks. 
John will come up next to you and order a drink. Monica, while he's 
ordering, you'll look across to him and obviously like what you see. As 
you sip your drink, John you'll look at her and it's lust at first sight. 
However you've arranged to meet someone at the bar so cannot follow up 
this instant attraction. You go and sit at a far table and look at your 
watch. Monica, you'll know that he's waiting for someone and feel 
disappointed." She proceeded with the remainder of the story and then left 
us an hour to read and talk.

"Oh my god Monica!" My mouth was open while I read the script. "What have 
we done? I don't know if I could have sex with you in front of a camera 
with people watching."
"John, you're already signed up. There's no option now."
"I know, I just hope I'm not too nervous to perform."

"Just pretend there's no one around except us. You know how good we are 
together. Just focus on me and what it'll be like in bed together." I 
nodded and looked into her eyes. She was a beautiful, sexy and smart woman 
who I wanted with me for the rest of my life. I didn't want to stuff up 
any part of our relationship again.

Roxanne came back with what looked like one of the crew. 

"You two love birds, this is Raoul, he'll be looking after your wardrobe 
and make-up. While you're getting fitted out we'll set up the studio. When 
you're both ready we'll start filming okay?"

..........................

Chapter Seven

Doggett:

'COME' Part One

Monica sat at the bar in what looked like an up market downtown hotel. She 
wore a long black skirt with a slit that reached her thigh hinting at her 
wearing either a thong or no underwear underneath. She was sitting on an 
angle facing the entrance and gave a few of the patrons a view of her 
exposed cleavage. She had four buttons undone on her black tightly fitted 
shirt. With one hand she sipped on a martini and with the other she took a 
drag on her cigarette.

I walked in and looked at my watch as I walked up to the bar. I had on 
tight blue jeans and black T-shirt and black leather jacket and shiny 
Docs. Monica noticed me at once and was clearly impressed with what she 
saw. I wasn't meant to have noticed her yet but as I ordered I thought I 
felt someone watching me but when I turned she was sipping her drink.

My eyes widened as I looked at her from top to toe then back again 
lingering over her exposed leg and then her breasts and cleavage.

Monica caught me eyeing her off and smiled. I blushed then took my drink 
and sat at a far table facing in her direction. She followed me over with 
her gaze and lingered on my butt.

"Very nice," she said under her breath out of my earshot. I looked at my 
watch again and she knew I was there to meet someone and looked back at 
her drink disappointed.
  
Monica hadn't noticed another man distracted by her beauty and sexiness 
but I had. My date still hadn't shown up and I was about to call when I 
saw the man probably in his mid to late thirties approach her. They 
exchanged a few words, which I knew to be,

"I've noticed you at this bar before. You're looking very beautiful 
tonight." She glanced at his face first a little wary and then smiled her 
approval.
"Want another?" His head turned to her almost empty glass.
"Yes, martini with two olives." He nodded to the waiter and ordered 

himself a beer. He sat on the seat next to her and immediately there was 
body contact; a little too quickly for my liking and I frowned. His finger 
traced a line from her neck down to her cleavage and undid another button. 
Her chest heaved out as though she actually liked it. Not thinking anyone 
was watching his hand moved inside touching one breast and then the next. 
He pulled his hand out when the waiter came back with the drinks.


They both took sips and then he whispered something in her ear that 
clearly concerned her but she stayed silent. After another sip his hand 
then rested on her naked thigh and moved up and slid underneath her dress 
to between her legs. I was shifting in my seat. Something was wrong; 
Monica's face said it all.

"Stop, don't do this," she told him bluntly but he continued his rough 
assault on her while she was trying to get away. When she'd told him 'no' 
for the third time I took action.

"Hey buddy, the lady here doesn't like the sort of attention you're 
showing her." He looked at me with an angry face and I stood there 
unruffled.
"The lady picked me not you, you wimp!"
"Oh yeah? Ask her if she still wants you, go on and ask her." He got out 
of his seat and came at me face to face. 
"It's none of your business asshole."
"No, you're right, it wasn't but you made it my business to protect this 
woman when you started sexually harassing her." He pushed me forcefully in 
the chest and as quick as lightning I grabbed his arm and twisted it 
behind his back in a deadlock. His face winced in pain as I moved it up 
his body a little more. "Now apologize to the lady."
"What for?" I moved it up a little further and he groaned.
"Sorry." His first apology was a little too quiet.
"She didn't hear you."
"Sorry," he said loudly. I let my death grip go and he shook out his arm 
and screwed up his face as he made his way back to his table a defeated 
man.

My attentions turned to Monica and in a soft voice I asked,
"Are you all right?"
"Yes, and thank you. I hate leeches like that." Her narrowed eyes looked 
over to him. I wanted to ask what he'd whispered to her but that was going 
too far. After a few seconds of eye contact I began to walk back to my 
seat but she grabbed my arm.
"Stay with me a while?"

"I'm meeting someone," I paused thinking. She then did something 
unexpected. She reached out and with a hand behind my back pulled me in 
closer then kissed me. I went to pull away but she moved with me. All this 
part of the script was ad libbing. What came next was all guided by our 
emotions. It had seemed ages since I'd kissed her last so I couldn't stop. 
I opened my mouth and sucked on her lower lip until she also opened hers. 
I tasted a little smoke on her but it was almost sexy. We were going at it 
with full force and our hands moved over each other's backs. I could feel 
that she wasn't wearing a bra, maybe she wasn't wearing panties either.

The waiter had to say it twice before it registered.

"Get a room you two." We just gazed into each other's eyes and knew he was 
right. She took my hand and walked me out another door that the audience 
believed led to the hotel rooms upstairs.

"Cut!" called out Roxanne. The camera crew were clapping and cheering. 
"Well sweeties, that's a first." We looked at each other blankly. "That 
was so hot we don't need to retake any of it." She turned to the cast and 
crew. "Bedroom scene crew, take five. The rest of you, well done. Don't 
forget your complimentary box of chocolates on the wait out." Her 
attention was back on us.

"John, Monica, you were sensational. If you're just as hot in the bedroom 
as you were just then, you're going to make it big. I've seen that 

videotape of yours, I know you can do it."

"Come, I'll show you the bedroom."

'COME' Part 2

We flew in the door of Monica's hotel room like a couple of teenagers 
madly kissing and groping each other's bodies. Monica flipped off her 
shoes and I took off my jacket and let it flop to the floor all without 
unlocking our lips.

I stopped for a moment and she looked puzzled.

"Let's take this slowly and let it last," I made sure my voice was low and 
husky just like our 'phone sex' in the truck on the way to Vegas. She 
smiled with lust filled eyes and we moved in for a slow sensuous kiss. The 
camera was right near us but we were too engrossed in each other to 
notice. My hands roamed ever so slowly down her back feeling the soft 
material and her shapely curves underneath. My fingers felt down her spine 
to her ass and rested there for a moment before feeling every inch. The 
fabric bunched up as I massaged her. Her hand ran through my hair and put 
on pressure to kiss more deeply.

Her other hand played with the rim of my jeans and pulled out my T-shirt. 
We lost all awareness of the cameras as we slowly undressed near the bed, 
rarely breaking our locked mouths. I searched for Monica's skirt fastener 
and undid it and slowly moved the fabric down over her thighs. I didn't 
see the camera moving along with my hands. My fingers revealed that she 
was indeed wearing a thong. Her ass must look so sexy to the camera, I 
just imagined. She kicked her skirt away and ran her fingers up along my 
sides as she lifted my T-shirt up and over my head. Her eyes drifted down 
with hunger over my bare chest and her fingers trailed over my pecs. This 
stirred me up deep inside and the previous thought of not being able to 
perform flew out the window. I was becoming hard for her. As we kissed 
some more Monica ran the back of her hand over my hard, bulging mound in 
my pants and I groaned with pleasure at her touch and threw my head back. 
As I did her tongue went to my nipples. Her nose nuzzled into my chest as 
she gently bit and tugged. 

After the lavish attention on my chest she kissed down and licked my navel 
in and out, in and out. I hoped she would get to my pants soon because the 
pressure was becoming unbearable. She undid the button of my jeans and 
then rubbed over my bulge with her nose and kissed it before taking the 
zip down with her teeth all the time growling and looking up into my eyes. 
Still crouching down her hands found the waistband of my jeans and tugged 
them down pulling my briefs along with them. As she pulled the pants down 
over my thighs my erection broke free and I felt relief. Her tongue 
trailed down from the tip promising to continue to the job after my jeans, 
socks and shoes were off.

I was totally bare now but she still had two articles of clothing that had 
to be removed. She undid the buttons of her black shirt and slowly opened 
the front exposing her bare breasts to me. She gave me a good view of her 
perfect body in her red thong before she crouched down again and took me 
in her mouth. It was slow at first but it was the most marvelous feeling. 
I grabbed her hair and pulled as she fitted as much in her mouth as 
possible. Her mouth was hot on me as she worked her magic tongue over the 
sensitive she near the head.

"Oh baby, that's good." My hormones were beginning to take over but I 
didn't want to come just yet. This was to be slow and sexy. I stroked her 
cheek and she let go sensing the same feelings as me. "Remember I want 
this to last. Come here baby."

She stood up and my fingers made their way to the rim of her thong and I 
pulled it down. I threw it across the room and pulled her down on top of 
me on the bed. Her knees landed either side of my hips and I could feel 
the head of my throbbing erection flick across her clit. I was so tempted 
to just ram into her but this was for an audience and we were being paid 
for our talents so had to restrain myself.

"Oh," she sighed loudly as she moved her body so that my cock rubbed her 
clit. My thoughts momentarily went back to the porno movies I'd seen and 
rarely had I witnessed evidence that the females derived as much pleasure 
from the act than the men. I was determined that the camera would show 
Monica's orgasm with me inside her. Rolling her onto her back I lightly 
rested on top of her and kissed her deeply again. 

The gasps coming from Monica as I ran kisses over her neck and down to her 
breasts weren't the only sounds in the room. We must have been convincing 
because I thought I heard some groans and moans from the crew. Then it was 
my turn to suck her breasts. I opened my mouth wide and took as much in as 
I could and suckled. Monica arched her head back and growled.

"Oh that's good. Suck all of me." After suckling her other breast my mouth 
and tongue moved down to her shaved pubic area where I'd left only a 
little hair. Perfect I thought for the camera to see exactly what I was 
going to do. Her legs were already wide for me so with my fingers I spread 
apart her labia and began my assault on her clit. The camera could see and 
I could feel that it was hard. When I had licked all her juices my tongue 
pushed into her. She bucked her hips slightly indicating to go faster. It 
was her turn to pull my hair; the pain of it causing me to forcefully 
tongue fuck her. She was responding a little too well to all this so I 
slipped my tongue out and made my way up her body again. Deliberately 
leaving my dick teasingly near her entrance, I kissed her mouth again.

I could hear heavy sighs that weren't coming from the woman below me and 
imagined some of the crew were probably getting a little overheated by 
now. What we were doing was definitely better and more convincing than any 
porn movie I'd seen before. Here were two people who also loved each as 
well as having explosive sex. We were getting paid for this bit of 

heavenly pleasure.

"Push it in me now, I need you in me," she almost squeaked the words. I 
sat up and placed my knees inside hers then held my firm cock and ran it 
around her opening collecting her hot juices. The head rested in her for a 
moment before I pushed slowly into her all the way. There was more than 
one gasp as I began pumping her. Her juices glistened on my dick and I 
knew the camera would see her obvious sexual yearning for me.

"Ahhhhh, yesssss, morrrrrre deeper." Quickening my pace was starting to 
build me up to the final orgasm again but this needed to last even longer. 
She somehow sensed this and moved up so that I slipped out of her. She 
rolled over on all fours and I took her Doggie style. My hands rested on 
her butt as my thumbs teased apart her cheeks. We could easily see my cock 
pushing into her. Her ass was so perfect. My thumbs did sweeps of her 
velvet skin before leaving her hips to massage her hanging breasts then 
run my hands over her shoulders and back to their place on her ass.

"You like this?" I growled.
"Yesssss," she hissed. "Oh my god! I'm going to come." I knew it by the 
tell tale spasms on my dick. I wanted the camera to see this orgasm of 
hers so pulled out and ran my dick in long lines beside her clit. The 
camera and I saw it all and I almost came also from the sheer eroticism of 
it but held on. I had more plans. Her breathing was rough as we saw the 
quivering clit and more juices run out of her. Before she had time to 
finish I was in her again pushing madly. Her orgasm seemed to go on 
forever as I pumped relentlessly. My hand reached around and I touched her 
still sensitive clit and lightly ran my fingers over it. She'd had two 
orgasms in quick succession before; I wondered if I could prolong this 
one. 

"Come on baby," I growled. "You can do it for me. Come again for me baby."
"Oh fu-uck!" she groaned as my fingers moved faster on her. My cock was on 
the verge of explosion when I felt her second wave.
"Yes, just like that, come for me big. Ahhhh." I couldn't keep my emotions 
in any more. 

"Oh yeah... shit..." her voice was feathery.
The orgasm was building and showed promise of rivaling any I'd had with my 
woman so far. As hers was slowing mine hit and I almost lost my grip on 
the bed with the sheer force of it.

"Oh shit!" I called as I effervesced into her whole body filling her every 
cavity. Wave after wave hit me and I found it hard not to fall on this 
woman. As I felt the final rivulets of pure pleasure my hands absently 
felt up and down her thighs. We stayed just rocking on the bed for minutes 
absorbing every atom of this heaven.

When I eventually pulled out, my juices combined with hers oozed out of 
her and dripped on the bed. She flopped on her stomach and I rested next 
to her with an arm draped across her back.

"Um," I eventually had the energy to talk feeling her hair tickling my 
lips.
"Ye-es," she said sleepily.
"After that amazing sex," I spoke with my 'phone sex' voice again. "Do you 
think we could exchange names?"
I felt her shudder in a laugh and I smiled and kissed her shoulders.

"That's a wrap!" We hear Roxanne's voice.
..............
..............

Chapter Eight

Reyes:

"And I need a drink," Roxanne said as she fanned herself with one of the 
scripts. "Jesus Christ, if you two keep it up we're all going to suffer 
from heat stroke in here. Great job! I can't wait to see what you do on my 
location shoots. Take your time getting up. God knows I am having a little 
trouble walking just from being back here. Raoul, get them a couple of 
robes, will ya?" Raoul nodded and got two white bathrobes and handed them 
to us. "Great job everybody! I can't wait to see how well this one goes on 
the site!" Roxanne smiled and left the room.

I lay on my stomach after hearing Roxanne's command. It was blistery hot 
on the room and my hangover had finally started to subside. After all, I 
had no time to think about it during this last sexual excursion with John. 
Damn, he was soooo good. It almost made me forget about his fling with the 
cheap blonde, but the fact of the matter that still remained was he never 
told her about me. There had to be something done about that little fact 
alone and I had an idea of how I could get that accomplished.


"What are you doing today?" John whispered to me in his sexy voice.

"Probably getting something to eat and going back to the hotel so I can 
shower and get some rest." Eating and shower, yes. Rest? Well, probably 
not if he was going to be around.

"Can I spend the day with you?" He looked at me with these puppy-dog eyes 
that were begging my forgiveness.

I looked deep into his eyes. I could tell he still felt pain for what he 
had done, but for some reason it still wasn't good enough. I wanted him to 
be mine forever, but I couldn't make it work when he'd been insincere to 
two people.

"Under one circumstance," I started as I paused for a moment," Your 
nipples get done today."

John rolled his eyes and flopped to his back. "I was hoping you forgot 
about that."

"Bet's a bet, John. Come on, I'll be there with you and I promise I will 
make it worth your while." I shot a playful grin at him knowing that he 
hadn't seen that since his little problem began.

We put on our robes and headed back out to the bar area where the party 
was last night. I was pretty spent from this morning and wanted nothing 
more than to crash into bed, but I wanted to make today a lot of fun...at 
least for me. Roxanne was at the bar drinking a shot of something.

"I had your clothes put in the bathroom. I figured you would want to at 
least get some rest, Monica. I can't believe what I just saw in there. 
It's the best chemistry I have seen between two people in a long time." 
Roxanne spoke in her sexy voice. She eyed me up and down again, much to 
John's disapproval. "You two get some rest. I have a shoot planned for 
Lake Havasu in a few days. I got the lake shut down for the shoot and was 
able to get some more time so the other 'employees' can have some fun, so 
be ready for that, OK? And let me know when you have your account 
information handy so I can wire the money to you for this."

"Thanks, Roxanne." I said.

"Mon, I'm gonna go get dressed," John said as he darted off to the 
bathroom. Perfect: Time for my plot to unfold.

"Roxanne, could I ask you something?"

"Anything." She took a swig of her drink.

"Body piercing...Where did you get yours done?" My wheels were turning. 

"I can't remember the name of the place, but it's on the strip past Circus 
Circus. They do tattoos and piercing."

"Can I use your phone really quick?" I started to sound anxious, but if I 
was going to have the effect I wanted, I needed to move quickly and 
discreetly. Roxanne nodded and I went to the phone at the end of the bar. 
I dialled Eric's pager number quickly and hung up the phone. Moments later 
the phone rang and Roxanne answered it.

"It's for you," she said as she handed it over to me.

"Hello?" I said.

"Monica," It was Eric. "Hey cutie what'd you need? Is he bugging you 
still?"

"It's still not right, Eric. I know he's holding out still. He hasn't told 
her about me yet." My voice almost sounded desperate, but I knew it was 
convincing.

"Well, I know it's only been a couple days and I just got here, but fuck 
it. I'm coming out there. I can do my digging there for a couple of days. 
It's time I set that guy straight for you. He obviously doesn't know what 
he's got. I'll call you at your hotel room when I get off the plane." His 
voice sounded excited. Deep down inside I was, too. I had a master plan I 
knew would work. I hung up the phone when I saw John approaching.

"Your turn," he said with a sexy smile on his face. God, that was always 
the hook for me. Wait until I get him back to my suite...

I went and changed my clothes and we went outside and got the truck. We 
headed off to Wells Fargo Bank and opened up our checking accounts and 
then we went to have a quick lunch. When we were done with that I took him 
to the tattoo parlour that Roxanne recommended for piercing. We walked in 
and there was this guy who looked like he was affiliated with the Hells 
Angels: Tattoos down both arms, long, ratted hair, piercings in his face, 
and latex gloves on his hands.

"What can I do for you?" he asked in a rough voice.

"Yes, he's here to get his nipples done," I replied with a smile.

John looked over at me with a worried look on his face. No, make that 
petrified. "You are enjoying this, aren't you?" he asked.

"I'll be enjoying you more later," I said seductively.

The piercer got two stainless silver rings out from under a glass counter 
and motioned for us to go with him to the back. The place smelled of 
incense of some kind, though I seriously doubt it was the legal type. We 
went to the back room and there was a padded table in the middle of the 
room with a tray of various needle sizes, Vaseline, Listerine, a sink, and 
a box of latex gloves.


"Lay down," the guy told John. "Take off your shirt."

John did as he was told. He handed his shirt to me and the piercer opened 

a sterile needle and the two nipple rings. He took the silver beads off of 
both of them and dipped the ends in the Vaseline and set them on the tray. 
He rubbed John's nipples down with some alcohol really quick and then took 
a marker to mark the spot where he was going to pierce so that both would 
be the same. I could tell John was getting nervous as he fidgeted a 
little. 

"This is going to hurt. I'm not gonna lie to you, so you might want to 
take in a deep breath." John sucked in a deep breath as the piercer took 
the needle and pushed it through the first nipple.

"JESUS CHRIST!" John shouted. The piercer looped the first nipple and went 
to the next one receiving the same response as the first one. When the 
beads were snapped on, I handed John his shirt. Tears were forming in his 
eyes and his face was beet red.

"Make sure you keep those clean and try not to play with them. Use liquid 
Dial to clean them in the shower and you can also use Hibiclens. Don't use 
alcohol or peroxide. You can speed up the healing process by taking zinc 

supplements. You can pay up front." The piercer left the room.

John's nipples pierced made me hot for him. The looked really sore and 
red, but I couldn't help but picture myself biting and nibbling on those 
things. He put his shirt back on and grimaced when the material rubbed 
past his nipples.

"I hope you're happy," he grumbled as he stood up.


"Oh, I'm very happy," I said smiling. We went up front and paid for the 
service and went back to my hotel room at the MGM. When I opened the door 
John looked around, amazed at the size of the place.

"So this is the room you won?" He asked.

"Yep, has a couple of things I still haven't tried." I led him to the 
bedroom and pointed at the bed and then pointed to the marble-tiled 
bathroom with the Jacuzzi. "I'd like to try them with you." I turned to 
face him, rubbing my hands against his crotch. My touch resulted in his 
immediate response of erection. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled 
me into him. He bent down and pressed his lips firmly into mine, opening 
his mouth for a duel of tongues. 

"I want you, Monica. I want you in the Jacuzzi." John growled in between 
kisses. I could feel the electricity igniting our passion once more. It 
was almost like I could never say no to him. I broke free of him and 
headed for the door. "Where are you going?" 

I grabbed the ice bucket that was on the table by the door. "I'll be right 
back. Get the water running, OK?" I walked out the door and down the hall 
to the ice machine. It had an 'out of order' sign on it so I had to go to 
the next floor to get some ice. When I came back to the room John was 
already in the spa with the jets running.

"What took you so long?" John asked over the noise of the jets.

"Had to get some ice." I shook the bucket and set it on the nightstand by 
the bed.

"What are you gonna do with that?" He asked with a devious smile.

"You'll find out," I smiled back. I stood in the doorway as I stripped my 
clothes off slowly, one at a time. John stared with hunger in his eyes and 
I could tell his breathing was getting heavy. I could read all over his 
face that he was on fire for me. After I kicked away the last article of 
clothing I slowly walked into the bathroom staring into John's eyes with 
each step. I opened the shower door and turned the showerhead on; I needed 
to at least shave everything. "I'll be right out."

"Hurry," I heard John through the shower spray.

I rushed through my shower, washing my hair and shaving as quickly as I 
could. The look that John was sending me was going to the core of my soul. 
I turned off the shower and stepped out, showing him my wet, naked body.

"Get in here," he ordered. I did as he told me and I slowly put my feet 
into the hot steamy water. I stood over him as he put his hands on my hips 
and slowly pulled me down onto his lap. I pinned him against the side with 
my arms around his neck aggressively kissing him with full tongue action. 
I stuck it in as far as I could get it to taste every drop I could of him. 
I growled into his throat and that seemed to make him respond back 
aggressively as he tightly gripped my ass. I could feel his hardness rub 
against my clit which was swelling to astronomical proportions. My body 
had reacted so quickly to him I didn't know if I could handle any foreplay 
this time. I moved down his neck, sucking, licking, and biting him as I 
went along. He tasted so good to me I could eat him alive. He groaned 
loudly and wrapped a set of fingers in my wet hair. I ran my fingers down 
his chest, lightly touching his sore nipples and playing with his new 
additions. He gasped in pain, but I knew it would hurt him but I didn't 
care. He was ultimately going to suffer in the end when I was through with 
him. My lips followed my hands down his chest and I could feel John 
watching my every move. He pulled me back to his lips and our mouths met 
openly in the heat of the moment. I loved the breathing he used when he 
kissed me. I loved the way it tasted; I love the way he tasted. He pushed 
his hard erection into my center and I pushed down on him as I went down. 
I felt myself getting light headed from the initial joining but I rode him 
up and down as the pleasure from it all was worth it.

"I want you in the bed..." I moaned. I threw my head back and he kissed my 
neck and tasted my flesh with his tongue.

"Not yet.." He growled. He suckled on my breasts as he pushed up into me 
hard, causing me to jerk violently. I felt like coming for him just from 
his forcefulness.

"God, John..." I whispered as I ran my tongue across his lower lip. I felt 
myself approaching a climax. "I need to stop.." I pushed off of him and I 
got out of the spa and headed for the bed. I got on the edge on my knees 
and I felt his hand on my head, pulling it back into his mid-section. He 
kissed my neck, licking and biting harder than before. It hurt a little 
but it excited me. I turned around and sat on the edge in front of him and 
licked him from his navel to his collarbone, my hands following. I went 
back to his piercings and stopped. I put a piece of ice in my mouth and 
started to suckle on his jewelry, going from one side to the other. I 
could see John's legs tense from my little torture. When the ice was 
melted, I moved down to his hard cock, coolness still filling my mouth. 
When I engulfed him he jumped a little from the sudden coolness. I 
swallowed all of him as I massaged his balls and the inside of his thighs. 
His head bobbed back and forth with my up and down movements, causing me 
to suck him harder.

"God Monica, how do you do that to me?" He was moaning loudly now and his 
reaction was about to put me over the edge. John pushed me down on my back 
and he entered me hard again. I ran my fingers down his back; digging into 
him so hard I drew blood from his skin. I laced my legs with his to pull 
him in more. He stopped and picked me up, arms under my knees. He slammed 
me into the wall by the bathroom as he forced himself into me harder and 
harder as I struggled to catch my breath. I grabbed his nipple rings 
knowing it would hurt and gave them a little squeeze. John pushed into me 
so hard I thought my tailbone was going to bruise from this session of 
hotness. He put me back onto the bed where I got onto all fours and he 
entered me with a handful of my hair in his hands. 

Simultaneously he pulled on my hair and he pushed inward. He moved both 
hands down to my shoulders by my neck. I could feel him swell as he pumped 
harder and harder. "Fuck, Monica!!" He was starting to hyperventilate the 
closer we both got. His hands were squeezing me so tight they were 
starting cut off my air supply. Blood rushed to my face as I felt my clit 
quivering over his cock  "Come on, baby, do it again like before." I 
reached a hand around behind me to gently push him off of me and he went 
to his back. I kissed him hard as I straddled him with my back facing him. 
I rubbed his hard cock over my clit, massaging gently. His breathing was 
short and sharp as I did this and I gently glided him back into me. I 
rubbed his balls more as I bobbed up and down on him. I felt his hands in 
my hair once more and he pulled hard, forcing my head back. One hand went 
to the skin on my back and what nails he had dug into my flesh. He was 
getting close so I rode him harder and harder with each downward motion. 
"Monica...I...I'm soooo..." I felt him spill into me and I came a second time 
with every muscle tensing in my body. I got up off of him and lay down 
with my arm across his chest. I kissed his flesh as his chest rose and 
fell quickly from our activity. "God I love you..."he whispered to me.

"Really?' I asked. "Then why don't you level with me?"

"What do you mean?" There was confusion in his voice.

"Have you told her about me?" I looked up to his eyes.

"Who?"


"Jesus, you know who. That blonde bimbo you hang out with." 

"Does it matter?" That answered my question.

"Actually yes, and I take that as no she doesn't know." The phone rang and 
I answered it. I was expecting John's response, but it still stung 
nonetheless. "Hello?"

"Baby, it's Eric. My plane just landed. Can you get me?" Eric's voice 
sounded excited. Inside I was, too.

"Of course. I'll be there shortly." I hung up the phone and looked over at 
John.

"Who was that?" John asked.

"Put your clothes on. I am going to drop you off at your other 
girlfriend's place so you can tell her what is really going on. I need to 
pick someone up at the airport." I got up and put my clothes on. Blue 
jeans, my Doc Martens, and a black mini top with spaghetti straps and no 
bra. 


"Mon, does it matter?" John asked in desperation as he put his clothes on.

"If you love me as much as you say you do, then yes." I was stern about it 
and he wasn't going to weasel his way out of it. We went down to the truck 
in the parking garage and he just slumped into his seat. He gave me 
directions to the slut's place and I parked out front. 

"What happens after I tell her?" He asked softly.

"I don't know right now," I replied as I stared straight ahead. "That 
hurts. What you do makes me hurt inside. I can't live without you, but if 
you keep doing this to me I don't think I can handle it. You need to 
figure it out." John got out of the truck and I locked the doors with the 
electric switch on the inside of my door. I pushed the passenger window 
button and lowered the glass a little.

"Monica, I love you." John peered into the crack in the tinted glass.

"We'll see how much you really do love me, John." I bit my lower lip.

"Who are you getting from the airport?" His hands were resting on the 
door.

I looked over at him with my chin tucked down. "I'm picking up Eric." I 
peeled off leaving a stunned John no chance to react to my last statement. 
I didn't look back to watch his reaction as I drove off to the airport. 
Eric was waiting at the curb and I stopped to let him in. He had dyed his 
hair black and was starting to sport a goat-t on his chin. He had a carry 
on bag and a laptop with him. I put the brakes on the truck and got out to 
greet him. 

"I just can't stay away from you, Monnie." Eric laughed as he put his arms 
around my waist and picked me up in a bear hug. "Where's the boyfriend?" 
He looked around to find John.

"I dropped him off at his girlfriend's house so he could explain to her 
why he smells like me..."I smiled devilishly.

Eric put his arm around me and we both leaned against the truck. "Let me 
get this straight...You did him and then took him back to her..." I nodded and 

he threw his head back in laughter. "Turning the tables...Paybacks are a 
bitch. Since he's nowhere to be found..." Eric faced me and planted a gentle 
kiss on my lips that was electrifying. "If he can't shape up he's going to 
lose out big time. Come on, I'll drive us back." He put his stuff behind 
the driver's seat as we got into the truck and he pulled out into traffic 
as we made our way back to the hotel. "So what's new?"

I told him about my first shoot that morning and I could see the lust 
forming in his eyes. "Sorry I missed that. You show that chick your home 
video?" I nodded with a smile. "Well, then, I hope I get to see a little 
more of that filming action while I'm here." He grinned and placed a hand 
on my knee. 

We made our way back to the hotel and he put his stuff on the sofa. "This 
is a nice place that you won, cutie." He wrapped his arms around my waist 
and his green eyes looked deep into mine. "So what else did you do to him 
prior to my arrival?"

I told him about the bet John and I placed and the piercing session with 
his nipples. 

"You just love torture, don't you?" He joked as he tickled my sides as I 

laughed and struggled to get away from him. We ended up on the bed with 
him pinning me down. His lips inches from mine we sat there in silence for 
an eternity. He placed his lips on mine and kissed me passionately. At 
this moment in time with John not coming up to par I wouldn't mind having 
a go with Eric. Eric pulled away from me shaking his head. "I can't do 
this to you. It would just be bringing you down to his level. I don't want 

to be the one you rebound to. If I have you I want it to be right." He 
whispered in my ear and he buried his face in my shoulder and hugged me. 
Reality came back to me as well and I agreed. It wasn't the time. "Though 
I am gonna get under his skin while I am here..." We both laughed and he got 
up and headed to the couch. "I'll be out here if you need me." He closed 
the shudders to the bedroom and I readied myself for bed. I was spent from 
the sex with John and my muscles were feeling sore. With Eric here I 
should sleep quite well tonight.


Chapter Nine

Candy:

The moment I'd laid eyes on John DiSalvo it was lust at first sight. He'd 
walked into the bar and the initial thing I'd noticed was his lithe body 
and the way he wore his clothes. It all just made me determined to see 
what was underneath them. I knew I would. I could have just about any man 
I wanted so I only chose the best. It was when I walked up to him and saw 
those crystal blue eyes that perfectly chiseled face and then heard his 
magic voice; it made me even more determined.

He liked what he saw too. That expression on any man was a dead give away. 
I didn't hesitate to lure him into my clutches. An unmarried, sexy man 
like him was a rare find and I'd wondered whether he'd perhaps been 
married recently but feeling the smooth area on his ring finger revealed 
that this was not the case. Men could be putty in a beautiful woman's 
clutches and I knew I'd lured him when he actually followed me to the 
strip club. 

The hours of working out each week paid off when it came to my line of 
work. I was the most highly paid stripper at the club and the tips I made 
kept me living a very comfortable lifestyle. The club had paid for my 
hotel room during my employment there, which helped me to save a deposit 
on an apartment close by. It would only be a month or two then and I'd be 
able to move out and into my own place.

John had been with me twice and each time we had made out. Something 
bothered me though. Both times we'd ended up in bed but it had stopped 
short of physical union. The first time I'd given him a blow job and he'd 
worked wonders on my pussy with those nimble fingers of his but when I'd 
rolled on top of him wanting to go further he gently placed me back on the 
bed and said he had to go. There was no excuse. He just kissed me then 
left, leaving me wondering if I'd see him again.

The second time he stayed with me the whole night after the party at 
Roxanne's. We'd ended up in bed once again, this time working his magic 
with his tongue on my body but again stopped short of making love. He fell 
asleep beside me and I'd watched his adorable face and the gentle rise and 
fall of his chest for at least an hour before I too fell victim to sleep. 
All through our make-out sessions he'd appeared agitated somehow and it 
all seemed to stem from his acquaintance with the dark haired lady who'd 
entered the amateur night at the club. She had a great body and her act 
was clearly the best but no way was I going to lose him to her.

I had plans to get him into bed and have my way with him soon no matter 
what.

When there was a knock on my hotel room door I considered adding some more 
clothing but decided just to keep on my oversized T-shirt. I liked to be 
comfortable in my own quarters so wore no underwear, just the one article. 
Whoever it was would probably be leaving soon anyway.

"John!"
"Hi Candy." He looked adorable in his navy blue T-shirt and those jeans 
that hugged all the right places. 
"This is a pleasant surprise. I didn't expect you. Come in." As he walked 
to the sofa and sat down my eyes inadvertently scrolled down to his chest. 
It took me only moments to realize what John had done. "So are those to 
enhance your performance at the club's next amateur night?" I grinned.

He looked down and chuckled,
"Put it this way, I lost a bet."
"Oh? Want to tell me?" Sitting next to him on the sofa I leaned in and 
touched each ring through the fabric and knew he was still tender. He 
tried not to show his discomfort to me.

"Can I see?" My hands went down to pull up his T-shirt but his hands 
quickly covered mine stopping them in their path. I looked into his eyes 
for the reason but his face softened and he let me continue the journey. 
Oh, how I wanted this man! We had shared a bed the previous night and I 

wanted our relationship to go further.

I pulled out his T-shirt and I lifted it, careful not to cause more pain. 
My fingers trailed north over his abdominal muscles and chest then pulled 
the T-shirt up and over his head.
"Ooh, very nice." I marveled at his shapely chest hardly looking at the 
rings at all.

"You must tell me more about this bet of yours but first, have you eaten?" 
He shook his head. "Come on, I was about to have dinner. I always make a 
double lot anyway, so I can have some the next day." As I took his hand he 
went for his T-shirt.
"Uh uh John, leave it off!" My voice had sexy resolve. 
"Okay then," he chuckled. I could feel his eyes burning into me from 
behind. The T-shirt I was wearing barely covered my ass and he certainly 
would have shown him I wasn't wearing underwear. Every step I made from 
then on was luring him more and more into my trap.

We'd had dinner when John asked if he could take a shower. I thought this 
odd because he had his own place to shower but at least it was keeping him 
with me. He still hadn't told me why he was there. Was it for sex at last?

The sound of the water running and the image of John's naked, glistening 
body drew me to the bathroom. I slipped the T-shirt over my head 
noiselessly and opened the shower door. He turned quickly at the 
intrusion.
"Candy, we can't do this." I was surprised by this comment especially with 
what we'd done the previous two days.
"Oh?" My fingers went to his chest and trailed their way down changing his 
mind with every centimeter. John's obvious enjoyment of my fingers' 
journey was beginning to show. It was all too easy to turn men on. I knew 
there had been something on his mind but that could be discussed later. 
All I wanted to do then was give him pleasure.

"So, who goes first with the soap?" My question was answered as John 
lathered up his hands then went to my shoulders first. As he relathered 
and covered my body with his hands, not leaving any part untouched, his 
eyes followed his every movement. He was enjoying soaking in the feel of 
my skin and curves and it was exciting me beyond words. When he lingered 
at my pussy and once again brought me to screaming orgasm I knew I had to 
have him in bed that night. Our relationship needed to be cemented with 
physical union.

It was my turn with the soap and lathered his whole body before getting 

the washcloth and wiping it all off with slow deliberate strokes. Every so 
often we stopped to kiss. This man was the best kisser I'd ever known. He 
started off slowly just touching my lips with his then began brushing them 
across mine. He used his tongue to gently pry open my mouth and as soon as 
my mouth opened his did too and he plunged in, rocking our bodies from 
side to side, as our mouths locked in a drawn out, erotic kiss.

My hands trailed down to his now very stiff cock and my fingers wrapped 
around it. As we continued the kiss I gave him a hand job, slowing down 
every so often to feel his rock hard balls. I felt the breath from his 
nose on my cheek and knew he was beginning to orgasm, indicating for me to 
go faster. The faster I went the more breath I felt on my skin. The small 
whimpers coming from his throat urged me on. Then I felt extra warmth on 
my hand and stomach and a guttural groan and felt smug in the fact I could 
do this for him.

We'd washed everything off our bodies, toweled each other dry when I took 
him by the hand to my bed.

..........................

Doggett:


All thought of Monica and what she'd asked me to do left my mind as I 
looked at the heavenly creature in front of me. Not only did her skin 
radiate a golden color, her face glow on seeing me, her beautiful large 
green eyes lock with mine, but also she had a body to die for. I knew I 
was in lust not love but I couldn't help my thoughts. It was as though my 
mind and body had no control when I was with her. I loved Monica and 
wanted her but she was acting strangely lately and I wasn't sure if she 
felt about me the same way. I'd told her I loved her but she hadn't 
replied the way I'd expected. The sex was terrific though. Our bodies just 
meshed as though they were always meant to be together.

Why was Eric coming back, that snark? I hoped it was to give us some good 
news about his findings in DC and not to claim Monica for himself now that 
there was a little tension between us.

After the meal then shower, Candy had asked me to her bed and I couldn't 
refuse. There was something about her that was irresistible. She could 
have any man so why she chose me was incomprehensible. There must have 
been other men and recently. Who could not look at her and see her radiant 
beauty and lust fill their very being.

We slipped under the covers and we held each other close.

"So Candy, why me?" I needed to hear it from her own lips.
"You John? You're just about the sexiest guy I've ever known and you're 
not married. You don't know how many married men out there I have to 
reject." 
"You haven't got a boyfriend?" She wriggled a little uncomfortably and I 
urged her to talk. "Tell me about him." She paused an inordinate amount of 
time but I allowed her some grace before replying.

"We had a silly misunderstanding. I don't really want to talk about it, 
okay?"
"Okay," I said slowly.
"So I noticed you talking to the woman who won amateur night. You know 
her?" It was my turn to be uncomfortable as it all rushed back into my 
memory. The real reason Monica had dropped me off there was to explain 
about our relationship to Candy, and what had I done? We were in bed 
together after bringing each other to thunderous orgasms in the shower.

She began running fingers over my hip and around to my ass and placed her 
lips on mine as I thought. She was beginning foreplay once again and I 
knew I had to make a decision whether to pleasure her without consummation 
or to just go ahead and do it no matter the circumstances. I was still 
debating this as she leaned in for a longer kiss and I felt her breasts 
and crotch against me. Once again my body was taking over and I knew that 
this time we'd go further.

I lay on top of her looking into her delirious, sex-smitten eyes, as both 
our bodies were ready for final union. My cock pressed against her wetness 
and I was about to push inside. It was then we heard a loud crash come 
from the other room. We both jumped at the sounds and I put a finger to 
her lips and went,

'Shhh, do you have a gun?"
"In the top drawer," she whispered. She drew the covers to her when I got 
out of bed to find the gun. Weapon out in front I quietly moved to the 
other room to see what the commotion was about but saw the front door open 
and a figure attempt to leave.

"Freeze, I have a weapon!" The figure stiffened and turned to face me, 
something in his hand. Just then Candy came out of the bedroom with a robe 
on.

"Rocky, what are you doing?" I looked at Candy with disbelief. She knew 
this guy? "What's that in your hand?"
"Ah..," was all he could say.
"Give it here!" Candy walked over to him and took what very much looked 
like a videotape. "That's our tape Rocky. What were you doing?"

"I see you didn't waste any time. Who's he?" 
"He's a friend."
"Looks like more than a friend, you sleeping with him?" Realizing I was 
still naked I went back into the bedroom to at least put on some clothes. 
As I pulled up my briefs I could hear heated banter coming from the other 
room. Rocky must have been this recent boyfriend of hers. She clearly 
still held a flame for him.

The talk stopped and I heard the front door slam just as I was pulling up 
my jeans. When my T-shirt was going over my head Candy came back into the 
room.

"What was that all about?"
"We made a porn videotape together and he was worried I was going to sell 
it. He's a clergyman's son and it would be devastating for the family if 
it ever got out. I wasn't going to sell it, I was only joking but he 
thought I was serious."

I pulled up my socks and began tying up my Nikes.

"John, what are you doing?" I saw disappointment in her eyes but I just 
had to do this. Monica was my love not Candy. If it wasn't for our 
intruder I would have impaled Candy with my trusty sword by now and that 
deed alone could have meant a lifetime without the love of my life.

I was going to have to make it all up to her somehow. As I kissed Candy on 
the cheek and told her I'd see her soon I tried not to look at her eyes as 
I made my way to her door. Tomorrow morning I'd pay a visit to the florist 
on the way to Monica's hotel to try and make peace.

....................


Chapter Ten

Reyes:

I awoke to the sound of Eric typing on his laptop. I opened the shudders 
to the bedroom and he sat there with jeans on and no shirt. From his 
Spaniard heritage he has a nice bronze color to his skin and he had a 
tribal tattoo on his right bicep. He must have heard me because he looked 
up and smiled.

"Morning, beautiful. Sleep good?" He had such a beautiful smile. 

I nodded. "Yeah, the best since I've been here. I'm gonna take a shower." 
I grabbed a fresh mini-tee, bra and underwear and headed in for my shower. 

As the hot water hit me, I could still smell John's scent on me. There was 
something about that man's natural scent that seemed like it was love 
potion number; it drove me absolutely wild. I shampooed and soaped up, 
rinsing it all away monetarily afterwards. I got out and towel-dried 
myself off and ran a brush through my wet hair. I heard a knock at the 
door and I quickly put my clothes on and rushed out. When I got to the 
door Eric had already answered it: John was standing there with a dozen 
red roses and a pissed off look on his face since I wasn't the one who 
answered the door.

Eric was sarcastic as ever. "For me, John? You cutie, you shouldn't have."

"Fuck you, Eric," John blurted out as he came inside the room.

Eric took a sniff of the air and so did I: Her perfume...had to be her 
perfume.

"Well, John, it would seem I'm not the one who's been fucking around. You 
have." Eric crossed his arms. "It would seem you think that eatin' ain't 
cheatin'." 

"What the hell is he doing here? Did you sleep with him last night just to 
get back at me?" John's voice started to elevate.

"If she did what are you gonna do about it?" Eric pushed. "Doesn't feel 
too good, does it Johnny?"

John threw the flowers at Eric and pushed him up against the wall. 

"John!" I yelled. God, were we going to have a fistfight in my room?

"Go ahead and hit me, John, if you think it will make yourself feel any 
better." John still had a hand pressed into Eric's shoulder with the other 
one raised up clenched into a fist. "What the hell's the matter with you? 
You have the most beautiful girl in the world and you blow it on some 
cheap blonde who likes to wear stenchy perfume. I would do anything to 
have Monnie as my own and if you keep it up, vultures like me are lying in 
wait. I'll take her from you, John, and you will never see her again. So 
why don't you get your damned hands off of me before this gets really ugly 
and think about that." 

John blinked a few times and backed away. He then turned to me. He had 
this guilt-stricken look on his face. "Did you SLEEP with him?" he asked 
me once more. 

"No. He slept on the couch last night." I said softly with honest eyes. 

John looked down at the floor. He probably just  what kind of ass he just 
made out of himself. With him closer to me I could smell that perfume that 
was venting from his body.

"You went to her again last night, didn't you?" My eyes drilled through 
him. "At least I can show restraint." I went to brush by him to see if 
Eric was all right and he grabbed me by the arm, pulling me around to face 
him.

"Monica-" he started.


I pulled my arm from him forcefully and smacked him in the chest where his 
piercings would be. I knocked the wind out of him and he doubled over in 
pain. I walked past him and went up to Eric.

"Are you okay?" I asked him as I rubbed his arm.

"Yeah. You? I'm sorry about that. Didn't want to start anything but he 
obviously did." Eric reached into his duffle bag and put on a tight 
fitting black tank top. I was stuck in a trance staring at his muscles 
when the phone rang. Eric smiled and looked at me with his gorgeous green 
eyes. "Are you gonna answer that?"

I shook my head to snap myself out of it. "Um, yeah. I probably should." I 
walked past John and answered the phone at the end of the couch. "Hello?"

"Hi Monica, it's Roxanne. Sorry to bother you but is John with you?" Her 
voice sounded a little anxious.

"Yep. He's here. What's up?" I asked.

"We have had a change in plans. I was supposed to get Lake Havasu at the 
end of the week for a shoot but it looks like park officials have changed 
their plans. They're giving it to me tomorrow which means we have to leave 
today to get everything set up. Can you guys make it over here right away? 
And bring an overnight bag just in case." She seemed to be pumped up.

"Yeah, we'll be there." I hung up the phone. "We gotta go."

"Go where?" John asked.

"That was Roxanne. We're doing a shoot at Lake Havasu tomorrow and we have 
to leave today." I got up and started to pack my things for the road trip.

"Can I come with you?" Eric asked with hopeful eyes.

"No," John blurted.

I shook my head. Always the jealous type even though he's got a chick on 
the side. "Yes, you can come." I zipped up my bag and grabbed the keys to 
the truck and my hotel room. "We'll have to drop him back off at his 
girlfriend's so he can get his things." I pointed over to John who was now 

sitting on the couch.

"I think we should make him walk," Eric chuckled. John didn't seem too 
amused, though.

"Go fuck yourself you lowlife piece of shit." John's hands were clenching 
so much his knuckles turned white.

"Look in a mirror lately?" Eric asked John.

Eric grabbed his duffle bag and his laptop and the three of us headed to 
the elevator. The doors opened and we got inside. Eric took my hand in his 
and gave me a peck on the cheek. John's face was turning a light shade of 
red and I could tell he wanted to hit him but I stood in his way. We got 
to the casino level and made our way through the jingling of slot machines 
to the escalator to the parking garage. Eric put his arm around me as we 
walked and I reached up and clasped my fingers with his.

"I can't believe this." John said in disgust. "You came out here just to 
take her away from me, didn't you?"

"If you hadn't fucked some blonde behind her back I wouldn't have to be 
here." I unlocked the truck and Eric took the keys from me. "I'll drive, 
babe." He walked me over to the passenger side and I hopped into the back 
and John the front. Eric got into the driver's seat and started the truck. 
"You see, John, we both have what the other wants right now. You are 
getting what I want and I am getting what you want. The question is: how 
can we obtain both? You have a short little contract and when that 
expires, she doesn't have to do shit with you. You might want to figure 
out a way to dump your baggage before it's too late."

"Don't lecture me," John stared straight ahead as we made our way back to 
Candy's hotel room. 

We pulled up out front of the nightclub and John opened the truck door. 
"See you soon," Eric said to him with a smile.

John got out and flashed an angry stare at us both before he went 
upstairs. Eric followed him with his eyes and shook his head. "He still 
doesn't get it. At least I can control myself a little." He pulled out 
into traffic and we drove over to Roxanne's.

We pulled into the back as a semi and an RV went by us. A silver Excursion 
was parked by the garage with a trailer hitched to the back that had a 
large boat and two Sea-Doos. Another trailer sat next to the Excursion 
with two red motorcycles tied down on it. Eric and I parked the truck by 

the motorcycles and got out. Roxanne came around from the front of the 
Excursion with short jean shorts and a sports bra top. Her olive skin 
tanned as she stood there and I could see Eric start to salivate. Her long 
black hair was in a ponytail and she wore a baseball cap that said "Las 
Vegas Thunder."


"Glad you could get here on such short notice. There was a BIG 
miscommunication with Lake Havasu's people. They thought we had the lake 
for tomorrow and not this weekend. We have to shoot tomorrow or else we'll 
be waiting a while before I can get the lake to ourselves." She looked 
over at Eric. "New friend?"

"Um, yeah. My moral support." I chuckled.

She looked him up and down. "Very nice." She paused. "That truck has a 
hitch to tow the bikes? We're going to Arizona and I want to take 
advantage of the 'no helmet law' there."

"Yeah, it's got a hitch. I'll hook it up." Eric squeezed my shoulder with 
his hand and went to hook the trailer to his truck. Moments later John 
arrived with Candy. I shook my head and turned away because I really 
didn't want to see it right now. John and Candy got out of the car and 
John walked up to me.

"Monica, I'm sorry for what happened at the hotel." He said in a low tone.


"I'm sorry you cheated on me." I looked deep into his eyes and shared in 
the painful chemistry that was running between us. I had waited so long 
for him only to be thrust out of the way again by his inability to see the 
big picture. If it hadn't been for his little venture out with a stripper 
I would have suggested getting hitched at one of the small chapels on the 
strip. That was obviously not going to happen now.

"Hey, John. Glad you could make it, too. You want to ride in the Excursion 
with me? Got plenty of room for a football team in there. You can bring 

her along.  I allowed my employees to bring one guest each for this trip. 
We're only going to be there for a day, so I hoped you packed light." Eric 
came back around from hitching the trailer to see John and I locked in a 
stare.

"Gee, it's been so long since I last saw you..." He chuckled sarcastically 
and I could tell it was pissing John off. Roxanne handed Eric a Nextel 
phone.

"It's already set up for Direct Connect. It's like a walkie-talkie except 
digital. If something comes up just press the button on the side and 
speak. Let's go." Roxanne jogged over to her Excursion and jumped in with 
John and his blonde squeeze getting into the back seat. I shook my head 
and got into Eric's truck. We pulled out after Roxanne and we were on our 
way to Arizona.

"So tell me about your next shoot," Eric started as he kept his eyes on 
the road.

"Actually, I'm not sure what we will be doing. But, judging that she's 
taking a boat I think that is going to be the staging area." I replied.

"Well, all I can say is I look forward to it if it's anything like what I 
saw at my place." He chuckled and I remembered him taking his own video 
while John and I were 'busy' in his bedroom. 

"I just hope it's as good as the last shoot," I said thinking about the 
future scenario. "With what has transpired and all."


"Monica, he brought her along. You gotta put on a good show to piss her 
off. Show her how he likes to be done and make her feel inadequate. I 
don't know if it will resolve what is going on with you two, but it's a 
step in the right direction." Eric paused and put a hand on my leg. "I 
meant what I said back in Vegas when I told John I would take you away if 
things didn't work out. If he can't figure out that true love has been 
staring at him in the face all of this time he will learn the hard way."

"Always coming to my rescue..." I laughed.

"Hey, somebody's gotta do it!" Eric laughed back. "Look how it all went 
with Brad, Mon. If he can't shape up then he's gonna ship out 'cause I'll 
be moving in." I knew Eric was serious but I'm not so sure that I was. 
Everything was happening too quickly for me to sort out my feelings.

...................................

Chapter Eleven

Doggett:

Candy sat right next to me in the back seat of the Excursion using the 
middle seatbelt and rubbed shoulders with me. Her hand fingered my thigh 
sending heat up to my groin. This in turn led me to remember the previous 
evening and how I'd resolved to go the next step with Candy and how we'd 
been interrupted by her intruder ex boyfriend. I'd been actually 
experiencing remorse about my actions thus the visit to the florist on the 
way to Monica's hotel room that morning but the way I was feeling now I 
didn't care if I'd gone that extra step. If I was being accused of 
sleeping with her when I hadn't then maybe I just should. Why didn't 
Monica believe me when I said we hadn't screwed? 

Roxanne looked in the rear view mirror and I saw a light frown. I just 
knew all this puzzled her and why Candy was with me and not Monica. Why 
was Monica with Eric? She seemed to be developing a few concerns over the 
next shoot and frankly I was too. I still loved Monica and always would 
but if she was being this flippant with our relationship then it was bound 
to flow over into this new line of work of ours. What was this thing with 
Eric? The kisses and handholding, surely it wasn't just to make me jealous 
because that seemed so childish.

My stomach churned remembering Eric's words about only being contracted 
for a short time and after that there would be no more ties between us. I 
was at a loose end not knowing what else to do to win back her trust. It 
would have to come from her from then on; I'd exhausted all ways I knew 
how to make amends.

Candy linked fingers with mine and they felt comfortable there. This 
attractive woman genuinely liked me and I felt flattered.

"So Candy, isn't it? I saw you at the club." Roxanne kept her eyes on the 
road as she spoke.
"Yes, I've been working part time there for the past couple of years." 
"Don't think I've seen you perform. Done any other work besides 
stripping?" 

"I've done a few low budget movies and did a bit of modelling. Stripping 
pays better." I saw Roxanne become a little more interested in this very 
attractive blond beside me. Her eyes went to me for a moment.

"Maybe John, you might like to do one movie or photo shoot with Candy 
here. I've had this story on the backburner waiting for just the right 
couple to come along. It'd be perfect for you two."

Candy's eyes darted to mine. I knew she'd been invited to the party the 
previous evening at Roxanne's palace as had all the employees of the 
Maverick's Gentlemen's Club as reward for hosting the amateur night but I 
could tell she didn't know the exact nature of Roxanne's line of work. She 
probably thought she was just in the movie business. This woman next to me 
with the alluring green eyes and clothed in material that showed more skin 
than anything else looked across to me expectantly.

"I'll let you two talk. I promise to keep my ears to myself. Let me know 
if you want to look at a couple of scripts. I have them in the back."

As much as the idea of making a movie with this woman beside me was 
appealing it would probably be the way to alienate Monica for good. On the 
other hand if Monica caught wind of these changed plans maybe she'd come 
to her senses and try to stop it. After all she must know that I'd shown 
remorse a couple of times already with no effect. Maybe I was getting on 
with my life waiting for her next move.

I  I'd been quiet so far this trip so decided to talk.

"Roxanne, I'd like to take you up on your offer." Candy squeezed my hand 
so hard I thought my fingers would burst. She reached up and kissed my 
cheek and then my mouth. I leant into it and kissed back almost wanting 
forgiveness if I ever hurt her over this one.

Roxanne had seen our kiss in the rear-view mirror then pulled over to the 
side of the road.
"John, let's get the scripts together." She obviously wanted to talk. How 
hard was it to retrieve two scripts from the back of a car.
Once safely outside behind the Excursion and out of Candy's earshot she 
asked,

"You still okay with today at the lake because to be honest I'm a little 
concerned about how you and Monica are getting along?" I knew exactly what 
she meant.
"If you mean with Candy coming along and all? Don't worry about that 
Roxanne. I signed a contract and I will carry it out the best I can. I 
won't let you down I promise."

"Well I hope not because I still think you two have the best chemistry on 
screen I've come across in years." She opened the back door of the vehicle 
and rummaged through a few bags and produced the scripts. "This shoot 
could be included in your contract as one of the six. After all you had a 
single contract that didn't mention who you would *star* with." Just 
before she opened the back door for me she added, "Have you slept with her 

yet?"

"You mean Candy?" I know I flushed a little. I wasn't used to giving away 
details of my love life to others. "We haven't actually gone all the way 
yet."
"Good!" She said this with so much resolve that I was surprised. "All the 
better when you come to act out this script.' She winked and handed me the 
folders as she opened the door.

"Dream Man, hmmm" Candy read the movie's title then began reading through 
the script just as I did. I could tell our driver was anxious to see our 
reactions to the storyline as her eyes kept darting to us in the back seat 
every so often. The storyline mainly read that Candy was a beautiful 
shapely model who had a crush on one of the male models at work. So far to 
her knowledge he hadn't noticed her so she'd just dream about him at night 
too shy to go and make her introductions. This night she wore some sexy 
light blue camisole and matching panties to bed, sank into the back silk 
covers of her bed seductively and began dreaming of luring the man of her 
dreams.

Candy still had her fingers linked with mine as she clutched the script 
with her other hand. I could tell she liked the storyline because every so 
often she'd come out with a 'wow' or an 'oooh'.

In her dreams she was at a nightclub dressed in tight leather pants and 
light leather jacket that zipped up the front. The zip was down far enough 
to hint at her ample cleavage. Her ankle length stiletto boots topped off 
the very tempting outfit. She let her long blond hair run free. This was 
enough for any men in the room to look her way, but it was John the man of 
her dreams she would only have eyes for her that night. After trapping him 
at the nightclub he took her back to his apartment where she slowly did a 
striptease for him before he took her to his bed for a night of wild sex. 
There was more to the story about how in real life she eventually hooked 
up with this man but she mustn't have read that far yet.

I could tell Candy was beginning to see that this was one very erotic 
storyline.

"So you like?" Came the voice from the front seat. I could see Candy 
starting to put two and two together and I allowed her mind to finish the 
jigsaw.

"So this isn't simulated sex is it Roxanne?" The businesswoman just 
chuckled and allowed me to explain.

"Candy, Roxanne makes adult videos, that's what I've been contracted for."
"You mean porn? You've been involved in the porn industry? I knew you were 
too good to be true." 
"No Candy," I took her hand in both mine. "I've just begun. I've only made 
one movie and we're on our way to make the second."
"You talk about 'we'."
"Yes, I made my first adult movie with Monica." I was surprised she hadn't 
taken her hand from mine and been more annoyed.
"So that's your connection with her. Now it all makes sense." I thought 
I'd better come clean about this trip because I'd promised earlier I'd 
reveal all.

"We're going to Lake Havasu to film another movie together."
"So you're going to have real sex with her in front of a camera?" I didn't 
need to reply out loud. What came out next I was surprised to hear.

"Roxanne, okay I'll do it!" There was a smile from the mirror. Candy 

looked across to me. "I'll do 'Dream Man' with John."  There was an 
empowered look in her eyes and I knew that at least this way she knew we 
would get consummation from the relationship.

What lay ahead for me would need to be played out very carefully if I was 

to win back the love of my life.

..................

Reyes:

It was close to night time when we arrived at Lake Havasu. Roxanne 
unloaded the boat into the water and parked the Excursion over by the semi 
and RV. The place was quiet and serene compared to the city that never 
sleeps. Eric parked the truck next to the Excursion and we both got out. 
It was warm out with a cool breeze and it felt good to breathe some fresh 
air. Roxanne was at the dock tying the boat down so it wouldn't drift off 
during the night. A bunch of other employees had shown up also and they 
were camping out down the way. When Roxanne was done she came up to us.

"We'll start when the sun comes up. I've already told John so he knows. 
For now, whatever you do is your business. We'll do wardrobe and stuff in 
the RV. The semi and trailer have props if we need them and other back up 
equipment, so I guess I will see you in the morning. I have lodging set up 
at the Shiloh Inn. Just tell them your name Monica and they have a room 
set up for you. Take the bikes with you for now. I'll unload them in the 
parking lot tomorrow morning before we shoot. Gotta take advantage of no 
helmet law in this state while I'm here." She walked away and hopped over 
the edge of the boat onto its deck.

"Your boss is fine. I wouldn't mind having a go at it with her on that 
boat right now..." Eric said as he watched her.

"You think with your dick a lot, don't you?" I teased.

"Hey, when you are surrounded by fine women wouldn't you?" Eric pointed 
out.

"Well, I'm not a man, but if I found myself surrounded by gorgeous guys 
I'd have a little trouble concentrating I suppose..."

We both got back into the truck and headed out to the hotel to get our 
arranged room and board. We didn't run into John at all; for a moment I 
was concerned, but if he was indeed going to leave me for her I had a back 
up plan. Our room had two beds in it thankfully, or else one of us would 
be sleeping on the floor. I was not ready to even think about going any 
further with Eric right now; John was all I could manage to think about. 
Was the shoot going to do well? Were both of us going to be able to 
perform with our 'friends' watching? These questions plagued me as I went 
to sleep to the sound of Eric typing on his laptop computer.


........................................................................

Chapter Twelve

Reyes:

I woke up and looked over at the clock. It was 4:30. Eric was still awake 
and typing on his laptop. I rubbed my eyes and sat up, trying to wake 
myself up. My thoughts ventured to John's face and how I wished he could 
be here with me. I think I was at a point to forgive him fully but my mind 
had worries that I may be too late. He brought his other girlfriend with 
him and my senses could feel their closeness to one another. I had to 
rectify this today somehow, someway.

"You're awake," Eric said as he looked over from his computer. "You should 
get ready and I'll drive us over."

I got out of bed and headed for the shower. When I got to my feet I didn't 
feel so well, a small wave of dizziness plagued my balance. I brushed my 
teeth and turned the shower on; I stepped into the hot, steaming stream 
and fought back the thoughts of John. I wanted him here with me and I had 
this funny feeling that he was in my dreams last night from my continued 
obsession with him. When I finished I stepped out and put on my black 
thong swimsuit, my black jeans, and my Dickies mini tee. When I came out 
of the bathroom Eric was dressed and ready to go with a smile on his face.


"Tell me you are wearing a thong and it will make my day." He said 
smiling.

"Would I wear anything else?" I said back to him. "It's early enough I 
want to get over there and do some Yoga exercises before the shoot."

"Ready when you are." Eric said as he opened the door and grabbed our 
luggage. We made our way back to the wooden dock and parked. I got out and 
took off my shirt and my pants and walked onto the dock. The sun was just 
starting to peak and I began my sun salutations to warm myself up. I 
needed to quell my tenseness and loosen up. I went faster and faster for 
about ten minutes and I stopped and went to warrior pose. I could hear 
people walking up behind me, but my concentration was on my body and the 
blood flowing through it. I did some spinal twists and then cat and turtle 
poses. Eric lay a towel down in front of me and I ventured onto it. I went 
into plough pose, a position that took me onto my back with my legs over 
my head as far as they would go. I held the posture and came out a few 
times, focusing on my deep breathing. When I felt my shoulders were warmed 
up I went into candlestick pose or shoulder stand. I felt sweat trickle 
down toward my head as all the blood circulation in my body reversed 
itself giving me a natural high. I could sense John's presence now but did 
not break from my trance. I could hear him and Eric talking quietly but I 
did not try to hear what was being discussed. I was in my own world right 
now and it felt good. I came out of the pose and repeated it again. When I 
was through I did the hare and wheel poses to loosen up my back muscles. I 
then stretched out my leg muscles and did the splits, listening to gasps 
from the growing audience behind me. When I felt warmed up enough I went 
to the lotus meditating position and held it as the sun rose up into the 
sky. I could hear Roxanne step onto the dock.

"This is going to be a good day." She said in her sexy voice. "Let's get 
our gear on board and let's get our two stars made up so we can do our 
shoot." I felt her hand on my shoulder; I broke the trance and opened my 
eyes. Eric came to me and helped me up.

"Man, I wish I was the co-star," he laughed. "You're gonna do good."

People brushed by us with film gear and we headed to the RV so I could get 
my make up done. "What makes you think so?" I asked.

"Well, watching you do that Yoga for starters, and," he paused, "you 
couldn't stop saying John's name last night in your sleep."

Oh shit. "No way." I said.

"Yep. I know you still love him. You and I both know it's not going to be 
possible in this life. I think you have a chance of reconciliation today." 
He looked up like he had something under his sleeve.

"Reconciliation...okay..." I just mumbled off.

"I told him you were dreaming about him last night in front of Candy." 
Eric laughed.

"You did WHAT? You dick!" I yelled as I playfully hit him in the chest.

"You don't have to thank me, Mon, it was the least I could do. Fuck his 
brains out and don't let him forget who it is he's supposed to be with." 
Eric stayed outside as I went into the trailer. I was confused by his 
change of mind from wanting me to encouraging my relationship with John. 
Was I really calling for him last night?

 I sat down across from John trying not to look at him as the make up 
artists did their magic. Roxanne stepped inside to give us our scripts and 
seemed unusually happier than normal. 

"Here are the provisions," she said as she handed us our scripts, "We'll 
do a teaser scene then we go over to a secluded area of the lake where we 
can shoot on land for the good stuff. You guys are gonna play a couple 
who's vacationing and decide to get a little playful in the outdoors. Any 
questions I can answer?"

We both shook our heads.


"Now, Monica, you're perfect. I had my mind set on a thong suit but it 
looks like you've beat me to it." Roxanne looked over at John. "Raoul has 
some swim trunks for you John. The two of you up for this?"

"Never been more ready in my life." I stated. John kept staring at my 
curves as I sat getting make up done. His eyes looked hungry and I knew 
mine did also. We locked ourselves into a tight staring match until he 
spoke.

"That was quite some performance out there," he said. "You do that often 
for people or was it just because I happened to be there?" I couldn't tell 
if he was being sarcastic or not.


"What I intend to do with you on the boat I needed to be loosened up for." 
The weather was perfect for it. I looked dead into his eyes. His 
expression went from hungry to very curious.

"What do you intend to do to me?" he asked.

"Hopefully something you will not forget." I looked down as the make up 
person finished up. I stood up and adjusted my thong with John's eyes 
carefully tracing my body. I walked outside and headed for the boat and I 
noticed that Eric and Candy were talking. About what I had no idea or 
interest for that matter. John followed behind me moments later in 
'costume' and we got onto Roxanne's monster boat, meandering around on the 
top deck. Camera crew, Roxanne, Eric, Candy, and security people were all 
there. A deck hand untied the moorings to the dock and we were under way. 
I went down below to talk to Roxanne who was piloting the boat.

"What's up, Monica?" She asked as she kept her eyes on the water.

"Who is all going to see this?" I asked.

"The lake is ours till noon. Don't worry, where we're going to shoot no 
one is going to see you." Roxanne smiled and continued on with the 
steering of her ship. I went back up top and the boat came to a stop and 
Devin, the guy who was witness to my tequila binge, took care of the 
anchor to keep us in place. The water was like glass as it was still as it 
could be. Everything was quiet with the exception of birds chirping 
inland. Roxanne came up top and began setting up camera angles for John 
and myself. I stood at the bow with my knee resting on a padded bench 
seat, taking in the scenery as Eric gently massaged my shoulders.

"Looks like I've started a war," he said as he motioned over to John and 
Candy who seemed to be having a disagreement about something. I didn't 
concern myself with it, as what I had planned was not in the script. I had 
this fantasy of having sex on a boat with John last night before I went to 
sleep.

"Everybody ready?" Roxanne called. "Let's get this going before it really 
gets hot out here."

.......................

Doggett:

During the remainder of the trip to Lake Havasu I stared out the window 
and all I could think about was Monica. She'd loved me forever in my eyes 
compared with my short association with Candy. How could I have let our 
relationship get so low; the lowest it had ever been? 

Candy could have stripped bare in the back seat, straddled me and pounded 
me with kisses and I would have put it all down to a dream. What was it 
about Candy that kept me going back to her and thus eating my own 
proverbial tail? She was beautiful, sexy, a body to die for, definitely 
good in bed and cared deeply for me however Monica was all that and more. 
She was also intelligent, empathic and had stuck by me through thick and 
thin; we had a history together. We hadn't always see eye to eye but she 
was accepting of all my notions no matter how frustrating they could have 
been to any other person: she was my soul mate.

Like a fool I'd stopped by Candy's place to ask her along on this shoot. I 
suppose deep down I didn't want to be alone but on another plane I wanted 
her to see my relationship with Monica firsthand rather than just coming 
out and telling her.

Candy had our key and took my hand leading me upstairs to our room.

"I got our room changed to a king size bed," she smiled finding myself 
smiling with her. "Roxanne said we have the night to ourselves before the 
shoot tomorrow. What do you want to do John?" She wrapped her arms around 
me and gave me a soft kiss on the lips. Instinctively I kissed back and 
was glad Monica wasn't there to see. I had this overwhelming urge to just 
sleep with her and get the deed over and done with but something was 
always pulling me back.

"Why don't we lie down for a bit and talk." I was feeling tired from 
sitting all day and needed to stretch out on something comfortable.
"Okay, then we can talk about what we'll do later." From the look on her 
face I knew she liked that idea. She moved to one side of the bed and 
rolled back the covers then began to undress. My eyes watched as she 
carefully removed her tiny top. Her full naked breasts bounced out and I 
couldn't help myself thinking about touching them. Then her hands moved to 
her shorts and undid the zip and wriggled out of them revealing some white 
bikini panties underneath. After undoing the hair tie and shaking out her 
long wavy blond hair she got under the covers. I wondered if she knew I 
couldn't keep my eyes off her.


"Come on John, strip down and join me." How could I refuse? My T-shirt was 
off first a little too quickly and I grimaced with the pain. My nipples 
were still sore from the piercings and I knew Candy had noticed. Once my 
jeans were off I climbed into the bed next to her and lay on my back 
looking up at the ceiling. She rolled over onto her side and began running 
fingers around my nipples. Despite the soreness it felt good.
"John, do you have some ointment for those?"
"Yes, over there in my bag." Before I could move she was up and heading 
over to the bag. "In the side pocket there." I couldn't help watch her 
perfectly shaped ass as she bent over to retrieve the ointment. She 
lingered there a little too long and I wondered what else she'd found. I 
couldn't think what else was in there apart from a small packet of Kleenex 
and my hair comb.

As she came back with the Hibiclens her face had changed and I knew she'd 
seen something that had piqued her curiosity.
"What is it Candy?" She got back in bed and put a little of the ointment 
on a fingertip and began smoothing it out on one nipple.
"You haven't told me much about Monica." I wasn't sure I wanted to go in 
that direction. "How did you two meet?" She finished with one nipple then 
went to the next. It was all turning me on.

"Roxanne paired us together for the first shoot." It wasn't a total lie 
but I certainly didn't want to tell untruths about our past together and 
revealing more would mean just that. 
"I thought I saw you two talking at the club before you even met Roxanne?" 
She was fishing here and I had to be careful. Having finished with the 
tube she replaced the lid and rested it on the bedside table, then worked 
her fingers down under the bed covers to my navel almost as though she was 
teasing information out of me.
"Oh that, I'd met her before and she invited me to watch her performance." 
I was trying to give away as little as possible but she kept up the 
questioning.
"Where did you meet her?" Her fingers were going lower and any moment she 
would find out that I was highly aroused. I had to think quickly.
"We were both staying at the Hard Rock Hotel at the same time." That 
seemed to satisfy her for now. Her fingers had found my erection and 
pulling it out of my briefs they traced their way down the shaft to my 
balls.

"So what's she like?" I gasped as she cupped my balls and squeezed.
"Monica? She's a very nice person." What else could I have said without 
telling her that she was the love of my life and I'd been screwing her 
silly for the past few days?
"No John, what's she like in bed?" Her magic fingers encircled my hard on 
and began moving up then down very slowly. If I'd spoken right then it 
would only have come out as a squeak. "Tell me John."
"You mean when I did the first shoot with her?"

"Yes, unless you've slept with her other times." She was studying my 
expression but all I felt was arousal at what her hand was doing below.
"She was good."
"What did you have to do on the shoot?" My brain was having trouble 
thinking now.
"I..I, we were total strangers who..who met at a bar and.....,"
"..and what John? You took her back your place and you fucked." I could 
tell she was feeling uncomfortable about all this.
"More or...less." If she wanted me to shoot out onto the bed covers then she 
was on the right track.
"So did you enjoy it or was it just for the money." Her breasts were 
resting near my chest and I felt her hair on my shoulder.
"Well I had to... enjoy it...or I wouldn't... have been able to.. perform." With 
that she stopped what she was doing and looked me squarely in the face. My 
dick ached to be manipulated again.

"So is it because of her that you won't sleep with me John? Come on tell 
me because for the life of me I've never had this happen before." What 
could I say that wouldn't hurt her feelings?
"I suppose I want to conserve my energy for the shoot." It was a lame 
excuse but it ignited something in her that made her continue work on my 
body. She straddled me and pulled my briefs right down and off then she 
did something I'd never had happen before. She leant down and wrapped her 
ample breasts around my swollen dick and began moving. It didn't take long 
for me to be on the brink of orgasm and I shot out my load all over her 
chest. She seemed to like that because she closed her eyes and smiled 
letting it dribble down her body.

After a few minutes she got off me and the bed and walked to the bathroom. 
She came back cleaned up and went to her bag.

"Now John, it's your turn to do me." She brought over a penis shaped 
vibrator and handed it to a surprised me.
........................................

It took me a while to realise what Candy was holding out to me. My 
eyebrows rose as recognition took hold. 


"Come on John, take it. If you're not going to actually fuck me then you 
can do it with this. Okay, is that a compromise?" It felt strange holding 
this thing in my hand. It looked and felt so real. "Look on the bottom 
there's a switch to turn it on while you're turning me on." She said the 
last part in a whisper. This woman was a real temptation. Her long blond 
hair flicked back over her shoulders and half way down her back, awarding 
me another view of the breasts that had just brought me to a new way of 
orgasming. No wonder she was a highly paid stripper, she certainly had the 
body beautiful. Her white panties stayed on as she slipped under the 
covers and snuggled up next to me.

Why was I doing this? What had possessed me to ask Candy along when the 
relationship between Monica and myself was so fragile? Why was I even in 
bed with her? I couldn't help myself. Imagining what Eric and Monica were 
doing was bugging me. I suppose I wouldn't blame Monica if she went all 
the way with Eric. If she knew half the things I'd done with Candy she'd 
be asking Eric to take her away from all this.

I switched it on,
"Shit!" The tingles shot unexpectedly through my fingers. Candy laughed 
and took it from me switching it off again.
"I can't believe you've never held one of these before, a sexy man like 
you? I would have thought you'd tried it all."
"Nope, never even held one before, only seen pictures in magazines."
"Where have you been John, in a monastery?"
"You could say that."
"My god John, how did you possibly get into the porno industry then? Don't 
tell me you slept with someone." She chuckled at her own joke. "Seriously 
John, what were you doing before you came to Vegas?" Her brilliant green 
eyes drew me in but no way was I going to tell her the truth. I couldn't 
lie either.
"Let's just say I did some investigative work and needed a break for a 
while."

"You're not telling me any more than that are you." My head shook and she 
seemed thankfully to be done with the line of questioning for now. "As 
long as you're not some kind of criminal or anything." Her eyes penetrated 

mine once more. "Has anyone told you what strikingly clear blue eyes you 
have?" As she said this she began licking the end of the dildo 
seductively. The energy that had drained from me not so long ago was 
returning seeing her tongue glisten the head and her mouth suck the tip 
like a popsicle.

She reclined on the pillow and lifted her chest up and moaned. Releasing 
her mouth from the head she trailed the dildo down over her chest to her 
nipples and ran circles around each. As she went from one breast to the 
other her tongue hung out of her mouth, her teeth biting it sensuously. 
The dildo went back to her mouth for more luxurious lubrication and 
immediately went further down to between her legs. Her hips bucked up 
slowly and she moaned as she manoeuvred the fake dick over her clit 
through her panties.

"See where I want you to go?" My eyes widened and my blood pressure rose 
as she moved the dildo underneath her panties and began fiddling again. 
The pulse in her neck was almost visible and she was certainly becoming 
aroused. "John please," she breathed. How could I refuse her?


I rolled over on top of her then took down her panties. Spreading her legs 
I sat with my knees wide. Her legs draped over mine giving me a perfect 
view of what she was doing. The dildo was then in my hand and I was moving 
it over her as she writhed vocally. Moving with sweeping strokes I brought 
her to further heights before plunging it inside her and pumping.

"Lick me John, suck me dry." As I moved in to fulfil her wishes she was 

becoming very excited. I connected my lips to her first and moved them in 
circles and then kissed her clit numerous times before using the tip of my 
tongue to tease the nub. The couple of times I stopped the dildo movements 
she reminded me to keep pushing and twisting inside her. 
"Switch it on John." I did so and her fingers pulled my hair and her vocal 
sighs told me she was getting closer to orgasm. I was full on sucking her 
clit now and her growls became furious until I realized that the 
neighbours were probably having free aural entertainment through the 
walls. Anyone walking past the door would know that there was sex 
happening in here. Her clit gave a quiver and then spasmed violently as 
she let out breath after breath until I thought she would hyperventilate. 

I drank her juices until she was totally still then looked to see her 
face.

"Oh John, how do you do that to me? I wish that was you inside me, I 
imagined that it was you and I had the most furious orgasm I've ever had." 
It felt good that I could make her come like that but as my thoughts began 
to drift to Monica guilt started taking over.

"You're thinking about her again aren't you?" It must have been written 
all over my face. 
"She is my co-star, I have to have feelings for her to perform like I do." 
Her face went pensive.


"John, when I went to your bag before to get your ointment there was some 
woman's lacy panties there. Are they hers?" My expression must have shown 
confusion so she got out of bed a little shakily and retrieved them. My 
confusion was sparked with funniness as she was finding it difficult to 
walk after her amazing orgasm.

"I really don't know how they got there." That was the truth.
"They're hers though, aren't they? Tell me the truth John." I nodded 
confirmation. "So you've been doing me and her at the same time!"  She 
threw the panties on the bed. Not wanting to hurt her I thought quickly,
"They must have been left there somehow during our last shoot." She picked 
them up again and threw them back on my bag and came back to the bed. 
Quietly she got back under the covers and nestled into my side, resting 
her head on my shoulder, deep in thought. Her fingers twirled my fine 
chest hairs.

"John, tell me truthfully." She paused and I knew what she was going to 
say next. "Have you been having sex with your other woman too?" 
"Yes." I said simply. For ages after that she was quiet seemingly pensive. 
It was only when she stopped all movement that I knew she was asleep. Even 
though she was beautiful, sexy and admired me, I also knew that this would 
be my last night with her in my bed.

........................................

Chapter Thirteen

Doggett:

Candy must have woken to the sound of me doing my morning push-ups.

"122..123........124...........125!" I rolled onto my back exhausted. 
"Morning sweetheart." She seemed chirpier than she'd been the previous 
evening. We hadn't ventured out again that night because we'd both fallen 
asleep after I'd given her the release she needed. "Want to come and do 
those on top of me?" I dismissed the little sarcasm in her voice and 
laughed.

I got up and took a few deep breaths and headed for the bathroom for a 
morning shower. 
"I'll be out soon, then you can have the bathroom all to yourself. I have 
to go down and meet my co-star. I'll see you down there." I didn't want to 
witness her expression because I knew she was becoming a little paranoid 
over the exact relationship between Monica and myself. What was she going 
to think when were in the middle of our shoot? I preferred not to think of 
that.

............................

We were now on the boat ready for the shoot. I looked over to Monica who 
was having a shoulder rub by the weasel Eric. I didn't even want to think 
about what they got up to last night. The thought was too painful. I just 
hoped we were both up for this and that we wouldn't disappoint.

Candy must have seen the way I was looking over at Monica and held my 
elbow.

"John, so you're really going to do this?" She seemed agitated.
"Yes, it's my job." 
"I think it's more than your job. You like her don't you? I can see it in 
your eyes. The way you ogle her." Candy was starting to tear up. "She's 
the real reason why you won't have sex with me isn't it." My silence was 
her confirmation. "Do you love her?"

"Yes, I love her," I said quietly. She was angry then.
"Well why did you fucking well invite me here? Was it to make her 
jealous?" She was starting to tear up.
"No, it's not like that, believe me." It wasn't my intention to hurt this 
woman.
"Believe you John? Should I believe anything you've said to me?" Again I 
was silent not knowing what to say. "So does she love you back? Maybe not, 
because she's with that Eric guy, or is she trying to make you jealous?"

I couldn't help looking over at Monica and knowing how much I wanted her 
in my life. There was a resolve in me then that I would do my utmost to 
satisfy Monica physically and Roxanne emotionally by making this the best 
damn movie she'd ever seen.

When I heard Roxanne say, 

"Everybody ready? Let's get this going before it really gets hot out 
here." That was my cue to leave Candy and go to my true love Monica.

.......................

Reyes:

Cameras were set up to focus at the front of the ship where I already was. 
John started over to me and Eric started walking to the stern of the ship 
brushing by him and whispered something to him on his way. I stood up and 
we were face to face with each other.

"You look great," John whispered in his phone sex voice. Just to hear him 
say that made me melt. We were inches apart and I could already feel his 
heat radiate from his body like the sun to the earth. My breathing was 
starting to get heavy almost to the point of hyperventilating in this 

man's presence. I loved John for so long I didn't want to lose him and 
this was my only chance to make sure he knew that.

"I feel you," I whispered to him. "I can feel you." We weren't even 
touching, yet I could feel our union in some sort of spiritual sense. My 
loins were throbbing being this close to him and wetness began to pour 
into my thong. I could tell John sensed this from me and he stepped in a 
little closer, taking in the scent of my hair. 

I turned around as the script said and John wrapped his arms about my 
waist, clasping his fingers together as we both looked out at the lake.

"And, ACTION!" Roxanne called. Just as John was about to say his line, 
Candy made an outburst.
"I don't believe this," she said in disgust.

"Cut!" Roxanne said. We all turned around, looking from Candy to Roxanne. 
"What did you say?" Roxanne asked calmly. "Come here for a moment, will 
you?" Candy came up to her and Roxanne stepped in front of her, assuring 
that they were face to face with one another. "I don't know if you were 
aware of this or not, but I am in this business to make money. Judging by 
the size of my boat and all of my toys and my ability to reserve a major 
tourist attraction to do this shoot, I'd say I do a pretty good job. I was 
even nice enough to let you come along with us. So, why don't you show me 
a little respect for that, hmm?" She paused. "If you interrupt my shoot 
one more time I will deflate those enhancements off of your chest and make 
you swim back to shore. Am I clear?" Roxanne kept her cool but Candy 
looked a little shaken up. Candy nodded and returned to the other end of 
the boat where Eric was. "Okay, let's get this thing going."

I turned around to face John, placing my hand millimeters from his bare 
chest. His breathing was getting noticeably faster also as he looked down 
at my hand. I looked at his piercings and they looked a little red. Beads 
of sweat began to form on his chest as I stood there.

"Can you feel it?" I asked him. His hungry blue eyes looked deep into me 
and I knew that he could: We had that connection. He placed his hand by my 
cheek in the same fashion. I could see Roxanne out of the corner of my eye 
telling the camera to keep rolling. I wasn't sure where we were going to 
end up with this, I just knew what I wanted and it was John. I took his 
hand and I started to suck on his fingers, one at a time, like I was 
giving him head. He blinked a few times probably envisioning me doing that 
to him. The tension between us was unbearable and John grabbed my ass and 
pulled me into a heat-filled, tongue-thrashing kiss. I wrapped my fingers 
in his hair and pulled him in tight to me. The next thing I knew he was 
moving down my neck and shoulder, tasting and biting my flesh over each 
millimetre. I moaned loudly as the sensations that were tingling and 
numbing my body was overcoming. I wrapped a leg around his hip and he 
reached under to pick me up. He rubbed his groin into me and I could feel 
his cock getting harder and harder with the intensity of our kisses. I 
untied my bathing suit top and tossed it to the deck. John pushed me up 
higher so he could suck on my nipples and he was quite successful at it. I 
was sweating from our bodily heat combined into one as I gently let myself 
down to the deck. John pushed me up against the wall of the cabin and 
pressed into me with all of his weight. He ground his hips into mine as I 
traced my hands down from his shoulder, to his rings, to his dick. I 
grabbed hold and massaged through his material, but that wasn't good 
enough for him; he pulled down his trunks and kicked them away as I 
continued massaging him. There was a padded bench at the bow of the ship 
and he led me over to it. He sat down and I went down to my knees, kissing 
and biting the flesh on the insides of his legs. I could sense the camera 
following me but I didn't care. I was going to do him on this boat and not 
in the desert dirt. John was moaning loudly as I took in all of him into 
my mouth.

"Yeah, baby, all of it. Come on. Ahhhhh..." John growled. I sucked him in 
hard, using my teeth to scale him a little. "Oh my GOD..."

I stopped and slithered my way up to his lips, licking him as I went up. I 
kissed his mouth and then went down to his ripped pectorals that sported 
nipple rings. I blew on them and the coolness of my breath gave him a 
sharp chill. He jumped and I started licking the rings, then gently biting 

them. He grimaced a little, but I knew he was enjoying it. I licked and 
kissed his whole chest area, going back up to his collarbone where I 
nibbled and chewed. I was leaving dark red marks on him from my teeth. 
John took me by the hair and pulled me face to face with him.

"You've been thinking naughty thoughts again, haven't you?" He asked in a 
sexy tone. He took his fingers and gently pulled down my thong bottom.

I smiled with evil eyes. I licked his lips and I turned my body to force a 
69 position for him. He grabbed my legs to hold me in place as I took his 
cock back into my mouth. His arms were a little shaky, but I knew he could 
hold up.


"Stand up," I ordered.

"What?" he asked.


"Stand up." I knew he was trying to figure out how, but he slowly stood up 
with me still attached to him. My hair fell down and I grabbed hold of his 
legs. I could feel John arching his back a little so the camera could see 
in and he pulled me up and down on him. We held that position for a little 
while and I could hear the crew moaning and gasping at our tandem yoga. 
The boat was also starting to rock in the calm water as John pumped his 
hips into my mouth.

"Monica, I'm losing my grip.." I could feel myself slipping from John's 
hold. He swung me around so I could support myself by the bench. I was 
practically on my head, but I felt John's tongue trail over my clit. I 
froze as the blood was all rushing to the crown of my head. It was 
heavenly feeling. 

"Come on, John, harder.." I begged. He started to tongue fuck me and savor 
my juices. "Yesssss...that's it...keep going..." He pushed harder and harder and 

I could feel myself climbing up to an orgasm. I started to bite his legs 
hard enough I could taste blood. He must have sensed it because he gently 
helped me back upright. I was on my knees on the bench facing him as he 

took his hardness and rubbed it over my wet clit. I rested my hands on his 
shoulders and threw my head back in the ecstasy I was feeling. He kept 
teasing and teasing; my nails dug into his shoulders.

"You like that, don't you? You want more of that?" John was speaking in 
his phone sex voice again. I nodded my head and he turned me around to 
face the bow and slid himself into me. He pushed me forward and grabbed a 
handful of hair, pushing into me hard. I could feel my entire body tense 
up with his presence but it was all so hot. I was on fire and my entire 
being felt like it was going to burst into flames. I pushed back into him 
and put my head down on the hull on the boat. I felt John go in and out 
forcefully as he tugged on my hair. I could feel him swelling already and 
he pulled out slowly. I turned around and he lifted me up on the hull. I 
spread my legs to him and he pulled them apart so far I was in splits. I 
was thankful for my yoga this morning; without it this would have been 
really painful. With my legs so far apart I had no control over myself 
here as John entered my cavity slowly. He looked down and watched what he 
was doing, moaning loudly. I reached out to try and find something to hold 
onto but there was nothing. 

He felt so wonderful inside of me I didn't want him to stop. The muscles 
in his upper torso were all tense and pumped. He was swelling again and he 
closed my legs a little and raised them up and over my head. This cut down 
my oxygen supply as I was almost holding my breath with each pumping 
motion. John was being very vocal now and so was I when I could get it 
out. I could feel the pressure of an orgasm filling my body slowly. My 
face was turning a nice shade of red I was sure, and I could feel the 
euphoria take hold of me. I started to scream his name and other 
expletives when the orgasm peaked. My clit quivered as I felt him let go 
inside of me, pumping until he emptied out all he had. He let go of my 
legs and I carefully swung them back to the front of me. I reached for him 
and he leaned into me, giving me a long, slow, passionate kiss on the 
lips. "I love you," I whispered in between breaths.

"Fucking CUT!" Roxanne said. "Holy shit," she said frantically, "I need to 
cool off right now. I need a man...or a woman..or both...so much for the 
script." She tore up the script she had in her hand and threw it to the 
deck, walking up to me with bloodshot eyes. "I don't even want to ask how 
you able to hold that for so long, but that was definitely the hottest I 
have ever seen. Great work everybody."

"I'm available," Eric said to Roxanne smiling. He looked down at both of 
us. "Told you it would be reconciliation day." He clapped his hands and 
gave us the thumbs-up. 

I started to feel queasy again and I got up to put my suit back on. 
"Roxanne, could I get back to shore, I'm not feeling so well." I asked. 
Roxanne nodded and she got on her cell phone/walkie talkie and told 
whomever to get out there with a Sea Doo to get me back. In the distance I 

could hear applause from other employees that were watching from the 
distance. I was still sweating but I felt chilled all of a sudden; maybe 
it was just motion sickness.

.........................................

Doggett:

I still couldn't stand; my heart was racing wildly to keep the blood 
flowing through my body to get it back into my extremities. I couldn't 
even remember the last time I'd had a fuck like that. The way Monica took 
control made my experience all the more intense. Somehow I'd managed to 
cloth myself but for the life of me I didn't remember.
It must have been some fifteen minutes later that I heard my name and 
realized that we'd arrived back on shore and that Roxanne was requesting 
me to look after Monica.

Candy was nowhere to be seen but at that moment I only had feelings for 
Monica. Candy could wait. The way I'd left her to go to my true love I 
knew seemed heartless but this was my chance at reconciliation. I wanted 
to spend my days with Monica not Candy.

"Monica's in her hotel room and wants you there John." Roxanne placed a 
gentle hand on my arm. "I'm sure she'll be okay. Probably just a little 
motion sickness, which has been known to happen on the boat, or maybe 
there was just too much blood rush to a certain part of her body." She 
sniggered.
"I'll go to her straight away."
"John, I just have to say that you surprised me." Her voice was softer 
than usual. 
"Oh?"
"After seeing you with Candy yesterday and kissing her like that I thought 
you wouldn't be able to put in your best here today. Who was I kidding, 
that was fucking amazing."
"Thankyou." Was all I could think of to say.
"You know you two have something very special going." Her hand remained on 
my arm as though when she eventually did lift it I'd have permission to 
go. "You can't let her go now that you have her again."  It was almost as 
though Roxanne knew my innermost thoughts. I felt exactly the same way.

"I know." Reading my mind again she added,
"And don't concern yourself over Candy, women like that go from man to 
man. She'll find another lover soon and forget about all this. In fact I 
wouldn't mind having a go at her myself." Roxanne's lip curled and we both 
had a chuckle.
"Roxanne, about the shoot with Candy...," She put a finger to my lips. 
"Not a concern, I'll find another leading man for her, now you go to your 
woman. There's nothing better than some good, slow make-up sex." She 
winked.

As I wandered back to the hotel my mind mulled over Roxanne's last 
remarks. Make-up sex would be fine if only I could muster up enough energy 
after the activities on the boat.


Monica's door was unlocked and I let myself in. Eric was nowhere to be 
seen luckily, as I moved over to her bed. She was sleeping soundly so I 
removed my socks and shoes and stripped down to my underwear and got under 
the covers next to her.

As I looked into her serene face I moved the lock of hair over her face 
and hooked it behind her ear. How could I possibly knowingly disappoint 
this woman? What was I thinking going after Candy?  We fitted perfectly 
together in every way; total complements.

I must have drifted off because I woke to feel warm wetness on my lips and 
a hand running lightly down my side to rest on my thigh. Her smell was 
wonderful and her lips tasted minty. Had she been up, showered and cleaned 
her teeth? When she had kissed me awake she pulled away and looked into my 
eyes.

"John!" Her arms wrapped around me and pulled me in close to her naked 
body. "I missed you." She was beginning to sob in my ear.
"Me too," I said softly into her neck kissing it tenderly.
"Never leave me like that again John, please." She kept her strong hold on 
me emphasizing her intentions.
"I only want you Monica, no one else." I felt a tear on my shoulder.
"So you told her?" She was motionless almost bracing herself for the 
reply.
"I told her that I love you, that I want to spend my life with you." To 
demonstrate her relief she snuggled closer into me and I began running 
kisses over her neck again and a hand felt the warm skin down her back to 
her ass and down her right leg taking in her full length.

"John, I love you too, so much, more than anything." She moved back and 
then came in for a slow kiss tasting each other's juices and slipping our 
tongues together. In the background the radio quietly played the slow, 
lyrical strains of Sarah McLachlan's 'I Love You' and we both knew where 
this kiss would lead. Her hand went down to my briefs and tugged at them 
indicating for me to take them off.

When they were on the floor I turned again to see her desire filled eyes; 
the face I wanted to see every day for the rest of my life. Our bodies 
were side on facing each other when I took her behind the knee and lifted 
her leg over my thigh. I lifted my left knee so it opened her up to me. As 
we kissed tenderly and passionately I found her entrance and pushed inside 
causing her to breath in my mouth. This was so sexy. I loved the way she 
responded to my touch and my movements inside her. We moved and kissed 
like this all through the song just immersing ourselves in each other and 
our mutual desires.

As the song finished and moved onto the track "Angel' which was just as 
measured I rolled on top of her and spread both her legs with mine to go 
in deeper. I pushed as far as I could go then out, to keep repeating until 
I saw the signs that she was wanting more. Meanwhile we broke the kiss for 
a moment and my lips went to her ear and whispered,
"I love you Monica." This must have made an impact because her breathing 
increased and I knew she was coming. My lips went back to hers as we rode 
out her orgasm with small whimpers coming from her throat. The pulsing on 
me set me off too and just as her orgasm was subsiding mine began.

"Oh John," she breathed with pure love in her voice. "Stay inside me and 
hold me." We stayed in each other's arms all through the next song too 
called 'Full of Grace' until we fell into a post-coital sleep.

We mustn't have seen that Eric had paid a visit to the room because when 
we came to our senses the laptop was open on the table showing a big 
smiley face wallpaper background.

...................

Chapter Fourteen

Reyes:

When I awoke I was still quite groggy and light-headed. I think I needed 
to eat something; I don't remember the last time I had any type of 
sustenance other than John. I looked up to the table to see Eric's laptop 
open and on with smiley-face wallpaper; he must have stopped by and left, 
but he left his truck keys next to the computer. I wondered where Eric 
could be for about a millisecond, but it didn't matter because I was in 
bed with the man of my dreams. I gave the computer a half-grin and rolled 
over to face John who was also half-awake.

"Hey there," I whispered to him. He smiled sweetly with gentleness gracing 
his face. 

"You were amazing today, do you know that?" He leaned over and planted a 
light kiss on my lips. "How are you feeling? I know you kind of took off 

because of a little motion sickness. We were shaking that boat around 
pretty good." We both giggled and remembered the shoot with our vertical 
version of a 69.

"That was pretty wild, wasn't it?" I asked him smiling. I looked deep into 
his blue eyes and knew that I wasn't going to lose him again.

"Do you want to go and get something to eat? You might feel a little 
better if you did." John looked over at the clock next to the bed. I 
turned around to get a look at it myself. It was almost nine at night. Had 
we been sleeping that long?

I blinked a few times to snap myself out of a trance. "Um, yeah. I really 
should eat." We both got up and clothed ourselves and John grabbed the 
keys to the truck.

" I have an idea," John said as he jingled the keys. "Let's see if Roxanne 
will let us take one of the Ducatis." We stepped out of the room and 
locked the door.

"John, it's getting kind of late for a motorcycle ride." I whined hoping 
he would change his mind. I was still quite exhausted from our previous 
two lovemaking sessions and my stomach was doing somersaults to the point 
of almost wanting to throw up.  

"Mon, it was so hot out there right now would be a perfect time to take 
one. We'll get something to eat and maybe cruise around the lake a little. 
It'll be fun." John smiled as we made our way back down to the truck which 
still had the two bikes and trailer hitched to it. He started the truck 
and we went over to the dock where Roxanne's boat was. It was pitch dark 
out there, but I could see plainly that the boat was violently rocking 
side to side, backwards and forwards. I rolled down the window to see if 
there was any wind causing some chop to the water and  that there was a 
good possibility that Roxanne might not be alone in her cabin. I looked 
over to John who was now smiling playfully.

"Fifty bucks says Eric's in there." He said matter-of-factly.

I looked from him back to the boat. "What makes you think so?" I asked 
confused by his statement.

"He was coming onto her big time after the shoot. I have this strange 
hunch that the feeling was mutual." John opened the truck door. "I'll be 
right back."

I opened my side as well. "Uh-huh. I have got to see this for myself." We 
both got out and headed for the shaky dock. John hopped onto the deck 
first and extended his hand to help me onboard. I stepped onto the swaying 
deck and we could hear some moaning and grunting come from the cabin. "No 
way." I whispered. John looked back at me smiling trying to refrain from 
bursting out into hysterical laughter. I have seen stranger things, but a 
porn producer and a computer nerd? I guess the thought was pretty 
hysterical in itself as I tried to hold back from laughing myself.

The air was cool at the water, but the vibrations I was sensing were hot 
as a volcanic eruption. There was definitely some 'activity' happening 
onboard the swaying boat. The motion was starting to work on my stomach as 
John pounded his fist against the wall of the cabin. The windows in were 
covered; so we couldn't see inside only hear the vocal passions emanating 
from it. The door to the cabin quickly swung open and Roxanne stood in the 
doorway. Even in the dark I could see her long hair in disarray; her make 
up was smeared across her face, she was sweating like she was running a 
marathon and her breathing was fast and laboured. I tried my best not to 
break out into laughter, but John couldn't help himself.

"What is going on here?" He asked in between laughs.

Roxanne tried to compose herself and flung her snarled hair back. "What 
does it look like?" She looked from me to John and back. She was calm and 
cool despite the fact she was in a boiler room with someone.

"Um...I was wondering...could I borrow one of the bikes this evening?" John 
snickered.

"To ride or you gonna ride her on the bike someplace on the other side of 
the lake?" Roxanne shot a devilish glance at both of us. Never tried sex 
on a motorcycle before; maybe this bike ride thing is a good idea after 
all. "Been there, done that. I'll get the keys." Her guest quickly pulled 
her back inside and the door slammed shut. We heard some banging around in 
there for a few moments and the door opened again, except Eric and Roxanne 
were locked together by their lips. Eric dropped the keys to the deck and 
waved good-bye at us without looking up or breaking from his kiss. John 
bent down and picked up the keys.

"Let's leave them to their wave-making," John chuckled as we stepped off 
of the boat dock and back onto land. I was relieved because I wasn't sure 
how much longer I could handle the side-to-side motion on the water. John 
unlocked one of the motorcycles on the trailer and unlatched the tie-downs 
on the handlebars. There was a white toolbox at the head of the trailer 
and he got out a loading ramp and two helmets. When he was finished 
unloading the bike he turned it over and let it idle to warm itself up. He 
handed me a helmet and I put it on. "For our own safety. I know there's no 
law here, but I feel better about wearing it." He put his on and then he 
helped me with mine since I couldn't figure out the double D-ring on the 
chinstrap. Once that was done, John threw his leg over the red Ducati 998 
and I got on the back of it, resting my feet on the passenger footpegs. 
"You ready?" John asked through his helmet. I nodded as I wrapped my arms 
around his firm delectably body. He twisted the throttle and we were off 
into the heart of Lake Havasu City. 

.......................................................................

We stopped by a whole in the wall Chinese place on the other side of town. 
John insisted on feeding me himself using chopsticks, and I wore a good 
majority of my dinner. When we were through we got back on the bike and 
took a long ride out of Havasu out toward the Colorado River. The feel of 
the cool breeze and the warmth of John's body in front of me were so 
soothing. I could feel his heart beating in his chest and I tightened my 
grip around him. The stars stood out to us like they were within our reach 
to touch them. 

The road became curvy, and John leaned the bike into and out of them like 
he was a seasoned rider. Maybe he was and he never told me. After about 40 
miles my feet were going numb and so was my tailbone from the sliver of a 
seat I had been sitting on. I squeezed John and yelled to him through the 
wind noise to turn around and go back to Havasu. He found a turn off and 
we turned around going back the way we came. I lifted the face shield on 
my helmet to let the wind blow against my face. I wanted him to stop 
someplace secluded so we could spend some time together. I wanted to sit 
on his lap and kiss him under the stars until the sun came up. About 
thirty minutes later we were back to the lake and John took us around to a 
spot that seemed out of the way. It was perfect: It was dark, quiet, and 
most of all it was John. He cut the ignition to the bike and kicked down 
the side stand. He took his helmet off and hung it on one of the 
handlebars. He helped me with mine and hung it on the other one. 

"Come here," he said in a seductive voice.

I got off of the back of the bike slowly. My ass and my feet were both 
totally numb from the pressure of my tailbone sitting on the tail section 
of an Italian sport bike. My legs felt like Jello and it took all I could 
just to stand up from that compromising passenger accommodation. John slid 
back a little in his seat, taking me by the hand to come sit in front of 
him. I straddled the bike with my back facing the handlebars and my legs 
draped over his. He took his hand and traced it down the side of my 
cheekbone.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" he asked with his lips barely 
touching mine. At this distance I could taste him and I wanted more. I 
pushed my tongue past his as I pressed into him under the stars. John's 
hands tightly squeezed my waist as he pressed back into me with his lips. 
It was growing cooler and cooler by the water yet my skin felt so hot next 

to his. I bit his lower lip and moved down to his neck, biting and licking 
him. He started to plant kisses on my neck and then started to suck the 
crook of my neck below my ear. That shot pins and needles down the side of 
my body, practically putting me on the verge of fainting. I let out a gasp 
and then my breaths were fast and short. I grabbed a bunch of his T-shirt 
and began to pull it up, exposing the flesh on his back. My fingers 
aggressively dug into him, pulling him into me as close as I could get 
him. John's hand roamed up under my shirt and lifted it up over my head. I 
had my spaghetti strap bathing suit top on and he slowly untied the back 
of it as he kissed and bit my neck and shoulders. I could feel my thong 
underwear dripping with desire as he slowly drew the top off of me and 
onto the ground. I arched my back to give him full access to my bare 
breasts, which he took a handful of one and made circles around the other 
with his tongue. I felt goosebumps rise to the surface of my flesh as he 
switched sides. 

The burning of fire in my soul for him was rising to an all-time high. 
John leaned me into the gas tank of the bike, which was like leaning back 
into a block of ice. My head rested uncomfortably against the fairing as 
he placed wet kisses down to my naval and back up to my breasts. I wasn't 
sure how much longer I could take this, so I sat up a little and pulled 
John's shirt up over his head and tossed it on the ground. With a light 
touch my fingers danced their way down to his pierced nipples, making 
their own circles. John squeezed his eyes shut as I licked my fingers and 
went back to his piercings. His breathing got faster and harder as my 
fingers trailed down to his jeans where I got a hand under them to play 
with his restricted hard on. He leaned his head back and undid the button 
and zipper on his jeans, then got off of the bike. He helped me off as 
well and we both got rid of our pants and underwear. Even though it was 
dark out there I could still see his gorgeous body glistening under the 
stars in this perfect moment. I went up to him, rubbing my hands over 
every part of his body I could. I wrapped my fingers around his throbbing 
dick and began massaging him. I could hear a muffled growl immerse from 
him, but I think we were both on the same wavelength when it came to the 
idea of not getting caught by the park authorities. 

John took my hands into his and led me back over to the motorcycle. He sat 
back on the seat and helped me back on to where I was at previously. His 
fingers made their way down to my wet, hot, and very swollen clit and 
started giving me my erotic massage. I can never sit still for something 
like that and I started to fidget on the gas tank. I was so wet I could 
leave snail trails all over everything.

"John, I can't wait anymore. I....need...you....inside..." I forced the words to 
come out as pleasure was taking over all of my primary body functions. 
With his thumb continuously rubbing on my clit, he slid himself inside of 
me while using the strength of his legs to hold the Ducati upright. I used 
a bouncing motion against him that put indescribable clitoral pressure on 
me I had a difficult time not screaming it felt so good. John used his 
upper body strength and helped felicitate our union by gripping my hips 
lifting me up and down onto him. I had to start kissing him otherwise the 
whole lake, wildlife and campers, would find out there is another wild 
kingdom on the rise. I forced my tongue into his mouth, tasting his 
essence on each breath. John began to whimper as I could feel him swelling 
up to a climax. I kept bouncing on him harder and harder, causing the 
sportbike's suspension to give under the load. My orgasm was approaching 
fast, but just like at the Hard Rock hotel a few days ago, it lingered for 
an eternity. My eyes rolled back as I buried my head into John's shoulder 
where I started to bite into his flesh. John held me against him snugly. 
Once it had subsided my body went limp against his and we held each other 
under the stars until we both had enough strength to stand up and put our 
clothes back on.

.......................................................................................

John and I arrived back at the truck over by the boat dock. The Excursion 
was backed into the loading ramp and Roxanne and Devin were putting the 
boat back on its trailer. The RV and semi were gone already, I can only 
assume they went back to Vegas. Once the boat was on the trailer Roxanne 
jogged over to us.

"You did it, didn't you?" She smiled, as she looked deep into both of us. 
"Fun, wasn't it? C'mon, I'll help you get this thing back on the trailer. 
I was going to ride while I was here, but I was...distracted.." She looked 
back over to a smiling Eric who was standing by Candy next to the 
Excursion. "I figure we'd get back now that way we don't have to drive in 
the middle of the day like we had to coming here."

Once the bike was loaded John and I went back to our hotel and got our 
things and then checked out. We hopped into Eric's truck and there was 
this tap on the window. I rolled it down and it was Eric. "You want your 
laptop?" I asked him. He shook his head.

"Nope. I got a message for you, though. Tomorrow night at six Roxanne 
wants you meet us over at the VooDoo Lounge at the Rio Hotel. It's for the 
nuclear performance you guys gave at the shoot. Casual business attire 
dress code. See you guys tomorrow." Eric started to go over to the 
Excursion that was parked close by.

"Eric, where are you going to stay?" I called over to him.

He shot back a devilish smile and pointed at the Excursion where Roxanne 
was sitting in the driver's seat. "Where do you think?" He laughed and 
gave me a thumbs-up before getting into the SUV with Roxanne and Candy. 
John turned the truck over and pulled out of the parking lot as we were on 
our way back to Vegas.

...................

Chapter Fifteen

Doggett:

We'd both passed out after our recent lovemaking and I woke with Monica's 
dead weight lying on top of me in what was now our bed in the MGM Grand 
mini suite. Her hair tickled my nose but I put up with it to smell the 
scent and just to have her so close once again. The past two days had 
taken their toll on our bodies and our relationship. If we could last 
through the recent turmoil then we could suffer anything the world threw 
our way.

She began to stir and her body felt wonderful on mine as her contented 

purrs vibrated my chest and her fingers absently ran through my hair. It 
was five in the afternoon, one hour before we were to meet Roxanne, Eric 
and Candy for dinner and dancing at the VooDoo Caf and Lounge at the Rio. 
This was Roxanne's way of repaying us for the extra effort we'd put into 
our first two shootings, over and above what she'd expected. She hadn't 
told us much yet about the response to what we'd done but had hinted at 

there being some conversation this evening about her thoughts and our 
future plans.

Monica kissed my chest and moved her head up and smiled with a warm grin. 

"Hmmm, John, that was wonderful, you are wonderful." Her lips met mine and 
we smiled all the way through another one of our long, passionate kisses.
"Monica," I rolled her over onto her back and gave her a last fiery kiss 
then looked into her eyes. "We're due to meet Roxanne in an hour, can you 
look beautiful by then?" She looked from to the other of my eyes, to my 
lips and back again and knew I was teasing,
"What do you think?" She laughed wickedly making me curious to see the 
final product after she showered and changed. As she walked to the 
bathroom my eyes followed her delicious contours remembering having just 
felt her in my arms. Her head swept around as she reached the door, "Want 
to join me?"

"Monica, we don't have time." My head motioned towards the clock.
"What, we don't have time to shower?" She smirked. "Seems to me we'd 
'save' time."
I chuckled and got out of bed to join her.

The shower recess was larger than I'd seen before and easily fitted both 
of us inside. We let the steaming waterfall over our aching bodies 
allowing it to drain away two days worth of energy sapping, but very 
enjoyable, extra-curricula activities. Without talking we proceeded to 
soap up and rinse each other as though we were but one body. Her eyes 
closed as I shampooed her hair and massaged her scalp, then lathered my 
hands and traced over every part of her I could reach. My hands lingered 
at the spots that elicited moans but soon moved on or we'd have been there 
too long. Roxanne didn't tolerate tardiness.

After helping her to rinse off the foam Monica then reciprocated, first 
lathering up my hair. When we began to kiss again, as her fingers ran over 
my scalp, I could feel the energy beginning to return. She must have felt 
it too because she stopped, found the soap and resumed her assault on my 
body with her hands all the time smiling and occasionally looking into my 
eyes. We both knew there was no time for sex now. The impish chuckle that 
came from her as she soaped my balls then dick reminded me of payback when 
I'd lingered between her legs with the soap. I couldn't help but respond 
just as she had.

"Mon," My breathing was stronger. "We don't have time for this." She just 
smiled then pressed her body into mine and spoke softly,
"I know, it'll make for better sex later." She rinsed her hands and ran 

them over me washing away any last strands of lather. 

We got out of the shower and towelled each other dry again as one body and 

headed for the bedroom for our clothes. Monica went back to the bathroom 
with a bundle in her arms.

"Where are you off to?" She returned a cheeky smile and answered,
"Let me make a grand entrance John. I want to see your reaction." My mind 
had all these images of what she would look like as I pulled on my briefs 
then went to find my clothes for the evening. Roxanne had said that the 
dress code was casual business attire, no torn jeans, T-shirts, flip-flops 
or sneakers so I got out something a little better than that. Monica had 
told me I looked good in blue so I put on my new dark blue silk shirt and 
left a couple of buttons undone at the top. I went for my gold watch and 
slipped on my right wrist before doing up the cuffs.

I could hear the hairdryer going in the bathroom and wondered what Monica 
was wearing. Had she dressed or was she in her underwear? My mind imagined 
her body clad in blue lace and I envisaged kissing all over her flesh and 
slowly peeling the slivers of blue off her body. I'd heard research done 
that suggested men thought about sex every twenty-eight seconds. With 
women like Monica around it was more like every five. How were we ever 
going to go back to our normal lives after this?

I'd bought some nicely fitting black pants for just this occasion and was 
doing up the zip when the hairdryer sound stopped. As I threaded my black 
leather belt with understated gold buckle I heard her humming and realized 
I hadn't seen this side of her before. I smiled as I retrieved my black 
Doc Martens and began restoring their shine with the shoe care kit 
provided by the hotel.

It was when I'd slipped on my navy blue socks, tied the laces of my shoes 
and run a comb through my almost dry hair and slapped on some after-shave 
that I heard the bathroom door open. My eyes widened as my angel appeared.

The first thing I noticed was her wonderful face and adorable smile then 
to her hair tied up loosely, framing her face in feathers, softening her 
features. Her face was made up naturally and she had reddened her lips. My 
eyes trailed down to her curve hugging black dress that stopped just above 
the knees and had a slit exposing part of her right thigh. The neckline 
plunged in an oval shape hinting at a little cleavage and the strap was a 

continuous one that reached around the back of her neck. There were very 
faint sparkles around her midriff that matched the glinting of her diamond 
stud earrings. Her shoes were black, strappy stilettos at the end of her 
long slender legs. I was truly in heaven watching this celestial being.

"You like?" She already knew the answer by my expression and the way I 
just walked up to her, took her chin in my hand and gently kissed her 
cheek.
"You're beautiful Monica." I whispered near her mouth. She rubbed open 
hands over my chest   through the shirt feeling the silkiness and my 
nipples hardened as a response.
"And John, you've come up pretty good yourself." If it wasn't for the fact 
that there was only fifteen minutes before we were to meet Roxanne I'd be 
stripping her and going for it on the bed right then. Her cheeks and neck 
flushed and I knew she felt the same way.

"Come on Mon. I want to be on time for this." She nodded and smiled and 
went to get her black matching small purse. I retrieved the black hip 
length black jacket I'd bought a couple of days ago and my wallet and we 
both slipped out the door very much looking forward to the evening ahead.

....................

This was the first time I'd ever been to the VooDoo Caf and Lounge in The 
Rio All-Suite Hotel and Casino. We took the lift from the second floor of 
the Masquerade Tower all the way to the fiftieth floor where the caf was 
situated. Later we would probably go up to the lounge for cocktails and 
dancing on the fifty-first. As the elevator doors opened the buzzing 
atmosphere of the very popular and trendy nightspot hit us. My heart raced 
as my excitement grew. When was the last time I'd felt so alive? Here I 
was about to have a wonderful evening with the love of my life by my side.

We spotted Roxanne and Eric talking very closely at a far table.  I was 
sort of glad he'd been distracted from hitting on Monica. The way I 
thought about both of them; they both riled me up no end. To my mind they 
deserved each other. A quick eye scan revealed that Candy might not have 
turned up yet. I wasn't looking forward to the confrontation with her 
after having left her for Monica but I knew I'd have to explain myself and 
soon to get closure with her. We made our way over after mentioning to the 

waiter that we'd seen our friends.

Eric rose out of his seat when we arrived at the table. He shook my hand 
then took Monica's and kissed the back of it. 
"Monica, you look scrumptious. Pity this guy here has his clutches into 
you because..." Roxanne pulling on his jacket interrupted him.

"Eric, my love, can I remind you that I'm still here?" Roxanne spoke 
confidently and with a smirk. He laughed as he sat down, put a long arm 
around her shoulders and pulled her in closer to him with his hand as if 
owning her. "And get your eyes off her chest!" She gave Eric a playful 
elbow in the ribs and he feigned pain.

Monica smiled, "You two certainly scrubbed up well." She turned to Eric. 
"I can't remember the last time I saw you in anything other than baggy 
blue jeans and an ratty T-shirt."
Roxanne interjected, "I threatened to handcuff him to the bed all evening 
if he didn't go out and buy a new outfit."
Eric smirked back, "And I called her bluff saying I'd stay there hand 
cuffed and vulnerable until she got back." We all laughed.

"So Candy's not here yet?" I addressed Roxanne not wanting to see Monica's 
reaction.
"Oh, she called and said she'd meet us after dinner upstairs in the 
lounge. She asked me if she could bring someone." I saw the glint in 
Roxanne's eye. Had she set Candy up with some other man to forget about me 
and the last few days? She certainly deserved someone other than me. "He's 
a real looker too, possibly her next leading man if negotiations go well." 
She winked at me.

Monica was the first to reach for a menu.
"Let's order, I'm starving." She looked over to me. "When was the last 
time we ate?"
"You two been too busy in bed to bother about food?" Eric chimed. We both 
looked at each other and chuckled knowing it was true.
"You both can't talk, now I know where the term 'rocking the boat' comes 

from." I could tell Monica was happy for Eric. It got me wondering where 
his and Roxanne's relationship would lead. Eric was meant to be on the run 
from the FBI trail just like them. That was something to worry about 
later, now was the time to have some fun.

We'd ordered 'Blue Water Seafood Platter' to share for appetizers and 
Roxanne had ordered drinks.
Eric and myself liked the idea of the 'Menage a Trois of Filet Mignon, 
Lobster and Prawns'. Roxanne and Monica had the 'Creole Chicken'. We all 
decided to top off our meal with the caf's signature dessert, Bananas 
Foster, apparently a New Orleans favorite prepared tableside.

"I raise a toast to our dynamic duo here who has taken the adult movie 
business by storm." Roxanne held her full champagne glass in mid air.
"By storm?" Monica was fishing for more information.
"Yes sweetie, that's why we're here, to celebrate your very recent 
success." We all clinked glasses and sipped. 

"What sort of success are we talking about here?" Even though I had 
enjoyed what we'd been doing to earn a living it still bothered me that 
someone might recognise us from this publicity. I very much doubted that 
those coming after us would have the time or the inclination to look up a 
site such as this.

"I was informed just before we came here tonight that membership of my 
website has doubled after your first movie was added. Since the 
advertisement of your soon to be completed Havasu Lake shoot there has 
been continuous traffic and many inquiries. Darlings, you are hot 
property." She took another sip when her cell phone rang. "I'll just take 
this outside."

"Well I can't believe it," Eric sat back in his chair, arms behind his 
head as Roxanne made her way out to reception cell phone to her ear. Devin 
her bodyguard watched her every move from another table.
"Believe what?" I was still a little annoyed by the attitude of this man.
"That taking a naked photo of you Mon, and a home video of you two in the 
sack, would all lead to this."
"You didn't did you?"
"Do what Monica? Sell your picture? No, I still have that in my hot little 
hand." He smirked. "But what does it matter now, the porn world has seen 
more than just a skin shot of you. That was some work out there at the 
lake." We blushed remembering all the people who had watched us have sex. 
To me it should be a private thing but I'd signed a contract at the risk 
of losing Monica.

"Exciting news." Roxanne appeared from behind us. As she sat down again 
she spoke, "My editors have informed me that your Lake shoot is ready for 
presenting to the world and they're estimating another influx of new 
membership.  I thought maybe we could do a publicity photo shoot this 
weekend?" Her eyebrows rose in a question.

"Okay, I'm good." Monica looked over to me. How could I say no?
"Then it's settled, you both can come over to my place Saturday morning. 
Everything will be organised from my end, setting and wardrobe. You just 
bring those lithe bodies of yours and that fiery, sexy karma."

....................................

Dinner had been magnificent and expensive. I was glad Roxanne was picking 
up the tab. We made our way upstairs to the VooDoo Lounge and secured a 
table with comfortable seating for six. We were expecting Candy and her 
date to be there soon. I would need to make time for my apologies to her 
but it would have to be without Monica feeling uncomfortable.

The ambiance of the place was magnificent. Half the roof top lounge was 
covered and the other half an open air terrace fifty-one storeys up. The 
views of the Las Vegas strip and the surrounds were breath taking. I'd 
heard that flair bartenders concocted specialty drinks like the award-
winning "Witch Doctor," a mix of four Rums and tropical fruit juices so 
Monica and myself ordered one and we shared. We shared it in more than one 
way. As Eric and Roxanne danced we sipped then kissed. All through dinner 
I had wanted her lips on mine once more and her body against mine. I'd 
heard that the VooDoo Lounge was third on the list of the best places in 
the city to kiss with the Bellagio Fountains being the top. We took 
advantage of the subdued lighting and the mood music to experience this 
for ourselves. After our second drink I could see Monica starting to 
loosen up a little. She slid some ice onto her mouth and moved to mine. My 
fingers traced the outline of the back of her dress as we shared the ice 
orally. Her fingers felt over the silk of my shirt tantalizing my back as 
we went through every cube of ice; sucking, licking, biting and combining 
juices. I was beginning to think of places we could go to 'cool' off but 
was interrupted by our friends returning from the dance floor.

Roxanne looked at her watch with a slightly concerned look.
"Candy said she'd be here by now. I want to discuss the terms of the 
contract with her before tomorrow's shoot."
"So Roxanne, who have you set Candy up with then?" I said trying not to 
show I was adjusting my crotch.  I probably wouldn't know the gentleman 
anyway but thought I'd ask.
"I didn't set her up with anyone. She said she's bringing her boyfriend 
who used to be her ex, they've apparently reconciled. I wouldn't mind 
having him for myself, looks remarkably like Keanu Reeves." It was Eric's 
turn to show possession and with one arm he pulled her into his side. 
"You're not going to star in your own movies unless it's with me."  She 
just laughed and we all knew she was the boss behind the camera and not in 
front.

When I'd heard Roxanne's words about Rocky coming along a small gasp 
appeared from my throat and I knew Monica had noticed.
"John? Anything the matter?" Her eyes penetrated mine and I had to look 
away. After all the only time Rocky had seen me was when I was totally 
naked outside Candy's bedroom. It was completely obvious what we'd been 
doing. If Monica found out I'd be in mortal trouble even after we'd made 
up. Just how far Candy and myself had gone was still a mystery to her.

"You know him John?" Monica was curious. Eric appeared agitated.
"Come on Roxy, I love this song." He pulled her by the arm and she gave us 
a 'not again but I do love dancing with him' expression.
"How do you know him?' Monica expected the truth.
"I met him at Candy's a couple of days ago when you dropped me off there." 
The way her eyes searched mine I felt I was going through a lie detector 
test. "He came over to get a videotape he'd left there." Well it was 
almost true. So far I was passing. If she'd asked me what I'd been doing 
at the time he knocked then I'd be in deep shit again.
"So does he really look like Keanu Reeves?" I had to think about that one. 
At the time it had been dark, I was totally naked and I'd had Candy's gun 
pointing at him, hardly the time for celebrity comparisons.
"Maybe, but I don't really see people that way Mon." It was true so no 
buzzers went off on this occasion.

At that time we heard a familiar voice beside us and turned to see Candy 
dressed in a pink shiny curve-hugging mini with matching pink shoes. Her 
hair was tied in braids that draped over her shoulders. She looked like 
fairy floss ready to be licked. I felt that familiar euphoria when I 
breathed in her scent but tried to hide it from Monica.

"Hello Candy." I stood and offered her the chair next to ours. "Rocky's 
not here?"
"No, he was called home but I'll see him tomorrow." She was pensive. "John 
can I talk to you?" She looked across to Monica who got the hint that 
Candy wanted privacy. She still aggravated Monica, I could tell that my 
lover didn't trust her but she was beginning to trust me more. I could 
have faith in Monica to see the situation for what it was, a time for me 
to come clean with Candy.

"All right, I'll just go powder my nose."

Candy followed Monica with her eyes until she was out of ear shot then 
turned to me.
"Why John? Why didn't you tell me about her? Is she the reason you 
wouldn't make love to me? She's very beautiful and..." She almost broke 
down.
Again I felt like going through the third degree.

"Candy," I resisted the urge I had to hold her and kiss her passionately. 
"I'm really sorry but there's just something about you that makes me 
forget her when you're around."
She smiled seductively,

"So what are you thinking now?"
"Candy," It was hard to talk about it with her, and I was glad Monica 
wasn't there to hear. "It's difficult not to just kiss you. If Rocky 
hadn't interrupted us the other night then we would have made wild love 
for the rest of the night." She looked pleased for a moment then went 
thoughtful again. I took her hands in mine and looked into her amazing 
green eyes. "I really love Monica. She is my whole life. Don't get me 
wrong, I like you as a friend and if circumstances were different then I'd 
choose to be with you." Her eyes averted to the ground and she seemed to 
understand.

That last admission still hadn't quelled my desire to throw her on the 
table and plant her with kisses. Why was that?
"I have to ask you something." It was hard to say.
"Yes?"
"Why is it that I am madly in love and lust with Monica but when you're 
around I feel like molesting you?" Her head tilted to one side and she 
went a little coy. "You have something you want to tell me?" Without words 
for the next ten minutes she proceeded to show me. I was so mesmerized by 
her performance that I failed to notice Monica slide in next to me and 
slip her hand under my jacket feeling my back through the silk.


As Candy walked past the bar all the men, every single one of them turned 
and looked to see who had just walked by. Why hadn't I seen that before? 
Someone also needed to push their tongues back in their mouths before 
their drool formed a slippery mess on the ground. She went up to the dance 
floor and began to move behind Eric.

"What's she doing?" Monica made her presence known and jolted me out of my 
trance. "She's demonstrating to me why I let her do those things to me, 
why I let her come between us."
"What?" She put a hand to my cheek and drew my face around to meet hers. 
"John, talk to me."

"Just look Monica, every man she's been near so far has been in a trance."
"You're saying there's something unnatural about this?"
"Just look at her." I slipped my jaw out of her hand and our gaze went to 
Eric on the dance floor sandwiched between Candy and Roxanne. As his hands 
went up Roxanne's sides, Roxanne's fingers traced Candy's arms. As they 
writhed in snake like rhythm to the lyrical strains of the music they 
seemed a natural threesome. Eric was in seventh heaven with two hot bodies 
next to him. As the composition turned to more seductive tones all eyes 
focused on the three hot bodies in the middle of the dance floor. Eric 
rocked his body into Roxanne as her hands massaged his butt. Candy ran her 
magic touch up over his quads to his inner thighs and then lingered there 
with fingers just resting against his balls through his pants. The whole 
action on the dance floor was R rated. I just knew that if I was in Eric's 
position I'd hardly be able to stand up let alone dance. 

I could feel Monica's hot breath on my cheek and knew she was also turned 
on by the action on the dance floor. 

"Hmm, Roxanne did say she could go for Candy." Monica smiled on my cheek 
and gave me a small kiss. Whispering into my ear she said one word.
"Pheromones." 
"What?" It was my turn to question.
"People can actually buy cologne nowadays that has chemicals added that 
are purported to attract the opposite sex."
"You mean Candy's perfume is rigged to attract men?"
"It looks that way, I've heard that it can increase the arousal and sexual 
pleasure of your partner, sex can be very stimulating more so than usual 
and it's even meant to help women and men have faster and more intense 
orgasms. There's one on the market called Primal Instinct."
"Hmmm, maybe we should try that." I growled near her ear.
"John," she responded grazing her nose along my jaw then kissing my cheek. 
"If we tried pheromones we'd die premature deaths. We already have a good 
thing going here, we don't need extra stimuli." The extent of the sex we'd 
had since leaving the desert was certainly unusual especially for two 
lovers in their thirties and early forties. My sex life had never been so 
hectic and erotic. 

"So do you forgive me now?" I turned to meet her gaze. "I told her I love 
you, that you are my whole life and I mean it. I'll never lay another hand 
on her I promise." My arm was around her shoulders and my fingers played 

with her upper arm. Monica's lips pursed a little as she thought about my 
statement then they spread forming a smile.
"If you ever go near her I'm getting the handcuffs out and chaining you to 
the nearest fixed object." I loved the way she was strong. I could see 
that she could match Roxanne's strong personality any day.

As she sealed her forgiveness with a long, drawn out kiss we hadn't 
noticed the three people approaching us.

"I don't know about you guys but I want this night to go on for a little 
longer. I suggest going to my place for the night. I have a spa room that 
is wanting some company tonight." Roxanne's presence and words seemed 
logical.

We all looked from one to the other and liked the idea very much. Then she 
smirked and added,

"There is only one rule in the spa." She paused.
"It is?" I asked.
"No clothing." She chuckled and began to walk off. The rest of us followed 
looking forward to seeing and experiencing the spa bath she was talking 
about. 

.....................

The room was amazing. It was set out like ancient Roman baths with arches, 
pillars and small areas for privacy around the edges of the vast room. 
Each section had a bath that would snugly fit two people but the larger 
one in the middle could fit at least twenty. It was more like a swimming 
pool. The room was bathed in opalescent light that reflected off the water 
sending pearly, swirling patterns to the creamy stone walls. The area 
above the centre pool was two storeys high and painted and decorated to 
give the impression of a sky on a sunny day. The air was warm and fragrant 
conducive to relaxation and meditation and sex. 

The five of us had all come back to Roxanne's house in her Excursion 
driven by Devin. We'd all had our fair share of alcoholic beverages over 
the evening so were grateful for Roxanne's bodyguard. Candy, Roxanne and 
Eric couldn't keep their hands off each other all the way. It seemed that 
Candy's perfume was attracting Roxanne too. Eric had been between the two 
women and seemed to lap up all the attention. I could see it being one of 
his fantasies. Wasn't it every man's fantasy to have two beautiful women 
fawning over him?

"Yes, I can tell what you're thinking. I have used this setting in a few 
of my movies." Roxanne was the first to take off her robe letting it just 
drop to the floor. My jaw hung almost to my chest and I hoped Monica 
hadn't seen my reaction. Here was a woman who obviously worked out. The 
muscle definition in her arms and thighs could be seen even from where I 
was. Her stomach was taut and flat and her breasts medium sized perfectly 
matching all her body curves. Seeing the nipple rings and the navel ring 
made me wonder if she had piercings elsewhere. As if to give us all 
directions she moved to the 'bath' and slipped in. "Come on in, it's 
heated to perfection."

Candy was the next to slip off her robe revealing her nakedness. She 
looked across to Monica as she did so, almost wanting her to know what I 
had already seen. I remembered that body below me as I was about to 
consummate our relationship and blushed with the images of what would have 
happened between Monica and myself if that had occurred. It was Eric's 
turn to drool as Candy sleeked over to the edge of the pool, bent over 
revealing her perfect ass and then glided in and swam over to Roxanne.

Eric disrobed and I could see all the women eyeing him off. He had an 
amazing physique for a computer nerd so must have done some sort of 
exercise in between his bouts of hacking or whatever it was that he did. 
He waded over to the two women in the pool and took a place between them.

"Come in you two, it's not that we haven't seen you naked before." Eric 
smirked as he placed his arms around each of the ladies taking possession 
of them both. All eyes were on us now. Monica let her robe drop to the 
ground while I hung mine on a nearby hook. When I turned back Monica was 
in the pool and making her way over to the threesome.
 
"So tell us Roxanne," I said as I swam over to Monica at the pool's edge 
and wrapped an arm around her shoulders. "You must have a few stories you 
could tell us about this place."

"You're telling me. One shoot we did we had to get the paramedics. The 
girl was giving the guy a head job in one of the outer baths and in her 
excitement she almost drowned after taking in a little too much water."

We all smiled and shook our heads.
"So Roxy baby, what's the wildest scene you've shot here?" Eric's fingers 
made ribbon patterns over her shoulder.
"Hmm, that would have to be the gang bang."
"Oooh, I've only read about those, tell us about it."
"This woman came to me and said she wanted me to film her wildest fantasy 
while her husband watched."
"Her husband?" Candy needed confirmation.
"She'd mentioned this to her husband and he apparently was really turned 
on by her requested so decided to play along."

"Tell us more." I could see that Monica was getting into the mood and 
wondered whether she'd ever had fantasies like that. I don't think I could 
accept it if she wanted sex with other men let alone me watching it all 
happen. "So there was one female, how many men?"

"Six." All jaws dropped. I just had to interject.
"How could a woman possibly have sex with six men and survive?"

As Roxanne explained Devin came in with a silver trolley on top of which 
were two bottles of champagne in ice buckets and five flutes. He filled 
each one dutifully and handed them to us. I wasn't usually a champagne 
drinker but I needed the buzz the bubbles gave me as I could see this 
conversation heating up. 

"Well it wasn't all at once. The poor woman would have had her body ripped 
apart" She laughed. "Sometimes she had two or three at once while the 
others rested to 'recuperate' so to speak. I've seen some incredible sex 
in my time but the way that woman took every which way and loved every 
minute of it I'll never forget."

The mental images going through my mind were definitely being enhanced by 
Roxanne's story telling and the beverage in my hand. The arm that was 
around Monica now moved down to her thigh and I made sweeping movements 
from her knee to her shaved pubic area. She let out a breath each time I 
touched that magic spot on her inner thigh. The water was so clear that 
the others would be able to see what was happening under the water but I 
was beyond caring. The talk and the champagne were making me think about 
sex again.

Sensing the heating atmosphere Eric spoke,

"After Roxanne's story I have a question for you all and it can be 

answered as wildly as you want. We want entertainment here."
"Go ahead." I saw Roxanne's leg link with his under the water and her hand 
went to his thigh. Candy's hand was going further and moved up to feel his 
growing erection.

"If you were to die tomorrow what would be your one final wish? Any 
takers?"

I decided to go first because my wish would probably be the tamest.
"If I were to die tomorrow I'd want to marry the woman of my dreams and 
make crazy love to her all night long." Monica let out a groan from inside 
her throat as I slipped my hand between her legs and began to finger her 
labia. Her legs spread for me and I could almost feel the heat radiating 
off her skin.

"Monica, you go next." Eric knew what I was doing under the water. Even if 
he couldn't see through the crystal clear fluid then he would have been 
able to read it on her face. My fingers slipped inside and felt sudden 
heat. "Earth to Monica." He was rubbing it in verbally as digitally I ran 
two fingers in long movements either side of her clit.

"Um," she croaked. "I'd ... want to be married ....and have a ...baby." I 
stopped for a moment from the surprise of what she'd just said but she 
moved her hips wanting me to go on. She wanted a baby? Thoughts went 
through my mind imagining myself with a baby son or daughter in my 
forties. If Luke had lived he'd be a teenager by now and probably be more 
independent. I suppose I'd resolved myself to the fact I'd have no more 
children. Monica was moving on my fingers doing half the job of 
stimulating her. This was all leading to sex but I had no qualms of doing 
the deed here in the pool.

My thoughts were interrupted with Roxanne's wish.
"Not having starred in any of my movies and not having had the desire to 
do so, I'd still like to perform some of the things I've witnessed."
"Oh, and what's that Roxy?"
"One secret craving of mine is to do it in bed with a man and a woman at 
the same time. I've never built up the courage to ask anyone."

"Well that's a coincidence. Our minds must be on the same wavelength." 
Eric was having difficulty talking now as both Roxanne's and Candy's hands 
took his dick and balls. Candy was the first to kiss him as she massaged 
his erection. Roxanne kissed down his shoulder and ran fingers through his 
hair.

As I watched the three across from us my breathing was becoming more 
hoarse. I moved Monica so she was facing me with her knees either side of 
my hips but I could still get a good view of the threesome action over her 
shoulder. My fingers pushed inside her moist, slippery hole and she 
grabbed my dick and was doing to me what Candy was doing to Eric.

"Candy," Eric could hardly talk. "Still... haven't heard.... from you." 
"Hmmm," Candy was very much aroused and went to straddle him with 
Roxanne's silent permission. Roxanne wrapped fingers around his swollen 
member and found Candy's entrance for her then she sat down on him slowly 
feeling his mass fill her hot cavern. Roxanne's hand went to Candy's ass 
and I could see her feeling the contours. When she didn't object she 
placed her other hand on Candy's ample breast and flicked the nipple with 
her thumb.

Monica was heaving on my three fingers.
"John, I need you in me." Her hands resting on my shoulders were digging 
in painfully but I was distracted by the eroticism of having sex while 
watching the threeway in front of me. I replaced my fingers with the 
throbbing mass that was between my legs. The live porn show before me was 
definitely a turn on. My lover bounced on me just as Candy was fucking 
Eric.

Roxanne glided around to the back of Candy and moved her hair to the side 
to allow her access to her neck. She planted light kisses over the nape 
and then down her back. I could tell Candy was really enjoying this just 
as I was becoming more and more sexually charged with Monica's movements 
on me. It took all my strength to hold back the hell of an orgasm I knew 
I'd have.

Candy arched her back and groaned as Eric massaged her clit. Still running 
her lips across her shoulders Roxanne's other hand feathered down her back 
to her ass then slipped a finger in her crack. She then slid a digit just 
inside her anus and started moving it in and out, then added another. 
Roxanne's free hand went to Candy breasts and cupped them and rolled the 
nipple between her thumb and forefinger. The feel of Eric's dick inside 
her, her clit being stimulated, the hand on her breasts and the fingers up 
her ass was seemingly enough bringing her to a massive orgasm. She 
screamed out as she came. Roxanne thrust inside her ass with force helping 
her add to the intensity of her climax.

"Go on baby, let it all out. Come for me baby, just like that." Candy's 
head fell back exhausted from the fiery climax. She carefully dismounted 

and rested against the pool edge coming to her senses once more. I could 
see that Eric was still raring to go and he took Roxanne in his hands and 
kissed her forcefully on the mouth then moved her so her back was to the 
edge.

"Now it's your turn for a fuck you vixen!" He spread her legs forcefully 
and rammed into her while Roxanne called his name as if in a trance. As he 
pounded away Roxanne's breasts bounced in and out of the water. Droplets 
were spilling from her nipple rings. "Ooh Roxy, you're such an excellent 
fuck." He pounded on for minutes pinning her against the rim of the bath.
I could tell he was then close to release.
"I can't hold on...sorry." He gave one more heave then shot everything he 
had into her. Candy had recovered enough to finish the job for Roxanne. As 
Eric pulled out and lay spent on the pool's edge Candy moved over and gave 
the woman he had just shot his seed into a light kiss on the lips. When 
she accepted she went in for more. The sight of the two women kissing was 
almost too much to take. I willed myself to keep screwing Monica and come 
when she did.


Mouths opened and tongues met, sliding all over then plunged in. Candy's 
hand fingered one nipple ring and then the other, then her hand trailed 
down to Roxanne's navel, tugging at the silver metal.
She said something in her ear that I didn't quite catch but Roxanne moved 
up to sit right on the edge of the pool then spread her legs with knees 
up. It was at that moment I got a glimpse of more silver and knew Roxanne 
had a clitoris ring too. That must have been painful to get but it was 
such an erotic thing to see on a woman. Candy stood up and began kissing 
her on the mouth then over her chin to her neck. A hand went to between 
her legs and began fiddling as Roxanne writhed. A mouth was on her nipple 
licking and sucked and her teeth tugged at the ring causing shivers of 
pure delight down her lover's body. Her attention went to the other nipple 
and she threaded her hardened tongue into the circle and pulled. Roxanne 
took hold of Candy's hand and pulled as she made her way down leaving a 
cool trail of drool.

She planted kisses across her abdomen and her navel ring before making her 
way to between Roxanne's legs. I could tell she was in another world. Her 
eyes rolled back and her head fell backwards.

"Move back a bit." Candy gave directions before she started licking 
Roxanne's wet, hot center. I hadn't heard groans like that from anyone 
before. Candy pushed a finger inside her anus as her tongue fucked her. 
Candy tongued and tugged on the hot metal on her clit and Roxanne looked 
as though she would pass out with the pressure. As Roxanne was coming to 
her climax I could feel Monica's signs and knew that I would be relieved 
of my load soon too. Monica moved in to kiss me as we both came. Her body 
shuddered uncontrollably on top of me. I didn't need to see that Roxanne 
was orgasming too. Her vocal emanations would have travelled as far as 
Devin, maybe to Las Vegas strip as well.. The eroticism of what I'd just 
seen and heard combined with this beautiful woman on top of me made for 

one extraordinary orgasm. The temperature in the room would have gone up 
ten degrees just from all our body heat.

We lay spent all of us having found release in a big way. It was Eric who 
started laughing first, then Roxanne, then all of us were laughing so hard 
at the absurdity of it all. Never before had I imagined having sex with an 
audience but there was something about it that was certainly fucking 
stimulating.

"So Candy, you still haven't told us your deepest, darkest wish." Eric was 
determined to find out.
She smiled a very satisfied grin and spoke,
"I've never told a soul this but I've want to have sex with three men at 
one. I want every cavity filled at the one time. That is so erotic to me."

Roxanne's eyes widened and she knew she'd picked a winner here for more 

prize-winning adult movies of hers.

"That could be arranged," she said wickedly.

..............................

Chapter Sixteen

Eric:

It had been a good twelve hours or so since my rocking sex-fest with 
Roxanne. Man, where has this woman been all of my life? I know it seemed 
an unlikely pair, but to have this woman to myself (or maybe another woman 
at the same time) was only a dream of mine back in college. Roxanne was 
asleep beside me and I rolled over to see what time it was on her alarm 
clock. Ten at night. Roxanne stirred herself awake and turned to face me.

"Going somewhere?" she asked seductively. The calmness of her voice was 
enough to make all of the blood in my body go south. She ran her hand from 
my hip to my collarbone and placed a light kiss on my neck. I closed my 
eyes to take in the pleasurable sensations I was feeling, but I pulled 
away. I remembered that I had left my laptop in my truck and my truck was 
at the MGM. I had a contact that was supposed to be in touch with me soon 
on a secure chat site that he and I created so we couldn't be found. With 
all of the moving around of personnel in the FBI and CIA it put John and 
Monica on the backburner but not completely out of the picture. I figured 
once they got everyone in position then they would begin their manhunt for 
them and the other two agents that went AWOL. This rearrangement seemed 
easy to not notice by Congress or other political body because of the FBI 
and CIA being accused of not sharing the 'love' on September 11th. 
Apparently the CIA knew something and didn't share it with the FBI and the 
accusation that was being thrown is that the World Trade Center attack 
could have been prevented. No better time than now to move any key players 
in this battle for world domination to where they needed to be.

"What's the matter, handsome?" Roxanne asked quietly. She could tell I was 
thinking. What was it about a woman's intuition? It was almost like they 
were empathic or something.


"I need to get my laptop from my truck. I need to contact someone and the 
only way I can do it is with that laptop. Will you come with me?" I kissed 
her passionately, pushing my tongue past hers. I felt her bodily warmth 
next to me as I listened to her breathing during our kiss. Regardless of 
whether or not this was going to be a lasting relationship, I savored 
every moment I could with her. I have moved around so much in the last 
five years alone because of the lifestyle I have chosen for myself. I was 
kidding myself if I thought I could be safe to stay here. Our lips parted 
and her crystal blue eyes looked into mine.

"I'd have to have Devin come with us. Should I wake him?" She reached for 
the phone. I put my hand on her arm to stop her. 

"I just need to get my computer and we can come back. Who is going to know 
you are out by yourself? Besides," I kissed her and continued, "I will be 
with you. I may be a computer programmer but I'm not a complete wimp." I 
flexed my bicep for her and she giggled. She nodded and I took some 
comfort in her trust in me. If she only knew what I did to survive she 
would probably throw me out on my ass, not to mention my former occupation 
as an FBI agent. And John and Monica's former occupation as FBI agents. 
This was too heavy to think about right now.

We got out of bed and put some clothes on. I put on my dress shirt and 
pants on, putting my tie in my pocket. When I got my shoes on, Roxanne 
pulled me up and rubbed her hands on my chest. "You ready?" she asked. I 
nodded and I followed her out to the garage where the giant Ford Excursion 
was. We drove back over to the MGM's parking garage and roamed around 
until we found the truck parked on the third level.

"Shouldn't we go and get the keys from them?" Roxanne asked.

I shook my head. "Naw, I got a spare key under the frame." Roxanne put the 
Excursion in park and we both got out. I bent down under the truck and 
fetched my spare key and unlocked the passenger door. I retrieved my 
computer and put it in the back seat of Roxanne's SUV. I could hear the 
sounds of footsteps but didn't really pay attention to them. I locked the 
door to my truck and walked Roxanne back to the driver's side of the SUV. 
"See, wasn't that harmless?" I asked as I kissed her gently on the lips. 
"Now, let's get back and continue this in your bedroom." She smiled and 
hopped into the driver's seat. The footsteps continued to get louder and 
closer and then I heard a clicking sound through the exhaust note of the 
Ford.

"Eric Duarte?" a voice sounded from behind me. It sounded almost middle-
eastern in nature. I quickly turned around to see a gun pointing at me. My 
heart skipped beats as my life flashed before me when gunshots fired from 
the man's gun. I saw the bullets hit my body in slow motion, yet I 
couldn't dodge them. One hit me in the thigh, one in the shoulder and one 
in my abdomen. I felt my blood spatter on the silver paint of Roxanne's 
truck as the bullets went through me. My body jerked back into the panel 
of the SUV from the force and I started to sink to the ground. I reached 
up for the door handle and opened the door and jumped inside the truck 
despite the agonizing pain that viciously took hold of my body. Roxanne 
gunned it out of there as quickly as she could.

"Oh my God, Eric! Who was that guy?" She was panicked; I am sure the first 
time she had been witness to something like this. I could barely talk as I 
used the garment hook to sit me upright. When I did, I felt my blood gush 
out of the wound in my leg seemingly pints at a time. I reached for the 
tie in my pocket and wrapped it as tight as I could to make a quick 
tourniquet to keep me from bleeding to death. Roxanne flipped on the dome 
light so I could see what I was doing, but I really wish she hadn't done 
that. I am fine with blood, just not my own. I was sweating from the pain 
and when I saw my shirt in the light from my torso wounds I began to get 
diaphoretic from the sight of it and the sudden loss of it all. My hand 
pressed firmly on my stomach wound but blood kept coming from that one and 
I couldn't stop it. Roxanne kept calling out my name but I found myself 
hearing the echo of her voice and my vision was getting cloudy. My mouth 
started getting dry and the lightheadedness started to overtake me as my 
body went into shock from its wounds. As I faded away I heard Roxanne's 
voice crying for me; begging for me not to die.

...................

Roxanne

I tore out of the parking garage and headed for Las Vegas University 
Hospital, speeding in and out of the busy traffic. My mind was spinning 
around like a typhoon from what had just happened in the parking garage 
causing me to have some blurred vision. There was a man bleeding to death 
from gunshot wounds in the back of my Excursion and it could have been 
prevented had I woken up Devin to come with us. What was I thinking: I 
could actually be safe without my bodyguard? Tonight was a perfect example 
as to how I could never go anyplace by myself without him. I just didn't 
want to lose Eric as a result of this. We had only known each other a 
short time and in that short time he had complimented me very well. If I 
lost him I would never know if it could have been more than just great, 
mind-blowing sex.

"Eric? Eric, talk to me..." I called to him in the back seat. I looked up 
into my rearview mirror and I saw that he had passed out, his skin going 
from pale white to death gray. "Eric, don't you die on me!" For the first 
time in my life I wasn't calm and tears formed in my eyes from the 
heightened state of disarray of my feelings. "You're gonna be okay, Eric, 
do you hear me?" I pulled up to the emergency room entrance and slammed on 
the brakes. I jumped out of the Excursion and grabbed the closest nurse at 
the nurses' station.

"There's a man in the back of my truck...he's been shot three times." I told 
her frantically. The nurse got on the phone and a team of medical staff 
came running down the hall toward me with a rolling gurney. 

"Where is he?" a man in scrubs asked me.

"This way." I ran out to my Excursion and the team of four people followed 
me. I opened the back door and they carefully pulled Eric's limp body from 
the truck and onto the gurney. A nurse put her stethoscope on and tore 
open Eric's shirt, placing the cold instrument on Eric's chest. Another 
wrapped a blood pressure cuff on his arm and began pumping it as the third 
nurse started to push him inside with the fourth following.

"Pulse is thready, BP is sixty over forty and dropping fast.." I followed 
the team inside as they took him to a room to do their work.

"Respiration is shallow...wait...he stopped breathing." The nurse shouted. 
Another nurse pushed me out of the room and they closed the door. I could 
still see inside, even though I probably shouldn't have watched.

"Let's bag him," a doctor said and the nurse got the hand respirator and 
started pumping air into his lungs. I watched Eric's chest rise and fall, 
as I stood outside helpless as to what was happening to him. "This man's 
lost a lot of blood. How's his breathing?"

"It's better, " the nurse replied, "his blood pressure is still down and 
his heart beat is slow but stable."

"Do we have a blood type on him yet?" the doctor called over to one of the 
nurses.

"Type B. Want me to call the blood bank?" the nurse asked.

"Right away. Let's get him in the other room. Contact OR and let them know 
what we are bringing up. This man went into shock before he got here. We 
gotta move fast, people." The doctor said. They pushed him to another room 
and that was the last time I saw him for a very long while. I went out to 
the lobby where the nurses' station was.

"Do you own that Excursion out there?" A nurse asked me. My mind felt like 
soft clay from my obsessing thoughts of Eric's health. I slowly turned my 
eyes to her and nodded. "Could you move it, hon?" 

I went out to my Excursion and parked it over in the parking lot. I 
grabbed my purse and reached for my cell phone, my hands shaking from the 
adrenaline pumping in my veins. I punched the steering wheel in 
frustration from my ignorance of leaving Devin behind. If Eric dies I 
don't think that I could live with myself knowing that. I looked over my 
shoulder to the back seat where he was laying to see that there was a 
massive amount of blood on the seat, the floor, and the door panel. I put 
my head in my hands and rested my head against the steering wheel, 
fighting back any tears that wanted to surface. I jumped to the sound of 
my phone ringing. I picked it up and answered it.

"Hello?" I said.

"Ms. Derrik? It's Devin. Where are you?" his voice said calmly on the 
phone.

"University Hospital. Eric was shot over at the MGM parking garage." I 
said calmly even though my brain waves were more active than someone with 
autism. 

"Why didn't you wake me up?" He sounded a little irritated.

"I'm sorry, Dev, it was supposed to just be a pick up and go type of thing 
and before I knew it he got shot by some guy. I know I pay you to be 
around me at all times and I swear I will never do that again."


He could hear the regret in my voice for making an untactful decision. 
"It's your money, but I still care nonetheless. We've been a team for five 
years and I have never let you down. Just remember that." Devin's voice 
was understandably stern. "I'll be down there as soon as I can." The phone 
went dead and I hit the 'end' button on my phone. I grabbed my phone and 
purse and went back to the ER lobby. My mind was going in a million 
different directions when it occurred to me that I should probably tell 
John and Monica that their friend was seriously hurt. I sat down and a 
nurse came up to me with a clipboard asking for Eric's information.

"Are you his wife?" she asked.

The thought made me smile; no one had actually made that mistake with me 
and someone else before. It had a nice ring to it, actually. "Um, no. I'm 
his girlfriend. Been seeing each other for a couple of days."

"Well, we need some information filled out so we can put something other 
than a John Doe bracelet on him. Could you do that for us?" She handed me 
a clipboard and his wallet so I could use his ID to copy down on the 
paperwork. As I jotted down the information, I thought about the 
conversation we had on our way back from Havasu. He told me that he did 
hacking into other people's lives, taking identities and money from them. 
I remember at first I was a little nervous being around someone who was 
into stuff like that, but he assured me he had other intentions with me 
that didn't involve hacking or theft. Oddly enough I believed him and the 
next thing I knew we were having some of the best sex of our lives 
together. He told me he had considered leaving that life behind him to 
start over fresh but he hadn't found the right time or person to inspire 
him to go through with it. I felt that connection with him that I might 
actually give this relationship a chance. If he dies I guess I would never 
know then, would I?

I finished the paperwork and gave it back to the nurse. Moments later 
Devin arrived and I ran to his protecting muscular embrace. Over and over 
he kept whispering to me that things were going to be all right. Right now 
I wish I could believe him. The helplessness I felt made my extremities 
numb and weak; Devin held my weight up as he helped me over to a chair in 
the waiting room. We sat down next to each other and I rested my head on 
his shoulder, closing my eyes wishing that this were all a bad dream.

...........................................

I shook myself awake when I heard John's voice saying my name.

"Roxanne? What happened?" I opened my eyes and there was John with Monica 
standing before Devin and myself.

"What time is it?" I asked, still a bit out of it.

"It's four-thirty in the morning," Devin said. "You fell asleep."

I told John and his woman what had happened, maintaining my calm composure 
on the exterior. A few moments after I was done telling them the story, a 
doctor came to the lobby with bloody scrubs on. 


"Are you the one that brought that gentleman with the gunshot wounds?" he 
asked.

"Yes," I nodded.

"It was a close one. We just got done sewing him up but it looks like he 
will recover from his injuries. If you hadn't got him here when you did he 
would have most certainly bled to death." I looked down at his hands and 
he had some X-ray films. "If you'll come with me I'll show you." We 

followed him to an exam room where he put the films up against a lit 
screen. He went on to explain to all of us that the bullet in his leg 
pierced an artery, the one in the shoulder hit his collarbone, and the one 
in his abdomen bounced around, going from his intestines to his stomach. 
Luckily there were no spinal injuries, which relieved me in more ways than 
one. "We'll be running him up to ICU momentarily. We're still transfusing 
blood because he lost quite a bit on the way here and during surgery. If 
you want, you can go upstairs and wait up there when he arrives." The 
doctor left and I sighed in relief, slumping my shoulders and leaning into 
Devin a little. He put his arm around me and all of us went upstairs to 
wait for Eric's arrival.

It took me until then to realize that Devin must have called John and 
Monica about Eric. If I had, I certainly didn't remember doing so. 

The elevator doors opened and a hospital orderly wheeled Eric's bed into 
his room. A team of nurses went in with them to set up his equipment as I 
paced the halls up and down until they were finished. When the nurse gave 
us the clear to go in, I darted past everyone to get inside. I was not 
prepared for what I saw. Not even close. I didn't think a person could be 
hooked up to so much wiring and machinery in my life. I stopped dead in my 
tracks and covered my mouth with my hand, stunned at Eric's ghastly 

appearance. He had a drainage tube in his nose, a trachea tube in his 
mouth with a respirator helping him breathe, two IV bags and a blood 
transfusion going into him, heart monitor wiring to his chest, sutures 
trailed down both legs, and bandages covered the other two entry wounds. 
He also had an oxygen monitor attached to his index finger and the 

catheter bag from hell that I could even feel. I listened to the monitors 
trace his heartbeat and pulse and then noticed a morphine pump behind 
them. I hoped to hell that was plugged into him because he was going to 
need that stuff when he woke up.

I sat down and took his hand in mine and kissed it softly. Why was I 
falling for this guy? What's wrong with me? Why did I feel so vulnerable 
right now? I stayed cool and sat back in my seat as I looked over at John, 
Monica, and Devin to see that they were as equally shocked at the sight of 
Eric's demise. I watched his chest rise and fall with the help of his 

respirator; it was very rhythmic, almost like counting sheep. I squeezed 
his hand and I felt him squeeze back; it was weak but it was him. He knew 
I was there with him. His body shuddered, startling all of us in the room. 
Eric's eyes were deliriously opened and he was reaching for his trach tube 
trying to pull it out. He seemed very agitated and I tried to hold his 
arms down to keep him from pulling out his equipment. The slow beeps from 
his monitors sped up with his heart rate and a couple of nurses rushed in 
with restraints to keep his arms down. I could only imagine how much pain 
he was in, especially if they had to restrain his left arm where his 
collarbone injury was. They injected him with something to keep him 
sedated until they were ready to pull his breathing tube and he slowly 
surrendered back into sleep.

It had been a few hours since Eric's restraint and I was on my way back to 
his room with John, Monica, and Devin from having some coffee. John had 
phoned the police because of the pool of blood by Eric's truck and Devin's 

phone call to him. I really did not need the authorities back into my life 
since my last outing with them over my 'break up.' I didn't need the extra 
publicity, either.

I got back to his room and he was awake; they had pulled his trach tube 
while we were gone, but the drainage tube to his stomach was still in his 
nose. He turned his head and his eyes were relieved at my presence. I 
rushed to his side and held his hand, noticing that they had removed his 
restraints. Eric looked past me to see John, Monica, and Devin in the room 
with me.

"Have the police been called?" he hoarsely whispered to me.

I nodded my head.

He shook his. "I really don't want them involved with this. It was 
probably just a disgruntled customer. Where's my laptop?"

"It's in the Excursion." I said to him. "Why?"

"If you guys called the cops they are going to want to know why we stopped 
at my truck. They cannot get my computer...they can't know about that. 
Chances are they are going to want to search your truck for any other 
clues to my shooter and I need my computer." He started to squirm in bed 
like something was irritating him. His right hand started scratching the 
flesh on his chest until it was almost raw.

"Just tell them you were getting your wallet," John added.


Eric looked at John then Monica. "Hi, Monnie," he said greeting her with a 
half smile.


"Eric, you look like hell. I'm relieved you're alive." She said but I 
wasn't so sure that John was relieved. After all, Eric was putting the 
moves on her before Havasu.

Eric scratched some more, this time he looked like he was in pain. "God, 
what the hell are they pumping into me?"

"Morphine," I told him rubbing his hand.

"My flesh feels like it's on fire," he was almost starting to cry he was 
in so much discomfort. I went into the bathroom and soaked a towel in some 
cold water, ringing it out into the sink as I went back over to him. I 
looked over at the other guests and they stepped outside so I could 
separate Eric's gown and comfort him a little. I had heard some narcotic 
pain medications could make you itch uncontrollably; even the stuff they 
use in epidurals for pregnancy do that. Well, I guess watching Discovery 
Health channel does pay off a little. I patted the towel on his chest and 
leaned over to kiss him. I stopped at the nose tube and couldn't help but 
stare at it for a moment. "It's only temporary," he whispered looking at 
me with his puppy dog green eyes. I set the towel across his chest, leaned 
down on him as gently as I could and placed my lips on his. Despite his 
drugged sense and injuries his kiss was still fiery hot. My mouth opened 
against his lips and I ran my tongue along his lower lip. I didn't care if 
his nasal tube was in the way. He ran his fingers through my hair as I 
gently tried to push his tube to the side a little. He opened his mouth to 
mine and I slid my tongue past his lips. The kiss was getting quite 
sensuous when Eric pulled back wincing in discomfort.

"What's wrong?" I asked softly looking into his eyes.

"We really shouldn't do this." He quietly whined.

"Why not?" I asked. He pointed down to his waist and I had totally 
forgotten about him having a catheter. Poor guy. Here I am teasing him and 
he's still wired up down there. "I am so sorry. I forgot you had that. 
When will they take that out?"

"Now that I am awake, hopefully soon." Eric still had his hands in my hair 
and pulled me down to his lips again for a light kiss. "We still have 
unfinished business, you know." He smiled mischievously and let go of my 
hair. I wanted him despite his wounds, but I wasn't sure how doable it 
would be with the staples in his legs. I finished cooling him down with 
the towel and hung it up in the bathroom. I closed his gown and went out 
to get the rest of our company. They followed me back in to see a little 
more relieved Eric. "Roxy, why don't you go home with Devin and get washed 
up?" I looked at him anxiously as I didn't want to leave his side. "It's 
okay. John and Monica are here. Take my laptop back to your place for me 
before the cops get here." I nodded and bent down to kiss him. Eric ran a 
finger down the side of my face as I placed a light kiss on his lips. I 
stood back up and turned around to head out the door with my bodyguard.

"I'll see you guys later," I said as I walked past John and Monica, Devin 
following close behind me. Dev and I went down to the Excursion and I 
retrieved Eric's computer without questioning why then locked it back up. 
Devin fetched his BMW and we rode back to my place so I could freshen up.

.................

Chapter Seventeen

Doggett:

Even though Roxanne had offered us a bedroom at her mansion we took a 
raincheck. We wanted still to take advantage of the week's stay at the MGM 
in the lap of luxury. Before this week was over we'd need to discuss where 
we went from here. Roxanne hadn't mentioned any more about the 
accommodation package in our contracts so we'd probably need to bring it 
up when the situation arose. So Devin had driven us back.

Again I had to lift Monica off my body. She often liked to lie over me 
heavily when she slept.   We were chest to chest and her warm breath 
brushed over my shoulder in tantalizing whispers. I'd woken a few times 
that night content in the fact that we were together now and nothing would 
come between us again. Her forgiveness over the whole Candy issue was so 
important to me. I still hadn't told her the whole truth about how far 
we'd gone sexually but I felt Monica didn't need to know this. Unless she 
insisted I would keep that piece of grief from her.

The phone ringing persistently had woken me yet again that night. Gently 
lifting her off me, she stirred a little then snuggled into the pillow 
with contented moans.
Who could possibly be calling at this hour? I looked over to the alarm 
clock, four in the morning.

"John Dogg.... diSalvo." I could have kicked myself for making that blunder. 
I just hoped furiously that the caller hadn't noticed. There was a 
moment's silence the other end as all my blood rushed to my neck.
"Mr. diSalvo?" It took a moment to recognize the familiar voice of 
Roxanne's bodyguard.
"Devin, what's up?"

"Ms. Derrik has informed me of some unfortunate news."
"Oh? Tell me." Monica must have heard the concern in my voice and stirred 
awake.

"John?" she said groggily. "Who is it?" Not answering straight away I 
continued to listen to every detail of what he was telling me.
"Las Vegas University Hospital you say?" Monica sat straight up.
"Who John?"
"Eric," I mouthed.
"What?" Even in the dark I could see my lover's worry. "How bad is it?"

"We'll be right there." Replacing the receiver I immediately got out of 
bed and retrieved some clothes from my bag.
"Come on Mon, Eric has been shot and it looks serious."
"No! Tell me more." Monica was also out of bed and dressing.
"Shot three times in the parking garage here. Come on I'll tell you more 
on the way over."

Grabbing the truck keys with one hand and Monica's hand with the other we 
headed out the door towards Eric's unknown future.
.........................

Roxanne and Devin had gone, taking Eric's precious laptop with them, which 
left the three of us to discuss the grave situation.

"What the fuck Eric? What's all this?"
"John," Monica went to Eric's side and took his hand. "He's in pain, 
please be a little empathic."
"Okay, how the hell did this happen?" If we were in any danger because of 
this we had to know.

The patient looked past us to make sure we were alone.
"We must talk and now! If anything happens to me you need to know what I 
know." I pulled up a chair and leant back, legs outstretched and arms 
crossed. Monica stayed holding his hand.

"Go on then, are we in any danger here?"
"Not you, not that I know of. I think you two are safe for the moment but 

let me explain." He once again looked around for privacy. "As you know 
I've been dealing with the making of fake IDs and credit cards, what you 
don't know is that I was involved in the making of IDs for some of the 
terrorists involved on September 11."
"What!" I was so angry that Monica had to restrain me from ripping every 
limb from his body.
"John, let him explain." If she hadn't been there to calm me Eric would 
have been in far worse shape then he was. "Please." Her hand brushed over 
my chest and with it took away much of the anger.

"Believe me I had no idea what I was getting myself into. Assistant 
Director Follmer found out about what I'd been involved in and threatened 
to expose all if I didn't get the hell out of there."
"So Eric, what stopped him spilling the beans on you?" Monica's brow 
furrowed.

"I made a deal with the CIA to give up some of the terrorists I'd sold 
ID's to and the CIA agreed to lighten up on some of my fraudulent charges. 
It does put us all at risk because your so called super soldiers could 
find us."
"So you said we may be safe for now? What did you mean Eric?" My partner's 
voice was gentle.

"With my investigations and my contact in the CIA I've found out that 
there has been some reshuffling of personnel within the bureau and the 
CIA. It may even extend as far as the US government itself."
"Reshuffling?"
"These super soldiers of yours look as they want world domination and will 
do anything to get it."

"So you're sayin'," If I leant back any further in my chair I would fall 
off so sat up a little straighter. "The reshuffling you're talking about 
is these super soldiers being spread around taking up key positions of 
power in this country." Eric was nodding all the time as I spoke. I looked 
across to Monica and saw my concern reflected in her face. "So how do we 
stop them? We can't just sit back here and let the shit hit the proverbial 
fan." It was not my nature to wait it out. I was a man of action, not 
contrition.

"I know and we're not. Look Monica, John, for now you two are safe. With 
all this other activity the whereabouts of two agents gone AWOL has been 
put on the backburner. You're listed as missing but not a high priority 
yet. I say lay low here for a while and let me and my contact find a way 
we can defeat these bastards and believe me we will."

"No," My head was shaking. "I can accept that. We stay here doing squat 
while you do all the dirty work? I need to have a hand in this. I need to 
feel as though we are making headway and I can't do that without having a 
piece of the action."
"John," Monica's voice was soothing and I loved her for her acceptance of 
me no matter how different her views were to mine. "I agree with Eric, we 
can't bring attention to ourselves just now. Trust Eric, I know he can get 
the job done." Eric saw that I still hadn't fully accepted this.

"Okay then John, I've heard that two of your superiors are back in DC. 
Maybe you could contact them somehow."
"Superiors? Is Skinner all right?" There was hope in Monica's voice.
"Yes, he and deputy Director Kersh have been threatened with their lives 
if they divulge anything about the secret takeover. If you trust them then 
talk to them and see if we can come up with a foolproof plan to rid us of 
this looming tragedy."

There was a little commotion in the outside hallway so Eric said his last 
piece of information quickly.
"You know that magnetite you were talking about, the substance that seems 
to be the super soldier's only weakness? Myself, my contact and a small 
group of us is coming up with a way we can use this against them." He 
didn't have time for any more conversation. I followed his eyes over to 
the door.

"Are you Eric Duarte?" Two hefty policemen stood in the ward doorway. "Can 
we have a word with you?" Eric's eyes darted from Monica's and then to 
mine.

........................

"Yes, that's me officers." I could see the worry on Eric's face. He was 
the last one who should be locked up in jail and I could see he was 
concerned about that very occurrence. For the sake of this case we 
couldn't let that happen. The enormity of the consequences of failure was 
overwhelming. Even though I was a by the book person this was different, 
the safety of the world was at stake. We needed to protect Eric at all 
costs.

"How are you feeling? Good enough to tell us what happened?" The one with 
the dark hair spoke first. "I'm Officer Dylan and he's Foster."
"And you are?" Foster, the blond haired officer addressed Monica and 
myself.

"I'm John diSalvo and this is my girlfriend Monica Rossi. We're friends 
with Eric here." Foster wrote these names down in his notebook. I just 
hoped Eric had given us some past histories along with those fake names or 
we may be bringing unwanted attention to ourselves.  I stood and walked 
over to Monica and placed what I hoped were comforting hands on her 
shoulders.

Officer Dylan continued, "So did you get a look at the person who shot 
you?"
"I got a faint glimpse and heard my name mentioned."
"Can you tell us anything about his appearance and whether you recognized 
him?"
Eric shook his head slowly, "All I can say is that he looked middle-
eastern in appearance, I'd never seen him before." As Foster kept writing 
in his notepad I scrutinized Eric's face. He was not telling the whole 
truth. My time in the marines, as a police officer and now my time as an 
FBI agent had given me skills to tell when a person was hiding something. 
Looking across to the officers luckily they hadn't seen Eric's deception.

"But he recognized you, he mentioned your name." Eric just shook his head 

pretending he didn't know the answer.

"What were you doing in the parking garage at the time Mr. Duart?" Eric's 
eyes looked over to mine when he responded.
"I was just getting my wallet from John and Monica's truck. I'd stayed the 
night at my girlfriend's and she'd driven me over when I'd suddenly 
remembered I'd left it there."
"And you girlfriend is?" Foster had his pen poised. I knew Roxanne 
probably wouldn't want the publicity but also knew Eric had to tell them 
the truth on this one.

"Roxanne Derrik." As Officer Foster wrote the name his eyes widened and he 
looked up.
"Is that the Roxanne Derrik of Derrilyct Productions and Escort Service?" 
His partner looked on surprised and the officer what he'd just confessed 
to. "I've just heard about her, that's all." He was shaking his head a 
little too much to be telling the whole truth.
"Is this true Mr. Duart?"
"Yes, one and the same." Eric knew he couldn't deceive. 

"So where do you two fit in?" His questioning turned to us. I just knew 
that by telling him we worked for Roxanne it would cover our FBI tracks. 
All the proof was in our contracts.
"Monica and myself are employed by Ms. Derrik to do adult movie shoots." 
Officer Foster smirked.
"You mean you make porn movies for her?" Foster looked us up and down and 
couldn't get his eyes off Monica. She seemed to be flattered by the visual 
attention but I was beginning to bristle. My hands massaged her shoulders 
to show she was mine.

Officer Dylan was there to get the facts so changed the direction of the 
conversation quickly, of which I was thankful.

"So who called the paramedics?"
"No-one, Roxanne drove me here herself."
"So where is the vehicle now?"
"I assume it's at her place, she drove it back with her bodyguard Devin." 
Eric's face was starting to shrivel, he was obviously feeling some 
discomfort.

"Look officers," Monica's voice purred. "This man has just been shot three 
times and is in pain. Can you let him rest now?"
"All right madam," Officer Dylan glanced back at Eric. "We'll need to 
impound that vehicle of Ms. Derrik's and secondly, please don't leave 
town, any of you." After we'd all nodded consent the policemen were on 
their way.

"Shit, that was close." Eric winced in pain as he spoke.
"I'm going to get the nurse, she needs to check your pain relief levels." 
Monica got up to go and when she was out of the room there was the time to 
question Eric about his deception.

"So who was the man who shot you?" Eric darted me a look as though he was 
going to say he didn't know but saw my expression and thought better of 
it.
"I recognized him as one of the terrorists I ratted out to the CIA in 
exchange for super soldier information. He must have recognized my truck."

"Look man, I just hope all this past shit you've been doing doesn't 
endanger our lives more than the trouble we're already in." The phone 
ringing saved Eric from further tongue lashing from me.

"Roxanne sweetie." I could hear the faint babble of her reply. "Really? 
You'd do that for me?"  He looked to me as though wanting me to leave but 
my feet were planted like cement. "You arranged it all with the hospital?" 
He frowned at me but I wasn't budging. "Yes, me too." He gave her a kiss 
over the phone then hung up.

"Fuck you, you obstinate bastard!" Eric did laugh and lighten up reverting 
to his former carefree personality. "She hired me a private nurse and I'm 
outta here in two hours."
"Where will you be staying?" The answer I knew.
"At her place, she's smitten you know." I just shook my head and thought; 
'At least she's distracting him away from my girl.'

........................

Chapter Eighteen

Reyes:

I was amazed at Roxanne when she told me she still wanted to do the photo 
shoot today. Eric had just been brought here from the hospital and she 
hired one of the nurses that took care of him to see over him for a few 
days. I understood Eric's concerns of why he didn't want to stay there; he 
wasn't sure if it was Al Quaeda people that found him for turning in some 
of their operatives or if he had been compromised by the shadow government 
that he had been collecting valuable information on. When we had discussed 
what was going on back in D.C., it made me anxious to go back and find out 
where the loyalties lie: Whether or not if we really were in danger. I am 
sure John felt the same way, but he felt that contacting Skinner would be 
the paramount object to accomplish for right now. Eric had planned on 
contacting him through his operative in the CIA and now that he had a room 
here at Roxanne's palace he could do that. At least he had a room to stay 
in; John and I were off to get a new place to stay after our shoot today.

Speaking of the shoot, Roxanne took me to a dressing room and had me put 
on this contour-revealing dress that I was sure would drive John wild. It 
was red with some sort of wonder bra to enhance my bust size. It hugged 
each curve of my body; the edge of the dress only went a little more than 
half way to my knees. I could not even wear a thong under this it was so 
revealing. The bottom half of the dress was flared a little so if I made 
any sudden turns the dress would fly up to reveal all. I put on matching 
stilettos and strutted over to the make up guy a few rooms down. Roxanne 
was adamant that John and I not see each other before the shoot; she 
wanted to get his reaction on film when he saw me. When my make up was 
finished, Devin came in to get me.

"Are you ready?" he asked.

"Yep. Is John out there already?" I asked. Devin nodded.

"Totally thinking that you will be dressed in something not so risqu. 
Roxanne just got done shooting him and now she wants you out there." I 
followed Devin into a room that had a hard wood floor, a small oak table 

with a bowl of cherries (maraschinos and fresh) and bottle of whipped 
cream, a chair, and an oval rug in front of it all. Roxanne had lighting 
set up and she held what looked to be an expensive Nikon camera. Film 
cameras and crew were there as well. I strutted into the room as John was 
fiddling with the bowl of cherries and nearly dropped them to the floor 
when he saw my entrance. Roxanne snapped a few shots of his reaction and 
my seductive smile. John looked me up and down, wheels turning in his mind 
of what he would like to do to me. Dance music played in the background as 
I circled around John, placing a finger on his back and trailing it across 

from shoulder to shoulder. John whipped his head from side to side trying 
to follow my movements behind him.

"Okay, Monica. I have a filming crew here because you two are so 
unpredictable I don't want to miss anything. We'll do some shots of you 
and then some of the two of you together. Ready?" Roxanne was itching to 
do these photos for a local adult magazine called Fling so she could 
introduce us to the adult entertainment industry. This was in hopes of 
boosting membership to her website even more and I figured it couldn't 
hurt money wise for John and I if we were to stay here a while longer. 
"Let me see what you got. Look seductive. More than you have ever been 
before." She raised the camera and aimed it at me. The cameras were 
rolling and John stepped aside practically salivating on the floor. I went 
around to the back of the chair and swung my leg over the top, resting my 
foot on the seat. A few snaps later I turned the chair around and I sat 

backwards with my legs wide. I grabbed a cherry by its stem and held my 
tongue to it with a devilish smile. As I bit into it and pulled the stem, 
Roxanne shot pictures through each movement. I spun the chair around and 

sat with my legs crossed under me and pushed my cleavage out toward the 
camera picturing the reader's eyes focusing on my chest. 


Roxanne had me switch to a couple more positions before she let John come 
into the shoot with me. His face was flushed and in his gray suit with a 
blue shirt and matching gray tie I wanted to rip his clothes off and pick 
cherries from his flesh. I had to be patient because Roxanne planned on 
doing some nude shots later. John rushed up to me and we stood facing each 
other in front of the table with the cherries. His breathing was fast and 
his eyes were a lighter blue than normal. I pulled him into me by the tie 
and I kissed him on the mouth, pulling away as I licked his lower lip. 
Roxanne kept shooting and swapped cameras with Raoul so he could reload 
film. John grabbed my leg and pulled it up over his hip, exposing my bare 
thigh as my dress fell back. Our lips were a hairs length from one another 
and I could feel his hot breath against my lips. I felt his hands rub my 
thigh up to my ass, sending sparks of euphoria throughout my body. I threw 
my head back with my eyes closed and John trailed his index finger from my 
chin down my neck to my breasts. My chest began to heave in its pleasure 
and I felt his lips touch my flesh, causing me to jump a little. I felt 
his power radiating through me with his touches and I lost all interest in 
the camera. I just wanted to pleasure him, but I knew I had to put on a 
show before we could advance to that level.

I put my leg down and pushed John into the chair. He fell down into the 
seat as I straddled him, leg on each side of him. I took a maraschino 
cherry and placed it between my lips. I leaned down and shared it with my 
lover, Roxanne in close to us to get the shot. The sweet taste of the 
cherry and John was driving me crazy. I could fuck him in this hard chair 
right now if I wanted, but we were to do a pool scene after this, which 
was also going to be taped as well, so I had to wait...or did I...reality 
check...

John grabbed the bottle of whipped cream and sprayed some into my 
cleavage. I arched back so that Roxanne could get a good shot. When John 
was done spraying a mountain of cream into my cleavage he stuck a cherry 
into the middle of it like an ice cream sundae. He then buried his face 
into it, devouring me like his favorite food. He growled between my 
breasts and I could feel the beads of sweat forming on my forehead. John's 
hands started wandering to my nipples down my stomach to my thighs once 
more. He stood up, still holding my legs over his hips and I arched back 

as far as I could. The look of passion that filled our faces Roxanne must 
have liked because I could hear her breathing get faster and faster. John 
set me down and he grabbed another cherry from the bowl. He turned me away 
from him with one hand on my stomach and the other held the cherry to my 
lips. Roxanne instructed us to look at the camera like we were looking 
into the readers' souls. I took the cherry and John's finger into my mouth 
as the camera kept clicking along. I licked his finger and let go of it, 
turning around to face him once more. He reached his hands around to the 
back of my dress and unzipped it, the dress falling to the floor in 
seconds. I felt the bulge in his pants grow larger and larger the longer 
we stood here for these teasing promo shots. My legs were starting to give 
from under me from his light touches on my body and the throbbing in my 

loins was increasing in magnitude. 

"Okay, Monica. Lay down on the chair. John, I'm gonna let you top her with 
cherries like you would your favorite dessert. But first I need to take 
more shots of Monica here by herself. This magazine is similar to 
Playboy...it's mostly for the men more than the women...unless you are me." 
Roxanne said as she was swapping film again. 

John smiled playfully. "Do I get to eat her, too?"

Roxanne shot a half grin over to us. "Nope. Sorry. You can have the 
cherries and tease all you want, but save your energy for the pool. We're 
almost done here and then we can move to that."


I did as Roxanne told me and laid my body on the chair with my legs 
supporting me at the edge of the chair and my back not touching the chair 
at all with my neck resting at the top. It was uncomfortable as hell, but 
I knew it arched my back to heave my chest out which is the shot she 
wanted. I put my hands behind my head with my fingers entwined in my hair. 
I parted my lips hungrily and Roxanne snapped the shots from every angle 
including above me.

"Excellent. That was perfect. The lip thing is getting to me...damn..." 

Roxanne laughed.

I sat up in the chair and leaned back like the shot while I was clothed 
with my legs spread apart. I put my index finger in my mouth and sucked on 
it like I would do to John's fingers, giving the camera the seductive, 
hungry look these magazines require. I could feel John's energy from 

across the room and it heated my skin making my blood come to a boil. 
Roxanne must have noticed the anxious expression on my face and finally 
let John come back into the picture to dress me in cherries. He took his 
jacket off and tossed it to the side of the room and took me by the hand 
to the oval carpet on the floor. His hand lightly touched my shoulder 
sending chills down the side of my body to my feet. Lightly kissing my 
lips with his eyes closed he gently guided me down. He took the bowl of 
cherries and began to cover me, starting with a stemmed cherry. He lightly 
set it on the tip of my nose and slowly traced it down to my lips, chin, 
neck, between my breasts, stomach to my navel. This thing with food was 
all too erotic and knowing that we couldn't just freak on the floor it was 
going to be a struggle to see who caved in first.

Cherry after cherry my body was becoming a human sundae for John's 
pleasure. Roxanne took picture after picture until he used up all of the 
cherries. My body was covered but not completely, but I think that was the 
point. There were many parts of flesh still showing that John blew on with 
his breath. This drove me absolutely wild and wet for him; I knew he was 
enjoying himself and it was growing increasingly difficult not to move and 
take him for myself despite Roxanne's wishes. My mind was clouding itself 
in its lust and I wasn't sure how much longer I could contain my composure 
in this position. John began to snack on the cherries on my body, starting 
with the one in my navel and so on, licking his fingers every so often as 
he looked deep into my lusting eyes.  He got onto all fours above me, just 
hovering with the sexy look in his eyes. His breath lightly bounced off of 
my chest and the tingles from it about sent me into hyperventilation. I 
couldn't talk because my voice was bottled up into the back of my throat.

"And I'm spent," Roxanne said in a sort of Austin Powers parody. Her 
assistant took her camera and she clapped her hands. "That was great. I 
bet both of you are about to explode by now."

John rolled over and sat on the floor. "You have no idea." He said under 
his breath.

Roxanne shook her head. "No, I do. I have a man in my house that is full 
of holes that I would like to throw onto my bed and fuck him senseless but 
I can't without risking another hospital visit. At least you can do 
something about it. Get dressed for the pool. We're doing that one next 
and you're free until tonight."

"What's tonight?" I asked.

"Tonight we are doing a shoot with my 1966 Pontiac GTO convertible at the 
Rio. I got the top lot for us so I could get the strip into the picture a 
little. I couldn't get the front of the Bellagio like I wanted to, but 
this will do because I can get a little more privacy this way for you. See 
you at the pool." She turned her back to us and started out the door to 
the pool. 

John helped me up to my feet taking a last look of my naked body. "You're 
still overdressed," he said smiling.

"What?" His eyes mesmerized me.

"The shoes," he replied. "You have no idea how difficult it was not to 
take you on the floor...God Monica I want you so bad right now..." His 
forehead touched mine as he stared at my lips-wanting. My hands began to 
rub his crotch again and he gasped loudly. I ran my tongue across his 
lips, waiting for them to part to grant me access and-


"Get dressed for the pool scene lovebirds," Roxanne said from the doorway. 
I turned around and she had a devilish grin on her face. John and I parted 
and went to get dressed for the pool shoot.

..............................................................................

I met John at the pool's edge in front of the waterfall. Roxanne had her 
equipment set up at the side. I wore a red thong swimsuit and John a black 
speedo..did I just say speedo? Oh my God...I had to shake my head a couple 
of times to get a grip of the view in front of me. That was NOT going to 
stay on long if I had it my way. My breathing was already erratic enough 
from the cherry shoot and my knees were starting to buckle from the amount 
of stimulation flowing through my brain.
Roxanne took shots of both of us in front of the waterfall as we waded in 
the shallow end of the pool. John and I were determined to get each 
other's suits off, so he started by untying my top and tossing it to the 
concrete edge that surrounded the pool. He took his index fingers to the 
inside of the straps on my thong and slowly ran them down to my ankles, 
lightly touching my flesh as he went. I could hear Devin speaking to 
Roxanne as she ankle waded in the water taking her shots of us.

"They are gonna do it no matter what, aren't they?" he asked her as he 
stared at both of us.

"Why do you think I have a camera crew out here? You give them a script 
and they get creative with it..." Roxanne trailed off as she focused on our 
activity.

Eric came out via wheel chair by the nurse that Roxanne hired. "Have I 
missed much?" he asked as he smiled.

"Well, since you slept through the first one, you might want to hang 
around for this." Roxanne looked back and smiled at him.

I turned around to face John and I pushed him back into the water. I tried 
to run from him to save myself from his retaliation, but he was up so 
quick he grabbed and pulled me down into water with him. The pool was 
heated, but as hot as my body was the water felt like ice against my skin. 
I jumped up through the water and screamed, laughing at the whole idea of 
acting like a kid in front of a camera.

"Monica, I want you to come towards me on the steps and give me that 
seductive mistress look that you give John," Roxanne said from the edge of 
the pool. Eric sat there in his delight to watch me again from his wheel 
chair. I did as she asked; I walked slowly up the steps as she took 
several shots of my cold, wet, naked body. "Okay, that's good. John, get 
behind her and put a hand on her thigh and give me that sexy look of 
yours...okay hold it.." John's hand on the inside of my leg was just one 
more thing to put me over the edge. I have no idea why I was so pent up 
with energy I just knew that it needed to be freed. 

Roxanne swapped cameras with Raoul and kept snapping. I waded back into 
the water and swam down a little ways toward Eric who seemed to be a bit 
drugged from his pain medication. "Maybe this will wake you up," I teased 
as I jumped out of the water resting my stomach at the pools edge 
squeezing my cleavage together. Roxanne took her pictures and shook her 
head smiling.

"Remember he's mine now," she joked. She put down her camera. "I guess we 
will call it a day until tonight. I have already arranged to get that part 
of the parking structure blocked off for us so you won't have to worry 
about any peepers at the casino entrance. We'll meet back here at about 
nine tonight." Roxanne handed her camera to Raoul and the camera crew 

started to clean up. That didn't mean that I didn't have unfinished 
business with John. Roxanne headed to Eric and put a hand on his shoulder. 
"How are you feeling, love?" His glazed eyes looked up at her.

"Roxy, I am really fucked up right now." Roxanne bent down and gave him a 
soft kiss on his lips. "Hmmmm that's better..excuse us, will ya Mon?" Eric 
reached for his lover and I just shook my head. He's been shot three times 
and he still thinks with his dick.

"Just don't pull any stitches out," I teased as I swam over to John who 
was now at the deep end of the pool. I wrapped my arms around his neck and 
he wrapped his arms around my waist, kneading his fingers into my low 
back.

"What took you so long?" he asked in that damned phone sex voice that 
drives me wild. 

I didn't bother answering; I just forced my tongue past his as far as it 
would go and let my carnal desires loose. My mouth frantically moved down 
his neck biting and tasting him beyond the chlorinated water. He moaned 
loudly and I growled into his neck. I reached a hand down to his speedo 
and rubbed the material, eliciting an instantaneous hard on from him. His 
grip tightened as he moved his hands to my ass and squeezed tight. I went 
back to his lips, tasting all that I could from him. His breathing was 
fast and short in between kisses as a hand came around to the front and 
fingered my nipples, making them rock hard at his very touch. I groaned 
from the excruciating pleasure his light touches were giving me. Even in 
the cool water it felt like steam was rising from the surface from our 
bodily heat. 

It was his turn to tease me and he pushed me up against the edge of the 
pool and went under the water. He kissed every inch of my chest with his 
hands holding me still, down to my shaved pubic area. I was more than 
ready for him a long time ago, but I wasn't expecting to be semi floating 
in the deep end of a pool. He swam underneath me and my legs rested on his 
shoulders. His tongue swam its way to my labia and began pounding itself 
into my clit. I could barely sit still as my head went back and I held my 
breath. I felt all of my blood rush to my face and the blood vessels in my 
temples stick out. Underneath the water I could feel John growling into 
me, vibrating through my being. He stopped suddenly and came up for air. I 
let out my breath as well and relaxed momentarily. John kissed my mouth 
and I flipped spots with him. He put his arms on the concrete edge of the 
pool to support himself as I plummeted into the water. I came back up to 
tease his nipples and bite his hardware while gazing into his eyes. My 
tongue went down the center of him as I went underwater and removed his 
speedo. 

I came back up one more time and tossed it to the edge of the pool, and 
then I went back down one more time. I bit the inside of his thighs and 
noticed there were my teeth marks from our last venture. I smiled and then 
went after his hard cock, licking it like a lollypop. I took all of him 
into my mouth and I felt his body go rigid against the wall of the pool. I 
pushed into him and deep throated him to the back of my throat. I was 
amazed at the fact I wasn't hitting my gag reflex doing this, but I guess 
I wasn't thinking about it. I stayed down as long as I could, licking and 
sucking his rigidity. When all of my air had run out I floated to the 
surface and met my lips with his. He was trying to catch his breath as I 
attacked him with my tongue. His cock teased at my opening and I knew then 
that we were both ready. I pushed down on him and felt his warmth inside 
of me. I closed my eyes in ecstasy as I rode him out in the water. John 
tried to hold onto the edge of the pool but the force I was using was 
starting to break him. He grabbed me and we both went under the water 
connected. He pumped into me as we held our breaths, feeling weightless in 
the water that surrounded us. I knew I wasn't going to last long in this 
state with no oxygen. I felt my climax approaching as John swelled inside 
of me. I started to come and my body couldn't hold its breath any longer 
and I started to take in some water. Not realizing what was happening, 
John held on until he came and I pushed off of him, rushing back to the 
surface. I swam to the edge and coughed up some water onto the concrete. 
John popped up next to me and put his arm around my shoulders.

"Are you alright?" he asked with concern.

I nodded and caught my breath. "I just took in a little water at the end. 
I'll be okay." I assured him. I could hear Eric clapping his hands at the 
other end of the pool.

"If she only had an underwater camera..." Eric chuckled.

I flipped him off but I doubt that he saw me. Raoul came over to us with 
robes and towels. "Thank you, Raoul." I said to him. He nodded and set 
them down on a chair next to the pool. John was the first to hop out and 
then he grabbed my hands and pulled me out onto the warm concrete. When my 
feet hit solid ground I suddenly felt dizzy and queasy again. I hadn't 
felt this since the boat shoot in Arizona. I went down to my knees and 
John caught me before I fell on my face. It took a few minutes but the 
blood flow in my body went back to normal again. My legs still felt a 
little wobbly. "I'm okay, John, really..." I trailed off as I slowly got to 
my feet.


"You sure?" he asked as he looked me up and down. I nodded and I put a 
robe on. 

"I'll be fine for tonight. Really." I walked off back to the dressing 
rooms trying not to think about what could be the problem. We needed to 
talk to Roxanne about housing arrangements after we both got dressed.

..........................

Chapter Nineteen

Doggett:

A wonderful aroma came from the dining room. We entered the vast room 
filled with flowers and candles. A large long dining table featured in the 
center. We saw the spread of food and  we hadn't eaten a meal like this 
for a couple of days. We were suddenly feeling very hungry.

"John, this looks wonderful and it smells divine. It was nice of Roxanne 
to invite us to lunch like this. She's being too good to us." I placed an 
arm around her waist and we went to look at the selections.
"After that photo shoot this morning Mon and the way you were a natural in 
front of the camera this is her way of repaying you." The smoked salmon 
and cream cheese looked good. She flashed her wonderfully warm smile at me 
and took my hand, linking fingers and squeezed.

"I may be a natural but you bring it out in me John." She lowered her 
voice to a whisper. "You don't know how hot I was for you out there and 
while you were eating all those cherries off my skin."

Our bodies were close now and I rubbed my face in her hair and wrapped my 
arms around her slim body. They seemed to consume her and I wanted to stay 
like that forever, just having her so close.
"I know how hot you were," My voice was low and quiet. "I could feel your 
energy and I could smell your desire for me." That seemed to spark 
something inside her because she put her lips to mine and devoured me 
hungrily.
"Hmm John, speaking in that voice of yours, you're making me want you 
again." Searching her eyes I saw deep passion and knew that if we were to 
go and make love again it would be slow and passionate and heartfelt.


"You can have me again Monica but first we eat. We need to rebuild our 
energy for this afternoon and our evening photo shoot." I took her chin in 
my hand. "I was worried about you at the pool today. Are you all right 

Mon?"
"It was probably nothing, maybe it's not eating enough, maybe I need a 
rest. We have been going full on for the last week."
I nodded but was still concerned.

A moment later Roxanne wheeled in Eric.
"You're here. Hope you weren't waiting for us." Her voice was animated. 
Eric had a huge grin on his face and I knew the lucky bastard had probably 
had sex recently. How he did it with those injuries I could only imagine 
but I was sure Roxanne had found a way.

"You're too good to us Roxanne. Do you do this for all your contractees? 
Monica once again squeezed my fingers in hers. "Only for the finds of the 
century. Sure you haven't done this before?"

We both shook our heads. She gave us a plate each then started piling her 
own with delicious looking food.
"One of these days you're going to have to tell me how you two met." Our 
silence told her that we really didn't want to talk about it yet. She gave 
her piled plate to Eric and wheeled him over to the end of the table which 
was set for four.
"Well if you're not going to talk I'm going to have to torture it out of 
your friend here." She winked at Eric.
"Yes please, I can take all the torture you can give me."
"So you won't talk either?" She narrowed her eyes. "You're not on the run 
from a past life of crime are you? Maybe I'll use my sources to do a 
little digging," she teased. 

It was at that point I remembered my slip-up on the phone to Devin and 
wondered whether he'd expressed concerns to his boss. Roxanne was being a 
little bit too nosy.

Monica and myself took our meals and sat next to Eric.

"Eric told me why he thinks he was shot but I find it hard to understand."
"Oh, you know something we don't man?" He was not fazed by my stare.
"Didn't I tell you? I thought I'd seen this shithead before and checked on 
my laptop database to find out he's been a past customer of mine. Police 
are aware of it and are investigating. " He looked across to Reyes with a 
pleased expression.

Eric still looked uncomfortable which led me to believe this was not the 
whole truth. I made a mental note to quiz him on it later. My partner 
noticed this too and we exchanged concerned glances.

It was after our meal while we sipped coffees and cognacs that Roxanne 
brought up the topic of our new accommodation. The way she spoke she 
seemed to believe that Las Vegas would be our permanent port of call. This 
new life of ours was certainly intriguing but deep down I wanted back what 
we'd lost. With the current climate the world would probably never return 
to what it was before anyway.

"So you two, I've made the preliminaries with an apartment in a complex 
close by. It'll suit your needs." This was a big step for us. It had been 
a long time since I'd shared lodgings with another and I knew I was ready 
to live with Monica.


I'd noticed all through lunch that Mon had only been picking despite her 
saying how hungry she was. This together with her recent bouts of nausea 
worried me.
When we were settled into our new apartment I'd tackle her on this not 
taking no for an answer.

...............

Reyes:

I couldn't figure out what was wrong with me. Never before in my life had 
I ever felt this horrible. Maybe it was just nerves from being homesick, 
not knowing what our fate was with the FBI. Maybe it was some sort of 
emotional residue from all of the stress of John's little excursion with a 
blonde stripper. That shouldn't be bugging me, though. None of it should 
since Eric had a handle on what was happening at home and John was with me 
now until forever (I think). I just felt uncontrollably confused and 
bewildered like I was lost, my stomach was in knots, and my body would get 
hot for no apparent reason at all. I wasn't sensing any type of vibrations 
in the air other than John's incredible lust that I can never say no to.

We were on our way to our new apartment that Roxanne had helped get us. 
Apparently a lot of her new employees stay there at the start of their 
careers until they have the money to buy or rent something else. They were 

almost like town houses with a single stall garage underneath them. John 
was given a remote control for ours and when we approached he pushed the 
button and the door opened. John parked the truck inside and we both got 

out. I unlocked the door at the back of the garage that went into the 
apartment and stepped inside to what looked like the dining room/kitchen. 
John tapped the button on the inside wall to close the garage door. The 
apartment was fully furnished; all we had to do was get necessities like 
sheets, towels, food, etc. I went out to the living room where there was a 
couch, table and lamp, television, and a recliner. It was basic, but more 

than what I was expecting. Upstairs was the bedroom that had a queen size 
bed and dresser with a bathroom adjoining. Amazingly the place was pretty 
clean, but Roxanne was very picky about the people who starred in her 
productions and had knowingly sent this place good cliental. I walked back 
downstairs to the living room. The only thing this place didn't have was a 
washer and dryer, but on the way to our apartment I noticed a laundry 

room, so it wasn't a big deal. 

I felt a wave of dizziness wash through me and I nearly hit my head on the 
wall before I stuck my arm out to brace myself. I felt tears forming in my 
eyes that burned like acid. God, what was wrong with me, was I that 
dehydrated from all that we have been doing this past week? My stomach 
painfully churned into a knot and I fell to my knees, holding my hands to 
my abdomen. I could hear my heart pounding louder and louder in my head 
and time seemed to slow down. I couldn't breathe-felt like I was 
suffocating.

"Monica!" John yelled as he knelt down beside me with his arm about my 
shoulders. "What's wrong? What's the matter?"

The feeling started to subside and my focus returned. I shook my head to 
shake this horrible feeling. "I'm alright. It's nothing." I stood up with 
John's help.

John looked at me, concerned written over his face with those deep worry 
lines. "You don't look alright. You look worse than death. C'mon, let's 
sit you down on the couch and I'll turn on the air conditioning." 

I followed him to the couch where I just stretched out from end to end. I 
was exhausted. I could feel the color bleed out of my face as I lay there.

"There. It should start cooling off in here soon." He kneeled down beside 
the couch and took a piece of my hair and folded it behind my ear. "You 
might want to see a doctor about this, Mon. I'm worried about you." He 
kissed my forehead and hugged me with his arm. "You're clammy. You sure 
you-"

"I DON'T want to see a doctor. I'm fine. I think I just need to get some 
rest. I'm really tired." I tried not to be snappy, but my last visit to a 
doctor and a hospital for that matter almost got me killed. I think John  
this and he backed off a little.

"I'm sorry, Mon. Tell you what. I will go back to the MGM and get our 
stuff and I will stop by someplace and get us some food and stuff for the 
bedroom. You can nap while I am gone." John took his finger and ran it 
down my cheek. I relaxed at his touch and closed my eyes, listening to 
John's steps out of our apartment.

................................................................................


I awoke to John's key in the lock of the door and I got up to open it for 
him. I still felt like hell even though I had been napping for over an 
hour. John had several bags of groceries and some from Target by the front 
door. I took a couple of them to the kitchen and started to unload them 
into the refrigerator. John came in with our bags from the hotel and took 
them upstairs. He came down and helped put the food away and separated all 
of the toiletries into a couple of other bags and took them upstairs with 
the Target bags which I assumed had sheets and towels in them. I grabbed a 
bottle of Naya from the refrigerator and downed it quickly. I was fine 
until it hit me again. I braced myself up against the counter and held 
back the urge to toss up everything I just drank. My stomach muscles 
clinched and my fingers clutched the muscles from the pain. When John came 

back into the room I could barely hold myself up.

"Monica, are you alright?" John put his hands on my waist and held me up 
against him. I couldn't respond right away and he was at a near panic. 
"That's it, I'm getting some EMT's here right now." There was a phone on 
the wall and John released me to go call. I didn't want this so I tried to 
stop him.

"John, don't!" I tried to yell but it came out all muffled. I was losing 
all awareness as things around me started to fade and I felt my head hit 
the floor.

When I came to I saw the roof of an ambulance above me. Tears had streaked 
down the sides of my face and I felt cold and clammy. Someone was holding 
my hand and I can only assume that it was John. I could hear the two-way 
radio in the van as one of the EMT's radioed in to the hospital.

"Base, we have a Hispanic female, approximately twenty eight to thirty 
five years of age. Collapsed in her kitchen. Her boyfriend said she was 
complaining of nausea and dizziness before coming unconscious. Possibly 
hypoglycemia and/or dehydration. Got her on electrolytes and we are en 
route." He said into the receiver.

I looked over at my arm and I did indeed have an IV. John must have seen 
me move and he squeezed my hand.

"Monica, I'm here. It's going to be okay." He voice was reassuring but I 
still wanted to yell at him for this. I just didn't have the strength. I 
closed my eyes hoping this was a nightmare.

Minutes later we arrived at Las Vegas University Hospital and the van 
backed into the ER entrance; deja vu. The paramedics unloaded me and 
wheeled me into a room where nurses shooed John away and started taking 
blood samples from the arm opposite my IV. They took a few vials, but the 
drop in pressure going into them made me dizzy. Everyone was rushing 
around, the clatter and noise of a hectic emergency room. They changed the 
bag of fluids on my IV and seconds later I fell into another bout of 
unconsciousness.

.......................................................................


I awoke to hear my name being called. I blinked away my sleepiness and 
focused on the man in a white coat before me. 

"Hi, I am Doctor Feinberg." He held his hand out and we shook. I tried to 
sit up a little.

"Where is my boyfriend?" I asked, still groggy.


"He's in the lobby. He's really concerned, but before I told him the news 
I thought you might want to tell him yourself." He had a bit of a smile on 
his lips.

I shook my head. "W-what do you mean? I was just dehydrated." I sounded 
like I knew what the problem was.

Dr. Feinberg shook his head and stroked his beard. "That was part of it, 
but not the only problem."

"What, I have the flu or something?" My stomach was turning itself upside 
down again. I winced and settled back into my pillow.

"Well, how can I congratulate you..." Okay, we are starting a guessing game 
now. This was starting to piss me off. "You're pregnant." My eyes widened 
and my jaw dropped.

"What?" I whispered to myself. 

"You're pregnant. That's why you have been having these dizzy spells and 
nausea. It's morning sickness, dear."

Oh, shit. Oh shit. OH SHIT! "Does my boyfriend know this yet?" I looked 
down.

"Um, no, but I can tell him if-" I cut the doctor off.

"NO. Um, no. I would rather tell him myself." I became deathly quiet.

"I understand. I can go get him if you wish." The doctor pointed toward 
the lobby.

"Don't tell him anything. I mean... I am not sure how he is going to take 
this." The doctor looked at me with the understanding in his eyes and left 
to go get John. How was I going to tell him this? He lost one child, would 
he want another? My breathing grew shallow as I pondered the idea. What 
would he think? Would he still want me? Would he accept this and love both 
me and this child inside of me or would I be better off not telling him 
and terminating the pregnancy?

"Hey, beautiful. How are you feeling?" It was John.

I jumped at his sudden entrance. He bent down and kissed me softly on the 
lips. I smiled a little at his gentleness.

"So, what did the doctors say?" He sat at the edge of my bed and I looked 
at him with panic creeping out of the back of my mind.

"Umm..it was just dehydration and hypoglycemia. I guess I'm not eating 
enough." I assured him even though it wasn't the complete truth. I wasn't 
sure how to act around him now with the information I now knew. A nurse 
came in with discharge papers and I signed my life away. She gave me my 
copies and John helped me off of the bed and we walked through the lobby 
and out to a cab. We got into the cab and went back to our apartment.

.............................

Chapter Twenty

Doggett:

All I could do was wait. It seemed an eternity that they were keeping her 
in there. I sat with my head in my hands in the hospital's waiting room 
remembering back to when I first realized that my feelings for her were 
more than just friendship and partnership. It took the tragedy of a car 
accident and her lying there at death's door to bring me to my senses and 
recognize I loved her beyond words, beyond life itself. 

After she'd recovered and we'd had time to talk, to really talk, we'd 
mutually decided to put our excess feelings on the back burner for the 
time being to concentrate on our jobs. To have a romantic and sexual 
relationship together with our FBI partnership then would have been too 
complicated.
In the ensuing months I could tell this was hard for her to keep up. There 
were many moments in the office that I'd find her daydreaming staring 
right at me then when I'd asked her what she was thinking she'd shake her 
head and say 'nothing'. I could tell she was thinking about us.

My life had been one big bundle of repressed and hidden emotions. For her, 
to keep something like this bottled up was not fair, so I stole moments 
when no one else seemed to notice to touch her: to stroke her hair, her 
face, to hold hands. During these moments my gestures were rewarded with 
clandestine smiles and silent kisses. There were many times I thought I 
would cave in and kiss her for real but both our jobs were important to 
us.

My eyes began to cloud over with tears when I heard a voice above me.

"Are you the boyfriend she's talking about?" The doctor looked officious.
"We've run some tests but Ms Rossi wants to tell you herself. Come this 

way." I was trained to gauge people's feelings and by his body language 
and the tone of his voice I knew that it wasn't all bad.

My mind ran overtime with possibilities. It was a good sign that she had 
come to and was able to talk to me herself. On the other hand if her 
condition was an easily managed minor matter the doctor would have been 
able to tell me.

She looked pale lying there on the hospital bed but she looked a little 
happier than before. Sitting on the bed next to her I took her hand and 
ran my thumb gently over her knuckles.

"Monica, you've had me really worried about you. Tell me you'll be okay."

She hesitated and looked to the door before responding,
"The doctor said I was dehydrated and hypoglycemic, that's all. They told 
me to rest and take it easy for a few days." My hand rested on her 
shoulder and I looked down into her face. 

"Hypoglycemic? What does that mean?"
"It mainly means that I haven't been drinking and eating enough to balance 
with my energy levels." I couldn't help but see the glint in her eye and 
inwardly sighed imagining how long we could possible keep up this level of 
activity.

There was something else in her expression that I couldn't quite fathom. 
Was she telling me the whole truth? I was so tempted to talk to the doctor 
to find out more detailed information.

...............................................................

Reyes:

John unlocked the door to our place and we both walked inside. My skin 
crawled like tiny pins and needles were poking at me.

"Roxanne called. She cancelled the shoot for this evening. Apparently the 
Rio has some big event happening tonight so they need the extra parking 
space. She invited us to go to her place for dinner, though. I hope you 
don't mind I accepted for the both of us."

I sat on the couch and nodded on my way. My body was spent and I rested my 
head against the back of the couch. I felt like crying my eyes out until I 
had no tears left. I wasn't sure if I should be happy or sad about this. I 
knew I needed to talk to someone but I couldn't talk to John. I didn't 
want him to be angry that this had happened, but I guess when you make 
passionate love to someone without contraception something is going to 
happen sooner or later-I was just hoping that it would be later and not 
sooner.

"Honey, you have had a rough day. Why don't you take a shower and I'll get 
some of our laundry started. Relax. Dinner at Roxanne's is in a couple of 
hours." I nodded and John followed me upstairs. He started the shower for 
me and took our new stuff and our clothes back down with him and out the 
front door. I stepped into the shower and let the water massage me from 
head to toe. My thoughts kept going back and forth to what I would tell 
John and the emergency room visit. Why was it so hard to tell him? I 
thought I could tell him ANYTHING...anything but this. How would he feel? 
Really? I showered and washed my hair and got out. John left a towel for 
me to use and I dried myself off. I blew my hair dry and I put some 
clothes on and crashed on the barren mattress in our bedroom. My mind spun 
itself into circles until the room itself started to spin as well. For the 
first time in my life I was faced with a situation I wasn't sure how to 
deal with. I squeezed my eyes closed in hopes that this would fade away 
when I went to sleep.

I jumped awake at the sound of John tripping on the stairs to the bedroom. 
I sat up quickly and stood up. I looked at myself quickly in the mirror to 
make sure that I was presentable enough for this evening. I think it was 
nearly time, but the way I had been feeling time has been irrelevant. 

"Ready to go, Mon?" John asked as he set the bags of laundry down. "I'll 

fold all of this when we get back." He took me in his arms and kissed me 
passionately. His warmth and tenderness made me forget about my anxiety 
temporarily. The trick was going to be fighting the thoughts back at the 
dinner table with my worried look strewn across my face.

.....................

On the way over to Roxanne's I felt like crying for no reason. I stayed 
silent the whole way fighting back the urge to ball my eyes out as I 
looked straight ahead at the road. My anxiety was creeping back up, 
building pressure in the back of my throat and making my stomach tense up.

"Are you sure you are alright?" John asked as he looked over at me with 
concerned eyes.

I nodded even though it wasn't true. "I'm fine," I smiled.

It wasn't thirty seconds later we arrived at Roxanne's estate. Dave the 
security guard waved us on through and we parked out back. We went to the 
front entrance and Devin answered the door.

"Good evening, come on in," he said. I could sense something from him. 
Something negative...perhaps suspicion from him. For what I was not certain, 
but I shook it off and tried to discard it from my mind. "Roxanne has 
everything set up in the dining room." We followed the tall muscular body 
guard into a large room with a long table set up with fine china, true 
silver utensils, crystal glasses and a full course Italian dinner of 
lasagna, salad, fresh bread sticks and Chianti wine.

"Hope you guys like Italian," Roxanne said as she entered the room. She 
had pushed Eric in his wheel chair up to the table. Even though he had 
only been out of the hospital he was already looking better. The color had 
returned to his face but the collarbone injury still looked painful as he 
wore a sling on his left arm.

"Hey, Monnie. How are you doing, sweetie?" he asked as he was pushed up to 
the table.

I gave him a half smile and thought about how I was really doing. 'I'm a 
mess, Eric,' was what I really felt like saying. "I'm good. With the 
exception of an emergency room visit earlier today..."

I saw concern change everyone's expression in the room. "ER? What 
happened? Are you alright?" Eric asked.

"Just a little dehydration," John assured everyone. I really wished in 
that moment that was true. My mind flooded itself with the thought of how 
the news of my pregnancy would affect everyone. I mentally shook it off. 
Jesus, what was I going to do about this?

"Have a seat. It's ready when you are." Roxanne said in her calm, cool 
voice. We all sat down, even Devin was having dinner with us. I placed the 
cloth napkin on my lap and a butler came in and served up our plates. I 
had water in lieu of the wine and my plate was full of this wonderful 
smelling lasagna. Only problem was: I wasn't hungry.

"C'mon, Mon. Eat up. You need the energy." John said next to me. He dug 
into his food like a carnivore that has never eaten before.

"Don't worry, it's vegetarian." Roxanne said. "I know I have to watch what 
I eat to keep my body looking like it is, but this sounded like a good 
idea tonight."

I nibbled on some of it, starting with the salad and then I moseyed over 
to my lasagna. Roxanne talked but I had difficulty paying attention to the 
conversation.

"Don't sweat the shoot for tonight. The Rio had other plans, which was 
cool I wasn't sure I liked the security of the scene, anyway. I may just 
have to do that shoot out back of here or something. Which brings me to 
the next movie shoot." She took a sip of wine. "I'll get you the scripts 
before you leave. It's about a guy who's the VP of a law firm and his 
secretary who end up together in an elevator. It's great. Should film out 
quite nicely with the way the two of you play out your fantasies."

Eric grinned. "You're actually going to bother with a script? Remember 
what happened last time?" My mind went back to the lake...I did venture away 
from the script...a little. The thought made me smile because that was the 
most erotic thing I have ever done in my life. Then I thought about the 
elevator at the Hard Rock Hotel and the looks of the two men who saw us 
when the door opened.

I felt my body rush with heat again. I felt the dizziness and nausea 
return for another round and I held my hand up to my forehead, rubbing my 
temples. The color drained from my face in seconds and a cold sweat 
started its next wave over my body.

"Monica, are you okay?" John gently grabbed my arm. I looked over at him 
and I slowly stood up with both hands resting my weight against the table.


Without waiting for permission, I quickly left the room and hurried to the 
bathroom. I could feel everything I had just consumed wanting to make a 
repeat visit. I closed the bathroom door and lifted the toilet seat, 
kneeling before it. I could hear Eric and John arguing in the background 
and I could hear Eric telling John off.

"Lick my nuts, dickhead," I heard Eric say as I could hear his voice 
getting closer. Then I heard a knock at the door. "Monica, are you 
alright? Can I come in?" The door opened and I saw that he was standing in 
the doorway.

"Where's your chair?" I asked hoarsely. 

"Believe me, this hurts when you have staples in your legs, but I am 
getting better really quick." He leaned up against the sink. "What's 
wrong? You know you can tell me."

I slowly stood up and forced everything to stay down. I felt tears 
streaking down my face as I went in to embrace him. "Eric, I'm pregnant." 
I whispered into his ear.

Eric wrapped his arm around me and squeezed me as tight as he could. "Does 
John know?" 

I shook my head. "I don't know how I am going to tell him, or if I will 
tell him. I don't know how he's going to react. He's already lost a son; I 
don't want him to worry about this one with what is transpiring within our 
government. Maybe I should just abort it and not worry about it." I was 
sobbing into Eric's shoulder at this point.

"Monica, it will be okay. Either way you have to tell him. I will support 
whatever decision you make, but you have to include him on this. You can't 
do it alone." Eric whispered into my ear. "That's what happens when you 
don't use protection, Mon, you know that."

"I WAS. That's the thing that is so weird." I mumbled into Eric's shirt.

"What's going on?" It was John. I quickly turned around to see an 
irritated look on John's face. I knew he did not like the sight of Eric 
holding me in his arms. "You mind telling me what is wrong?" I know John 

could see the concern on Eric's face.

"Do you mind, John?" Eric asked as if irritated by my boyfriend's 
presence.

"As a matter of fact, I do. She's my girl and I would appreciate it if you 
would keep your hands off of her." John said sternly.

"Whatever." Eric rolled his eyes and gently let go of me. He then limped 
out of the bathroom and back to the dining hall.

John took me in his arms and held me tight. It was met with comfort and 
fear at the same time as I wrapped my arms around his waist.

.................

Doggett:

Eric was a true shit sometimes! Monica was my girl and yet he insisted 
following her to the bathroom after she left all of a sudden from the 
dinner table. Why couldn't he just let her be and give her the privacy she 
needed?
He'd said she wasn't well and if I wasn't going to comfort her then he 
would.  I'd told him to mind his own fucking business and go and fuss 
around Roxanne instead.


The bastard went anyway with a look on his face that could freeze a polar 
bear. My jaw clenched and my fist clasped the dinner knife a little too 
firmly. After a few more unsatisfying mouthfuls I went to see what was 

going on. Roxanne and Devin were deep in conversation so I wouldn't be 
missed if I left for a moment. The way he had too much body contact with 
Monica was irking me. 

The hide of that fuck Eric! He had his arms around my woman in exactly the 
position I should have been. Why did she let him do that?
He soon relented after I told him in no certain terms to get his slimy 
mitts off my girl. Invalid or not this man was a thorn in my side.

Eric limped past me and when he was out of eyeshot all I could think of 
was Monica. All I wanted to do was nurture her and make it all go away. 
Remembering the doctor's instructions to have more fluids I filled a 
nearby glass with water and handed it to her.

"Here, have this Mon." As she drained the glass I clasped my right hand 
with her left and squeezed. When she'd finished I took the glass from her 
and replaced it before reaching in and holding her close. I felt like 
letting out all my angst towards that shit of a friend of hers but it was 
she who needed the attention.

"How are you feeling?" I spoke into her hair and closed my eyes immersing 
myself into her world. On entering the bathroom I'd noticed her face had 
regained some color.
"Much better than I was. Now I know why the doctor said to have small 
meals but more often. That lasagna was a little too delicious."
So that's why she'd come suddenly to the bathroom, too much food too soon. 
She smiled into my neck and I felt content that I could be there for her 
at such a vulnerable time. I only hoped that by following the doctor's 
advice she could recover fully very soon.

There was a faint sound from outside the door, maybe someone who wanted to 
use the bathroom. Taking Monica by the hand we left and found a private 
alcove close by where she laid her head on my shoulder and we talked.
"Mon, I'm curious."
"Yes John?"
"I don't make it a habit of eavesdropping conversations but what was Eric 
saying, before I came along, about protection? Protection from what?" Her 
head fidgeted slightly on my neck and for a moment I felt her discomfort. 
Was this something she hadn't wanted me to hear? Her silence was long and 
strained and I wondered why and then something hit me.


"Monica, with all our sexual activity and all, I know we haven't discussed 
contraception and that's my fault I suppose. I just thought that being as 
open as we are with each other you would have told me if you were 
unprotected."

She looked into my eyes with a sad, almost non-descript expression 
searching for something I didn't know was there.
"Look Mon, tell me you're using something because I'm not sure I want 
little babies around me at this time of life." Her eyes almost looked 
hurt. Surely in a climate like this she wasn't thinking about a family. 
She had mentioned last night in the spa about her last wish being a family 
but that would be something for the happier future times, not now. "Mon?" 
It was my turn to search her eyes.

"Yes John. I've been using something." I was visibly relieved. With our 
lives and the world as fucked up as it was we didn't need any more people 
suffering the possible disastrous future of our planet. Maybe if we could 
ever defeat these super soldiers and begin planning a defense against them 
then maybe then we could look more inward. It would be selfish to put our 
own needs first at this time.

"Why were you discussing our sex life with Eric anyway? I don't want you 
doing that again. Come to me Mon." She laughed nervously and responded,
"I wasn't talking about our personal lives. You have the wrong idea. The 
'protection' he talked about was from the super soldiers when we get back 
to DC and hopefully resume our roles as FBI agents.

"Oh, thank goodness." I rubbed a thumb over her cheek and felt its 
softness. "Because there are some topics that should be left private 
between lovers."
"I know John," she half smiled as I ran my fingers through her dark, silky 
hair.

There was a muffled sound from around the corner as though someone was 
approaching.
"Quickly Mon, in here." I opened the nearest door and we stepped inside 

the pitch-black room and closed the door. My finger went to her lips 
silently advising her to stay quiet as the footstep passed.

"You don't think anyone heard do you John?" Monica whispered when I took 
my finger away.
"Even if they heard something they wouldn't understand it all. It's just 
an example of how we must be careful with what we say. Even if we want to 
trust these people we don't really know them well enough to just go saying 
anything about our past lives in their proximity."

After a few moments silence listening for other sounds we knew we were all 

alone for the first time today, where both of us were feeling all right at 
the same time. 
"John, I have a fantasy about dark rooms," she said in a tempting voice.
"Oh? What's that?" She took me a little by surprise.
"That I'm lying in bed in pitch black and my lover comes in and ravishes 
me." Going along with her dream I responded,
"Are you sure he's your lover. How can you tell in the darkness?" My hands 
felt down her shoulders to squeeze her butt and pulled her into me.
"Not at first but as his hands slowly take off every article of clothing 
and his hands search every part of my body then I know it's him." 

Her words began to spark the recently dormant sexual side of me.
Our lips searched in the darkness like attracting magnets and I kissed her 
with all the passion I could rally showing her in the shadows that this 
was truly me. My roaming hands added to the imprint of me on her mind and 
she groaned as I trailed fingers down her side to her thigh and then 
between her legs.

"Oh John," she groaned as she moved her hips on my fingers.

"How do you know it's John?" I whispered seductively into her neck. My 
fingers pushed harder between her legs almost feeling the wetness through 
her jeans.
"Because...," she took a few moments to breathe. "I know your touch."
"You sure?" I licked her earlobe then began sucking. "There could be many 
who touch like me." I decided to go slowly with this. How far we would go 
here was entirely up to my lover.
"Oh no, not like you. I know the touch of your lips on mine." We kissed 
again as I undid her jeans button with one hand, unzipped and slipped my 
hand inside to feel real flesh. "Hmmm, and I know those fingers anywhere. 
Ahhhhhhhhhh." It was slippery and hot as I felt over her hardened clit.

"You sure you want this Mon?" 
"Hmmmm, keep doing that." My other hand began to take down her jeans, 
slipping them over her hips. As we kissed and I masturbated her we found 
ourselves moving backwards in the gloom until we hit what appeared like a 
table. Sitting on the edge I opened my legs and let Monica come up close 
to me.
"How else do you know this is John and not some randy stranger you're 
letting into your pants?"
She ran her fingers tantalizingly over my cheeks and jaw line and then 
through my hair.
"I just know." Her hand rested on the back of my head and she pulled me in 
for another kiss. As she did so I pulled her jeans and pants right off her 
hips so give me better access.

She began fiddling with my jeans and I helped her. It was difficult to see 
anything in this room. "Do you really want this?" I needed the reassurance 
that she was well enough to have sex here in what room I didn't know.
"Yes John, just fuck me." We stumbled back to the table as we both ridded 
ourselves of jeans, underwear and shoes. There was no time and inclination 
to undress further. I lifted her and sat her on the table's edge and 
opened her legs resting my shaft near her entrance.


"Remember we have the shoot tomorrow. You won't be too tired?" I only 
asked because I knew the response.
"Hmmm, there's plenty of time to recuperate before then, make love to me 
now." Shifting her onto her back and climbing on top I heard a few things 
clatter to the floor but ignored them as I pinned her with my rock hard 
penis. The fact that the others were probably all wondering where we were 
was furthest from my mind as I pushed inside her and savored every 
centimeter of flesh contact and all her contented gurgles. Her hands began 
behind my neck then made their way down over my T-shirt to my naked 
bobbing butt.
She was so hot for me that I thought I would pass out. Inside was like an 
incubator nurturing my rock hard desire for her. As the heat grew so did 
our hormone levels until they were at critical. If anyone had passed the 
room they would have stopped to investigate the primal noises. We didn't 
need to change position for more penetration, we were about to release 
from being in this atmosphere alone. 

Monica gave one last gasp before I felt the familiar twitches on my dick 
that invariably brought on my orgasm sending us both cascading down a 
waterfall as though a single drop of water floating on air. When we hit 
the river below we immersed in each other's bodies and I lay gently on top 
of her feeling her heart beat and then slow.

A moment later the light went on in the room and we were both startled.
"That's where you two are?" It was Roxanne's voice. We looked around the 
room for the first time seeing shelves of books; pictures and poster lined 
the walls. There were couches and small tables with magazines atop, and on 
the floor were scatterings of plush Persian rugs. What we ended up 
focusing on was the table on which we'd just had sex.

"If you'd only given me forewarning, I would have had a camera crew here. 
No one's ever done it on my office desk before." She mused. "Well not that 
I know of." She chuckled. We were speechless, hiding our heads in each 
other's bodies.
"Come on, get your clothes on. I was looking for you to tell you that 
dessert's been served but I can see you've already had yours." With that 
she laughed and closed the door behind her.

....................

Reyes: 

I was still feeling about an inch tall after Roxanne had left. I could 
feel myself blushing as I buried my head into John's chest, my breathing 
slowly returning to normal from the erotic interaction I had just 
experienced. John grabbed my clothes and handed them to me and I put them 
back on. I still felt weary that someone may have heard us talking in the 
bathroom earlier and it was a vibration of suspicion that was growing 
stronger. Maybe I was just paranoid about someone finding out about my 
'condition' more than anything; the thought of how I was to tell John of 
this still stood out in the back of my mind.


"You okay, Mon?" John asked me as he put his shirt on over his head. He 
must have seen the worried look on my face.

I nodded and blinked my eyes slowly. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm fine." I said 
softly. "Maybe we should go and check out dessert?" I opened the door and 
slowly walked back to the dining hall where there was some sort of 
chocolate mousse layer cake served up on plates. I sat down and John sat 
down next to me, looking into me as if searching for some more answers. I 
looked away and took a sample of the cake with my fork, allowing the 
chocolate to delectably dissolve around my tongue. Eric was on the other 
side of John inhaling his dessert, and understandably so. It is probably a 
hell of a lot better than eating something liquefied through a straw.

"So, do you guys like Aerosmith? They're coming to my party Saturday 
night." Roxanne said cheerfully. "I love Steven Tyler...man...he's in his 
fifties and he still turns me on."

Eric looked over at her in shock that she said that. "Don't worry, 

darling, my heart belongs to you." She told him reassuringly. "Devin and I 
were having this argument about the entertainment for my party. He wanted 
to invite Limp Bizkit, but since Wes Borland wasn't with the band anymore 
I wasn't sure how much I would like that. I have run into Mr. Tyler a few 
times, last time was at the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame induction ceremony 
and he wanted to check my place out the next time I had a major party, so 
that's how I got him."

"Aerosmith, eh? Sounds like a good time. What do you think, Mon?" John 
asked as he swallowed some cake down.

I was sort of zoning through the conversation and I just absently nodded 
in agreement. "When was the party again?" I asked not remembering that 
part of the conversation.

"It's Saturday, Mon. In a couple of days." John said quietly in my ear.

"You alright, Monica?" Eric asked looking past John to me.

I nodded and John slowly turned his head visibly annoyed by Eric's 
question. "She's fine," he said matter-of-factly. 

I wish I could have said 'he knows something that you don't,' but 
refrained. "John, it's okay." All through the talking I finished my cake. 
I was feeling really tired from our activities in Roxanne's office. "I 
would really like to go home, if that's okay." I knew I sounded tired. I 
felt it. I just wanted to go and get some rest.

"With what you two were doing I'm not surprised. Let me get your scripts 
as long as you didn't smear the ink on them from your rooting around in 
there." Roxanne snickered as she left the dining room. A few minutes later 
she came back with our scripts and handed them to us. They were bound in 
red covers. We took them and headed for the door with Roxanne following 
behind us. "The party on Saturday starts at one in the afternoon. Pool 
activities and so on, but the music starts at about eight, so you can get 
here as late as that if you want. I also want to discuss with you the 
possibility of renewing your contracts then if that's possible. The shoot 
for 'All Rise' will be Monday morning, so try and be here around seven so 
we can get you done up."

"Sounds good, Roxanne. We'll see you on Saturday." John told her as we 
walked outside to the truck.

"Think about renewing before then for me, okay?" She called out to us as 
we both climbed into the truck and drove off back to our apartment. I let 
out a long sigh as we drove past the gate of the mansion and back onto 
city streets. I still felt a little weird, but I wasn't sure where it was 
all coming from. I couldn't tell if it was evil or if it was just the fact 
I felt like we were being watched.

............................

Chapter Twenty-One

Doggett:

'All Rise" Part One

This was our fourth shoot and we'd been given scripts the night before. 
Monica had been feeling much better since she'd taken the doctor's advice 
and had some rest, eaten smaller meals but more often and had plenty of 
fluids. We'd rehearsed in bed the previous evening and would feel very 
proud of ourselves if we could pull this off. This storyline required a 
bit of acting ability as well as the lovemaking, something neither of us 
was trained to do. When we got to rehearse the sex that was all natural 
and wondered whether we could pull it off as well in front of the camera.

Monica was late for work on her first day with the well-known law firm 
Fairhaven and Wiggins. She was seen anxiously looking at her watch as she 
held the crowded train's support pole with one hand and her brand new 
briefcase with the other. She was dressed in a nicely fitted dark green 
suit, which hinted at the cream camisole underneath, a heart necklace 
glistened around her neck. Her skirt came just above her knees. Her long, 
silky stockinged legs ended in a pair of matching strappy high-heeled 
sandals. Her hair had been given some bounce with a little hair mousse 
that morning. She looked healthy and happy to begin her new career.

She took a deep breath as she entered the large front doors of the law 
firm with two minutes to spare.
"Hello, Monica Rossi," she announced to the receptionist with confidence 
and a bounce in her step.
"Ah Ms. Rossi, you're expected on the fifth floor. Take the elevator and 
see Sharon when you get there."
"Sharon?"
"Don't worry, she'll find you." We exchanged smiles as I walked towards 
the elevator lobby.

There was a short flashback to her interviews for the job of legal 
secretary to the vice president of the company, a very prestigious 
position to secure and she felt proud that she'd been short-listed and 

then eventually won the job. She'd heard a little about me but had never 
seen me. Apparently I was very good looking, had the ladies swooning over 
me and was a hard taskmaster. The fact that I was single and wealthy and 
was this year's Cosmopolitan's Bachelor of the Year didn't come into the 
equation. She'd only heard this news and never actually seen her boss to 
be. That didn't faze Monica; she would do her job to the best of her 
ability without distractions.

Sharon must have been fore warned because she was there to meet her as the 
doors opened.
"Hi Monica, I'm Sharon. Welcome to our humble law firm," she smiled and 
shook her hand. "Come this way, I'll show you to your office." As she 
passed onlookers she noticed them gazing her way and smiling but on 
passing they would whisper to each other. There was something a little off 
putting about how they whispered behind her back. 

"Here you are, your office. I'll let you have a look around and get 
settled then come and see me with any questions."
"Is he in?" she said, anxiously awaiting meeting this man, only of 
people's dreams so far. 
"Not yet but I suggest you familiarize yourself here first, you'll have 
your hands full when he gets here."
"Oh? I've heard he's a hard man to work for."
"Hard is an understatement but I prefer you to make up your own mind." She 
continued a little more quietly. "He's heaven to look at but can be a bit 
abrupt when it comes to breaking his rules. By the way one is to never go 
into his office when he's not here. Many a secretary has been dismissed 
for that alone."
"Many?" Sharon just laughed and left the rest to Monica's imagination.
"He's single, gorgeous but is not dating as far as I know. The gals here 
have tried believe me but his work comes first I suppose." Sharon took a 
deep breath, smiled and without further words left the new worker to 
familiarize herself with her environs.


 
As she read through files, sipped coffee and generally immersed herself in 
her surrounds the Vice President's door was always there inviting her to 
look beyond. It was after about two hours she could contain herself no 
longer, she had to look inside, rules or not.

She knocked first out of habit and then walked inside. A silent gasp 
escaped from her throat. The office was awe-inspiring. Two walls were all 
glass affording a wonderful view of the Las Vegas strip and surrounds, the 
other two walls were dark wood, one of which was shelves of books from 
floor to ceiling. The room was sparsely furnished with an impressive 
selection of modern and antique perfectly suiting her own tastes.

From outside the door she heard a booming, low, husky voice and then the 
doors flung open revealing surprised faces of three men and the stern 
expression of the forth who must have been her new boss.

"Mr. DiSalvo," Monica reached out her hand. "I am Monica Rossi." Before 
she even had time to say any more I boomed back at her.
"What are you doing in here Miss? My rule is no one is permitted in here 
unless I invite them in." Monica didn't hear, she was mesmerized by my 
overall appearance. She saw that I was immaculately dressed in a navy blue 
finely pin striped suit with a pale blue shirt and matching tie with 
slightly wider white stripes. According to the script, in her mind's eye 
she imagined an athletic body looming underneath his clothes. Monica found 
her heart race a little and her salivary glands working overtime.
My shoes were so highly polished that the daylight through the window was 
reflected in them. My hair was short and neatly combed back. Her eyes then 
went to my stern blue eyes and what the script said, my perfectly shaped 
face. I was meant to be a true specimen of manhood.

"Did you hear me woman!" I said a little too gruffly that Monica was 
jolted out of her trance.
"I was just...."

"Get out!" I pointed her to the door. "If you ever come in here again 
without permission don't think about coming back." A tear came to her eyes 
thinking about how the personality was not as godlike as the features. 
More tears were about to flow when she took stock and the strong woman 
that she was took over.
"Pleased to meet you too Mr. di Salvo. Welcome to the firm Ms. Rossi, I 
hope you enjoy your time with us," she said with a hint of sarcasm and 
confidently went to the doors. On the way past me as the vice president 
she held her head high. Past the other three 'lackeys' she winked much to 
their astonishment. "By the way, when you decide to calm down and talk 
rationally I'll be at my desk."
She closed the doors almost breaking down as she did so. If she lost her 
job because of this outburst so be it, no one was going to treat her 
disrespectfully like that.

The three men were asked to leave in no certain terms and I buzzed her 
into my office to give her a piece of my mind. Before I could say anything 
she was on my case.
"You are the rudest man I have ever met. I don't know what all those women 
see in you. Oh yes, I see a man who has sexy eyes, a great body and a taut 
ass but they are nothing without personality."
"You're outta line!"
"No wonder you go through so many secretaries." My mouth hung open 
according to the script but I couldn't believe how well Monica was acting 
all this out.

"Ms. Rossi, you're dismissed!"
"Oh no I'm not!" She placed her hands on her hips and for the first time 
the script directed me to see the woman behind the strong exterior. I 
looked down those long legs then up to her shapely body to her fiery 
expressive brown eyes. This was the woman I'd been looking for a lifetime. 
"You're not getting rid of me that easily. When you decide to be civil and 
apologize I'll be down in the lobby getting some fresh air." She stormed 

out and closed the doors firmly without slamming them.

End Part One

"Bravo! Bravo!" We could hear Roxanne's voice from behind the camera. 
"Power, energy, conflict, carnal desire, you captured it all. I can't 
believe you guys can be so good in the sack and act anyone's socks off as 
well. You two never cease to amaze me." We looked very pleased with 
ourselves. "Okay love birds, the next scene is going to be very energetic, 
I suggest you go and have a couple of red bulls or something to give you a 
burst of energy."

...........................

"All Rise"  Part Two

After leaving Vice President di Salvo's office Monica bee lined to the 
elevators not hearing me catching up behind her.
"Just a minute Miss Rossi," I boomed grabbing onto her elbow swinging her 
around. All eyes were on us. "Don't you leave unless I ask you!" She 
unhooked her elbow defiantly and entered the elevator. She pushed the 
'down' button and I entered also and pushing the 'open' button. Monica, 
with gritted teeth and resolve, pushed the 'close' button. We had a duel 
of elevator buttons before we felt a jolt and the whole cabin move up. 
Before us were open doors and the gray walls of the elevator shaft. We 
were stuck in a broken down elevator.

"This was your fault, you damn stubborn witch!" I growled at her.
"My fault?" She put a hand to her chest. "I was the one wanting to use the 
elevator you shit. No wonder you're not Managing Partner of this company. 
How many times is it now that you've been looked over?" She knew this 
would probably lose her the job permanently but she was not working with 
this man in this environment.

According to the script I'd had enough of her insubordination at this 
stage and resorted to the physical. I grabbed her wrists slammed my body 
into hers and pinned her against the elevator wall.
"So you can't beat me with words, you have to use your male muscle power 
over me." I pressed in further and looked into her face determined to win. 
"What! Are you going to rape me now just to show who's boss?" I ground my 
crotch into her and felt overwhelming carnal desire. The last thing I 
noticed before moving into her mouth were her alluring, sparkling eyes 
dripping with longing. As I moved my mouth on hers she was motionless. I 
sucked and licked her lips until her mouth slowly opened and joined in my 
craving. My tongue squeezed its way between her teeth and she relented and 
kissed back with a thirst I had not yet experienced. We kissed heavily 
moving our mouths around to different positions letting the camera see our 
exchange of juices and our tongues in coitus. Still grabbing her wrists 
tightly I moved them up the elevator wall and clasped them above her head 
with one of my hands. This left the other hand free to roam her body. 
Feeling for the hem of her skirt I pulled it up to her hips and with one 
knee moved her legs apart and pushed my hardened crotch even further into 
her.

"What are you going to do about it?" Monica blurted between kisses almost 
sounding drunk. It was then the time to start undressing. The camera 
followed my hand up to her suit coat buttons and undid them as I mock 
fucked her with my crotch. She wriggled out of her jacket and my hand 
squeezed her breast through the silken material of the undergarment. My 
crotch was grabbed forcefully and squeezed only making my erection larger 
and more painfully restricted in my pants.

"You bitch!" I growled as I pushed a hand between her legs and started 
running a finger then two along the wet lining of her nylons and panties 
pushing in, almost willing the material to give way so I could finger fuck 
her until she just begged me for my other more preferable appendage to 
take its place. "Are you going to take these off or do I have to rip them 
off you?" My voice was breathy in her ear. 
"Rip it off then you bastard," she growled. "I dare you!" Obeying her 
demand I grabbed the top of her stockings first and pulled forcefully 
feeling it give way beneath my fingers. She somehow flicked off her shoes 
and let me whisk the flimsy material all the way from her legs. When I 

tore the panties right off her ass she gasped and groaned like I'd never 
heard before. This was turning me on no end. My searching fingers found 
her wet entrance and pushed in and around in wide circles. She was more 
than ready to be entered by me. I was prepared there and then to fuck her 
brains out against the elevator wall but I was still fully clothed.

"You vixen, I bet you let every man do this to you!" Lifting her camisole 
over her head I then unclasped her bra allowing her to be totally naked 
before me. My mouth went down to her breasts and sucked and bit hungrily. 
Feeling the vibration of her purr through her chest only got me into a 
frenzy and I continued over her whole body covering every part with my 
lips, teeth and tongue while she pulled and tousled my hair.
I could have left her like that, totally bare and vulnerable. If the lift 
had resumed its way then what would this situation look like; a totally 
bare woman and a fully clothed man? As I kissed her viciously on the mouth 
I proceeded to strip myself bare with her helping. I was going to go 
through with this. The elevator was not going anywhere soon and I was 
determined to pin her and pump her against the wall giving her the 
punishment she deserved. Each bit of bare skin was felt and scratched 
lightly as it became prone, until I too was completely bare and pushing 
and rubbing against her.

"You want to fuck me you SOB? You want to take me to show you're stronger? 
Go on, force me to have sex with you." Those words got me so excited that 
the next segment on film was almost a blur. My manliness swung between her 
legs as she opened up for me. With arms around my neck she jumped up and 
wrapped her legs around me and rested her upper back for support on the 
wall.
"Come on, give me an orgasm. Have you ever made another woman come 
before?" My breathing was very erratic at her talk. All this was 
unscripted and the uncertainty made me feel cauldron hot for her.
"I've made many woman come and you won't be an exception." I could take it 
no longer and thrust my more than ready cock inside her. Her breath was 
hot on my face as I pushed in and out. With staggered breathing she 
managed to talk.

"You do this to all your secretaries? Give them a sexual orientation?" Her 
voice huffed.
"Yes, every single one. I fuck their cunts off and decide whether they're 
worthy." I had to hold off, all this sex talk was heightening my desire 
out of control.
It was scripted that when we both came the elevator would jolt again. This 
time was approaching now.

"So I'm just another fuck then?"
"Oh yes! YES!" My orgasm hit me full force and I could also feel her heart 
thumping madly against my chest. 
"Fuck! FUCK! John!" Monica almost fell from my arms when we felt the jolt 
and the elevator controls start working again. 

We almost didn't have time to recover from our mutual release. I was still 
inside her when we knew that the script said we needed to start 
redressing. The lift slowly moved down revealing the floor we'd recently 
left. We only had time to don our clothes but held our shoes in our hands 
as, with composure, we exited the elevator and headed back to the office.

Surprised faces no doubt knew exactly what we'd done. Our tousled hair, 
the shirttail hanging out, the flushed expression all gave evidence to the 
fact we'd just had wild sex in the elevator.
As we closed the office door behind us the camera panned to an office 
employee holding up the ripped stockings in one hand and Monica's panties 
in the other.

End "All Rise".
............................


Chapter Twenty-Two

Reyes:

Saturday night approached and we were back off to Roxanne's for another 
party. I wore a black bra with a see through webbed top that was also 

black and tight fitting hipster leather like pants that hugged my ass 
accompanied with my Doc Martens boots. Roxanne had the full staff on hand 
for this party because when we pulled up past the security she had several 

valet boys parking the vehicles. I saw a tour bus and trailer and assumed 
it was the band and their rig setting up for the show. We pulled up to a 
young valet boy and we both hopped put of the truck. He handed us a ticket 
with a number on it and took the truck out back to park it. We headed over 
to the front door hand in hand where we were met by Devin and Roxanne.

"Glad you guys could make it. The band's setting up right now as we speak. 
Have you given any thought to the contracts yet?" Roxanne asked as we 
followed her inside with Devin. There were roadies setting up all of the 
equipment and soundboards, the Hooters girls were back again doing the 
buffet next to the bar, and the party guests were dressed in as little 
clothing as legally allowed by the state of Nevada. Of course, when they 
come here clothing is optional. A man dressed in tight pants and partially 
unbuttoned shirt approached us, taking Roxanne's hands in his.

"Hello, Ms. Derrik." He said seductively kissing the back of her hand.

"Oh, Mr. Tyler...Going....down?" Roxanne said in a seductive low voice. It 
then hit me it was Steven Tyler of Aerosmith. Roxanne was right: He does 
still look good for his age.

Mr. Tyler was smiling ear to ear when Roxanne said that. "Later tonight, 
my dear?" he asked as he licked his lips. This was making me hot. My 
breathing started getting faster watching them interact and I know John 
was picking up on that. "No, I'm afraid I have a catch this time. He's a 
little under the weather so he's not attending tonight. Raincheck?" 
Roxanne was ogling over this guy. I would be too if I were in the 
situation. This guy definitely had sex appeal about him that made him 
glow. "I was wondering if I could make a request for a song in honor of 

two very special stars of mine." Roxanne gestured over to us and Mr. Tyler 
took my hand and kissed the back of it like he did Roxanne's. My body 
instantly turned to jelly in his presence despite the fact that John was 
standing right next to me holding my other hand. When Mr. Tyler lowered my 
hand he gave me the sexiest look I have ever seen screaming from a man's 
eyes. He then put his hand out for John and they shook even though I knew 
John was very distraught over some rock star touching me and looking at me 
the way that he did. "This is John and Monica, my newly acquired adult 
movie stars. You should checkout their work, it's fucking mind blowing." 

Mr. Tyler took Roxanne's hand in his and smiled. "I just may have to do 
that later. What song did you want me to play?"

"Love in an elevator," Roxanne said as she smiled.

"That's doable. I'll do that one first. Anyway, I better get back to the 
stage so we can get this going. It was nice to meet you both." Tyler 
quickly ventured off back to the stage area where his band mates were 
doing a sound check. 

Roxanne turned to us and Devin lingered in the background with his eyes on 
her. I noticed there was quite a bit of security lingering around the 
place considering the size of the crowd. "Back to the contract question..." 
Roxanne continued. 

My face flushed with worry, I tried to keep myself composed to answer. It 
would be great, but considering that I am in a predicament, I really 
should take it easy until I know what is happening with my pregnancy. 
"Well, I'm not sure-" I started. I must have had a look of doubt because 
John saw it right away. We hadn't really had the chance to discuss it yet 
and I wasn't sure if I was ready to discuss it now.

"What, Monica?" John asked me as his grip gently tightened on my hand.

"Well, it's just that we haven't really had the chance to discuss it yet. 
Can we have a little more time to think about it?" I asked trying not to 
lead on that there was something wrong.

Roxanne nodded her head. "Absolutely. I was just trying to get through the 
paperwork early for all of us. We can discuss it more when we get into the 
last shoot. Will that be long enough?"

We both nodded at the same time. "Thanks." I said with a half grin. 

"Oh, once you make yourselves comfortable, Eric said he wanted to see you 
both. He's back in my room. He's not quite up for a social function yet. 
He just got his stitches out and he's still sore, but I will make him 
forget about that later..." Roxanne smiled devilishly. "And by the way, I 
have another shoot planned for the day after tomorrow. It's going to take 
place at Club Ra in the Luxor Hotel on the strip. I'll fill you in on the 
details later..."

The sound system turned on and it was Steven Tyler and Aerosmith. "All 
right everybody!" he called out. His greeting was met with a roar from 
everyone in the crowded room. "Have a special request for one of our older 
songs...this is Love In An Elevator."

The guitar played its opening riff and Tyler let out one of his famous 
screams. "Workin' like a dog for the boss man
Workin' for the company
I'm bettin' on the dice I'm tossin'
I'm gonna have a fantasy

But where am I gonna look
They tell me that love is blind
I really need a girl like an open book
To read between the lines


(Chorus)
Love In An Elevator
Livin' it up when I'm goin' down
Love In An Elevator
Lovin' it up till I hit the ground

Jackie's in the elevator
Lingerie second floor
She said 'can I see you later
And love you just a little more'

I kinda hope we get stuck 
Nobody gets out alive
She said 'I'll show you how to fax
In the mailroom, honey
And have you home by five'

(Chorus)

In the air, in the air, honey one more time
Now it ain't fair
Love in an elevator
Lovin' it up when I'm goin' down

Love in an elevator
Goin' down

(Chorus)

Gonna be a penthouse pauper
Gonna be a millionaire
I'm gonna be a real fast talker
And have me a love affair

Gotta get my timin' right
It's a test that I gotta pass
I'll chase you all the way to stairway, honey
Kiss your sassafras


(Chorus)

Do you care, do you care

(Repeat Chorus)

After the song was over the band got one hell of an ovation. I liked that 

song so much it fit our latest shoot that we had just done. We went out 
back to the other end of the estate where the bedrooms were. We walked 
down the hall until we got to Roxanne's room and we found Eric in there 
sitting up working on his laptop. He must have heard us and looked up.

"Hey guys, what's up?" He asked as he smiled that beautiful smile.

"You're missing one hell of a show out there," I told him.

"What, those old guys? They're okay. I would rather have Limp Bizkit 
perform 'Nookie' for me instead." He replied as he chuckled.

"So, numb nuts, what's so important that you gotta talk to us?" John asked 
as he sat down at the edge of the bed. Eric spun his laptop around for 
both of us to see. On the screen in large font was a date: December 22, 
2012. 

"See that?" he asked with seriousness to his voice, "That is how long we 
have to rid this planet of alien vermin. This is the date of this so-
called recolonization. This is what your Agent Mulder was being killed 
for."

"Yeah, so?" John pressed.

"So, these super soldiers that you are so worried about are taking up key 
positions in our government like I told you. Your friends Skinner and 
Kersh are being made to be key players in your return home. They have been 
pretty much been threatened with their lives if they help you in any way. 
With all of the fighting between the CIA and the FBI over September 11th, 
it's easy for them to get into position without anyone saying a word." 

"So they're looking for us?" I asked as I leaned against the wall.


"Not yet. They will be soon, you can count on that. They plan on burying 
any evidence that leads to them and their plan. Luckily I have it all here 
as proof." Eric patted the top of his computer.

"So, do you have any useful information you'd like to share with us?" John 
asked annoyed by Eric's presence.


"Well, yes I do. If they catch any of us, don't bet on going back home 
alive. They would rather have us all killed than risk any more followers 
of the truth. The only way we can kill those bastards is to use a type of 
metal found in ore called magnetite. Apparently that is what caused the 
original spacecraft in Roswell to crash. These super soldiers have a 
weakness to it I am sure you know."

It hit me like a ton of bricks falling on me. That's what must have made 
Rohrer literally fly into the sidewall in that canyon we were in. "What 
does it do to them?" I asked with intense curiosity.

"Vaporizes them, grounds them out, who cares? All I know is that this 
stuff is like kryptonite to Superman to these half-breeds. My contact in 
the CIA is getting me names of all those who are in high positions and 
those who aren't. He is sending me a special package of the magnetite to a 
post office box off of Tropicana Boulevard and it should be here tomorrow. 
Do you think you guys can get me there?" Eric seemed anxious and nervous 
to tell us this information.

"You have been screwing around this long just to give us this little piece 
of information? We knew half of that already." John blurted out.

"Yeah, maybe. But I'm getting a list of these fuckers within 48 hours. Can 
you do that?" Eric asked being a smart ass.

John cocked his head to the side and realized that he was wrong and the 
information we were just told like the date were prudent.

"Look, dickhead, you might not like me, but I am getting some answers. I 

have put my neck out for you and her because of the people I associate 
with. So, the least you can do is fucking thank me."

"Look, I am just concerned with the validity of your source and whether or 
not he is really on our side." John said.

"I know. I didn't know he was CIA at first. I met him through one of those 
UFO chat rooms and since then I have been getting tidbits of information 
from him. In return he's been lightening up on my fraud charges because I 
have handed over some key terrorists the government is looking for. We'll 
get back...it's just a matter of time and waiting. I have figured out a way 
to contact Skinner." Eric took out a small cell phone.

"It's a cell phone. I have one of those. What's so special?" John asked.


"It's not just a cell phone. I did a little James Bond work to it here. 
You can talk through it, but it doesn't sound like you. It's almost like 
having a tone box hooked up to it. Besides...it's a type of free cellular 
service." Eric winked at me and that almost drove John over the edge.

"Kind of like splicing into the cable box?" I asked giggling a little.

"Kind of. It's good for a one-time use. I wouldn't use it any more than 
that because it doesn't take long for the FCC to catch up with you on 
that. Figure that one out: Catch cell phone crooks yet we didn't see the 
thing in New York coming." Eric shook his head in disgust. "Now, back to 
my original question: can you take me tomorrow morning?"

"What about Roxanne? Does she know about the shit you do?" John was 
yanking on his chain a little.

"Not all of it. Besides, the police still have her Excursion and after 
they're done with it, it's getting the bullet holes fixed."

I looked down at Eric's legs to see the long scars on each one from his 
surgery. "I'll take you," I said with kindness in my voice.

"Monica-" John started.

"John, just do it. Jesus, what does it hurt? We can figure out a plan when 
we get the stuff here." I was starting to get a little fed up with all of 
the posturing these two enjoyed to do in front of me. My stomach was 
turning itself upside down again and the imbalance of my equilibrium 
started to come back into play. A loud knock on the door made all of us 
jump. I opened the door to find Devin staring a hole right through me. 
Thoughts began racing through my mind as to how long he was actually 
standing there outside the door listening to what we were saying. "Devin," 
I gasped out, "What can we do for you?"

"Ms. Derrik just wanted me to tell you that the food is all ready if you 
want to come out and get some." He paused and handed me two scripts. "And 
she wanted me to give you these as well." He slowly turned away and headed 
back toward the festivities. 

My heart started pounding endlessly in my chest pondering the possibility. 
I have been feeling some strange karma flowing through the air and the 
danger and suspicion I sense from him and our employer seem to be growing 

stronger with each passing day.

"We'll pick you up in the morning." John said through a whisper.

"You guys better get back out there. I'll wait and see if I come up with 
anything else." Eric said and I went up to him and gave him a kiss on the 
cheek. He blushed for a moment and smiled.

"Thank you," I whispered to him. John took me by the hand and led me out 
of Eric's room into the hall.

"Would you please quit touching him?" he whispered to me trying to keep 
his voice from rising.

I grabbed his crotch and pushed him into the hallway wall and kissed him 
fiercely, forcing my tongue to his and tasting his breath. I broke the 
sparking hot kiss and looked deep into his gorgeous blue eyes. "Shut up." 
I ordered him as I pushed my hips into his to fend his mind away from its 
jealousy and mine off of its fear.

.....................................

Roxanne:

I was drinking a glass of Sangiovese wine when I felt a tap on the 
shoulder. I turned to see that it was Devin and he looked a little 
concerned about something. Aerosmith continued their barrage of great 
music and my guests were really getting into the mood. The more they 
played, the more clothing came off in the crowd.

"Ms. Derrik, I need to speak to you." Devin said through the noise. I 
nodded and followed him out back by the pool where it was more peaceful. I 
sat down on the concrete bench and Dev sat down next to me. 

"What's the matter? You look a little disturbed about something." I said 
as I sipped some more wine.

"It's that Eric guy you are letting stay here. I don't think he's being 
honest with you. I overheard part of a conversation he was having with 
John and Monica. Something about the FBI. I couldn't really hear, but they 
all seemed to be a bit nervous when I went to go get them."

"You think they are cops or something? We have nothing to hide. We're not 

doing anything illegal" I didn't want to believe what I had just heard or 
even think that Eric or John and Monica were cops. They're too nice.

"I'm not sure if they're cops, but what if the cops are chasing them? Do 
you want to take the risk of letting a guy like him stay here? He could 
easily tap into your account and take everything from you." Devin looked 
deep into me. "When I called John the other night about Eric he almost 
told me a different name on the phone. I don't think they are who they say 
they are."

"I know, Dev. I had accounting put up some hefty firewalls on my system so 
that wouldn't happen. Besides, I think if he were to do anything he would 
have done it and left already." I said calmly. That didn't seem to shake 
his concern, though. "All right. I'll ask him in the morning. I am sure if 
I have his dick in my mouth he will succumb to any of my questions. Is 
there anything else?" Devin shook his head. "Don't worry, Dev. I think you 
are worrying about nothing." I got up and meandered back into the steamy 
party.

.......................................................................

Chapter Twenty-Three

Roxanne:

Eric and I made love all night. Despite his remaining injuries he could 

still get it up repeatedly for me and pleasure me like no other has 
before. I didn't want to believe what Devin had told me last night. This 
was too good to be true for it to go wrong. After our fourth orgasm Eric 
passed out cold on his back in the bed. I was still breathing hard, trying 
to recuperate from my activity. I suppose it wouldn't hurt to snoop a 
little through his things. I put my clothes on and unzipped his packed 
duffle bag.  It was mostly clothes and computer disks, but I found some 
sort of bifold wallet mixed in with them. I opened it and one side said 
FBI with his picture on it and a badge was on the other side. I sat there 
in shock for a moment and dug in his bag some more. There was a gun in a 
holster and it appeared to be loaded. My God-was Devin right about 

something? What was Eric here for? Was there something going on here in my 
company that the FBI felt it was necessary to send undercover agents in? 
Fuck, it. I was not going to jail. I knew my company was running a legit 
business according to the law. It couldn't be me he was trying to 
investigate. I stood at the end of the bed and pulled out the gun. I 
pointed it at Eric and then at the pillow next to his head. I cocked the 
hammer back and pulled the trigger. The loud pop made Eric jump and he 
covered his face to protect himself.

"Who the fuck are you?" I asked calmly. "I wanna know who you are and what 
you are doing here. If I don't like your answer I will blow your balls off 
right here."

Eric looked up at me with eyes wide. "Roxanne, put the gun down," he said 
calmly as he could. 

"Speak!" I ordered. "Fucking tell me Eric. I'd hate to feel something for 

someone who is trying to hurt me."

"Roxanne, if I told you, you wouldn't believe me." He shook his head 
trying to convince me.


"Try me," I said. " I have heard all the excuses men give me for 
inflicting pain."

Eric nodded his head. "Okay..." He paused for a moment then signaled for me 
to sit down on the bed next to him. I lowered the gun a little to see the 
painful remorse on his face. "I never wanted to deceive you, Roxanne. 
You've gotta believe me I did what I had to for your own good; for all our 
good." He paused and swallowed. "I used to be an FBI agent in New York 
City. I mostly dealt with the computer fraud stuff and hacking into 
computer systems of criminals and organized crime. When I saw how easy it 
was to do that, I started to make money on the side for fraudulent ID's, 
passports, visas, etc. When I realized I had sold some to terrorists I was 
found out about and forced from the Bureau by a tip from a colleague's 
boyfriend. I disappeared and continue to do what I was doing." I continued 
to point the gun straight at him as my heart pounded loudly in my chest. I 
shook my head and sat down next to him, keeping my finger steady on the 
trigger.

"So what brought you here? John and Monica in on you with this?"

"John and Monica are good friends of mine. They have nothing to do with 

what I am doing. Anyway, there is something going on here that affects 
everyone. You, me, the whole world. There are people that roam this planet 
that aren't quite human and in ten years they will kill us all unless we 

get to them first. To get closer to a resolution I agreed to give the CIA 
information about the terrorists I deal with and in return they give me 
information and lighten up against my fraudulent charges. That is why I 
was shot three times. It was retaliation for ratting them out."

My mouth hung open. I couldn't believe what I had just heard. "Little 
green men, Eric? Aren't you a little old to be playing with stuff like 
that?" I shook my head. "Look. I gotta go call John and Monica. I need to 
remind them of the Club Ra shoot coming up tomorrow. When I get back 
tomorrow night you better have a much plausible explanation than what I 
just heard. If you don't, you better have your shit packed and out of 
here." I tossed the gun on the bed and walked out of the room, heading for 
one of the spare bedrooms. I leaned up against the wall and rubbed my 
temples. I could not believe what I had just heard back there. This was 
just great: I fucked a guy who is very mentally unstable. Aliens? Not 
quite human? I tried to forget the conversation as I went into the spare 
room and picked up the phone to call John and Monica.

.........................

Eric:

It had been a couple of hours since Roxanne had pointed my own gun at me. 
My heart still raced from the thought, though I knew I was wrong for 
keeping information from her I knew she would end up discovering anyway. I 
was actually having feelings for her, feelings I never knew I could feel 
for anyone. The closest I have ever come in emotional attachment to 
someone was Monica, and I knew that in this lifetime that would never come 
true no matter what I did to manipulate the situation in my favor. I 
looked out of the window and saw that the sun was coming up, so I 
carefully put some jeans, shirt, jacket, and shoes on. I put my sling on 
my left arm to support the muscles from pulling on my healing collarbone. 
My mind went back to Roxanne. I wanted to go to her in the worst way, but 
she wanted nothing to do with me until I had some good answers to give 
her. Even with my secret contact in the CIA I felt blind in this 
situation. I didn't know what the guy looked like let alone trust him 
completely. Not to mention that there were some severe gaps in the 
communications lately. 

The list of super soldiers had not come through like I had expected. 
However, I had to take that leap of faith to find out for the one woman 
who could ask me to do anything for her-even kill, and that was Monica 
Reyes. She could have had my ass in a sling so long ago; she probably 
would have if she knew my ties to terrorists. I owed her my life if 
nothing else. My mind was cluttered with desire and confusion and 
hopelessness, fearing that this time I may be abandoned for good. I had 
driven myself into such isolation from my lifestyle the closest thing I 
have had to a companion was a can of Red Bull and my Dell laptop. I 
snapped out of my self-pity and put my laptop in its case. I started 

heading for the front door limping slightly remembering what Roxanne said 
about packing my things and leaving her forever. It made me wonder how 
badly she had been hurt in the past and here I was just adding to it with 

my secrets from her. I stepped out of the front door and quietly closed it 
behind me. John was waiting in the driveway in my truck with the motor 
running. I opened the passenger door and hopped in, trying to hide any 
preoccupation that may have been surfacing through to my expressions.

"Where to?" John asked.

"Head to Tropicana and go east." I said plainly. John turned the truck 
around and slowly exited Roxanne's estate. I turned on the truck's CD 
player and I realized I left my Chroma Key 'You Go Now' CD in the disc 
changer. 'Another Permanent Address' was playing.  John headed out to the 
mailbox store and we both kept our mouths shut. I was so envious of him: 
He had the very thing I always wanted, but Monica's heart belongs to him. 
I had my chance to score with her when she was staying at the MGM, but I 
didn't want her feeling like a whore full of guilt for sleeping with me. 
It made me feel good that we were still friends no matter what, and I was 
glad to help her in time of need. Judging by John's attitude lately I 
could tell she still had not told him of her pregnancy. I could also read 
from his shortness of a temper that he probably would not take the news 
well. It did pleasure me to see him disturbed each time I touched her. If 
John blew up when she told him about her pregnancy, I will probably ask 
her if she wants to split with me to Canada and possibly head to Europe 

somewhere. If he was going to dump her over that I would be damned if I 
let her carry a child on her own, regardless if it were mine or not. 
Roxanne was pissed off at me and my chances of her forgiveness were 
looking pretty dim after what I had told her this morning. In the fight to 
control my thoughts, I just let out a long sigh as the song played out.

"Sometimes I just want to sleep in the street/but it feels a little funny 
without you/down in the basement, feeling the pavement, holding my 
stomach/Sometimes I can't believe my own feet so I found another permanent 
address/sold the old mattress, keeping the changes/talking to 
strangers/Here I could forget you/That's what I'm gonna do/Staring at a 
stop sign/Just like the last time/ Hey you're everything you'd dreamed 
you'd be/What a civilized way to be angry/Locked in the attic started to 
panic, wait that's me/It's the same situation it's gotta be somebody's 
fault/ I never know what to do, so let's say we put the blame on you/ 
Standing in the phone booth/waiting for the punch line/ trying not to call 
you/ just like the last time"

I didn't realize I was whispering the words to the song, as John began to 
talk. "You're unusually quiet this morning. Did Roxanne keep you awake all 
night or what?"

I looked over at him for a moment and then looked back at the road. "You 
could say that." I remembered her fucking me until I passed out. Her 
taste, her touch, her sweet smell and most of all her strength. The 
thought of losing something that perfect almost brought me to tears. Why 
was I such a fucking loser all of these years? "She almost killed me." 
Between the sex and the gun that was pointed at me that phrase's double 
meaning held a lot of truth. John just chuckled thinking that it was a 
good thing seeing how I wasn't flirting with his woman at this time. Just 
being around this guy lately was starting to grind away at my nerves. He 
cheated on Monica once already. It made me wonder how faithful he was 
going to be to her in the future especially after he finds out about her 
pregnancy. I just wanted to get my package and get the hell away from him.

We approached a shopping center where the postal place was. "Turn right 
here," I told John. He pulled into the parking lot and parked the truck 
right in front of the entrance of the place. We both got out and walked 
inside and a young woman in her twenties was tending the counter. 

"Can I help you?" she asked in a squeaky voice. She reminded me of the 
girls I went to high school with. Dingy with high-pitched voices.

"Um, yeah. Package for Eric Duarte." I pulled out my FBI badge and 
presented it to her. I was told by my contact that in order to get this 
box I'd have to show her my ID because she wouldn't just give it to 
anyone. She went to the back and came out with a large box addressed from 
the DOD. I signed for it and John picked it up and we both walked out to 
the truck. My injuries were starting to bother me a little and beads of 
sweat formed on my forehead from the pain. John set the box in the bed of 
the truck and I tore open the cardboard flaps. There were vials of some 
sort of clear fluid, boxes of ammunition, hypodermic needles, and ore 
powder all of which I assumed to be the magnetite. Some of the vials were 
concentrated, almost as if I could use this stuff in the local water 
supply like a terrorists releasing anthrax through the same means. There 
were also a few rocks of the stuff for what purpose I still had to 
ascertain from my contact when and if I get in touch with him. I was 

starting to get a little dizzy from the pain taking over my body. In a 
certain way I wish the damned terrorist that shot me were a better aim. 
That way I'd be off the hook and free from the emotional and physical 
pain.

"What's eating at you, man? You wanna tell me what this stuff is?" John 
asked with his arms crossed.

I didn't really have any type of emotional or smart-ass remark to give 
him. I was too fucking depressed to deal with him right now and all I 
wanted to do was hold Roxanne in my arms and make everything just go away. 
"This, Agent Doggett, is your ticket to some useful ammunition against 
your enemy. You might want to keep it with you at your place, but I will 
hold on to some of it just in case..." I took a few vials, a large rock and 
a tube of the powder. I was having some weird feelings lately and I didn't 
want to be left helpless just in case John and Monica couldn't come to the 
rescue.


"Just in case what?" John rebutted.

"You never know where evil is lurking. I just wanna cover my ass just in 
case you aren't there. Is that okay with you, Superman?" John smirked at 
my remarks as I shoved the vials in my laptop case and the rock into my 
inside jacket pocket. I then opened the truck door and got in, fastening 
my seat belt. John got in the other side and we started back for Roxanne's 
place.

"I need to ask you something." John said as he focused on the road in 
front of us. "Is there something wrong with Monica? I know she confides in 
you a lot and each time I ask her she is very evasive."

I knew what he was getting at, but it wasn't my place to tell him. "No. 
She hasn't told me anything other than when you were fucking Candy." I 
said in a very monotone voice. I wasn't ready for this conversation. I had 
my own domestic troubles right now.

"I WASN'T fucking her, okay dickhead? I'm just concerned that she's not 
feeling well and she's also very hesitant about renewing our contracts 
together. I just figured-"

"Well, you figured wrong, Johnny." I blinked a few times to get beyond my 
physical pain. I think my emotional state was playing a little part as 
well. My heart was hurting along with the rest of my body. It wasn't long 
before we pulled past Dave at the security booth and we were back at 
Roxanne's. I squeezed my eyes shut praying to myself that I wouldn't get 
my ass beat by her for coming back. Before I got out I opened my laptop to 
check any email I had off line. I neglected to check it before I left. I 
had one new message and it was from my contact. I clicked on the message 
hoping it was the list of names I had asked for. The only thing the 
message had said was: Time's up. I let out a gasp and closed my laptop, 
putting it back into the case.

"What was that?" John asked curiously. I stared at him with a worried look 
on my face. 

"I'll find out and call you when I know. I haven't heard from this guy for 
a while and this wasn't the message I was hoping to get." I carefully got 
out of my truck and John drove off. I took in a deep breath as I opened 
the front door to Roxanne's place and in mid-stride I ran into Devin. 
"What's up, bro?" I asked him. He just stared at me like he was going to 
kill me. "Anything wrong, Devin?" His head shook violently for a few 
seconds. Momentarily I thought I was having some sort of hallucinogenic 
reaction from my pain medication, but this guy was having some sort of 
reaction to me. I kept walking and heard him sigh in relief that I was 
gone. That gave me a really bad feeling. I hobbled my way to Roxanne's 
office where she was at her desk working at her computer. She looked up at 
me without any type of reaction. 

"Are you alright?" She asked in her calm, sexy voice. She must know that I 
am in pain and I leaned up against the door jam. 

"I'll live," I replied. The pain was getting so bad I felt like I was 
going to pass out, so I limped my way back to her bedroom. I set my laptop 
on the floor and flopped onto my back on her bed. I think I was in dire 
need of some very strong narcotics. The ceiling was moving in circles and 
I felt like my body was floating on air. I closed my eyes and drifted off 
for a while and it only seemed like it were seconds when I felt a hand 
moving up my leg. I picked up my head and looked, and it was Roxanne 
sitting next to me on the bed. Was I dreaming? Was this the same woman who 
threatened to blow off my family jewels earlier this morning? I let my 
head fall back down. Cold sweats had consumed my body from how I was 
feeling. I had been taking strong antibiotics to ward off any infections 
from my surgeries, but I think this was from all of the pain, emotional 
and physical, that just caught up with me all at once. "What are you 
doing?"

"Are you in pain?" She asked softly. She bent down over me and kissed me 
lightly on the lips. God that tasted so good to me. She held up a syringe 
of something and shook it.

"What's that?" I asked. I really wasn't a big fan of needles unless it was 
a tattoo needle.

"A little pain concoction that the nurse left here just in case something 
like this would happen..." She removed the needle cap and pushed the plunger 
releasing any air from the cylinder. She set it down for a moment and 
helped me unclothe out of my sweaty attire. The only thing I had on was my 
jeans and shoes. I felt like I was a drug junkie getting a fix from my 
dealer as Roxanne searched my arm for a vein. She stuck me with the needle 
and I closed my eyes from the pinprick. She pushed the narcotic cocktail 
into my bloodstream and I felt myself getting very lightheaded to the 
point of it stimulating the pleasure center of my brain. Like all drugs 
even this one was so intoxicating I could succumb myself to anything 
because now I felt no pain. My mind was dripping desire in the worst way 
yet I still felt week and powerless. I wasn't sure if I was still losing 
her to my schemes and the drugs polluting my train of thought clouded 
everything logical in my mind. I rolled my eyes back into my head as I 
could feel reality slipping away from my fingertips. I felt Roxanne's lips 
touching my fingertips; she rubbed them across her lips before sucking 
each one into her mouth. I watched as she did that as best as I could with 
clouded vision, but it was enough for me to feel all of my blood rush to 
my pants. My chest began to heave and I could hear my breathing get 
erratic and heavy. 

"I thought I lost you," I whispered, almost squeaking. She trailed kisses 
down the palm of my hand, to my wrist, and forearm. She then set my hand 
down on my stomach and hovered over me, looking at me with those crystal 
blue eyes that drove me wild. Her mouth was millimeters from mine and I 
could feel her breath bouncing off of my chin. She leaned into me with a 
kiss, gently pushing her tongue past mine and I accepted the invitation. 
She threw a leg over my waist and straddled my drugged body as her kiss 
intensified and her breathing harder. Despite what pain was in my left 
shoulder I took my arm and wrapped it around her tight waist. I took my 
right hand and cupped her breast, feeling her nipple ring through the 
fabric. I felt her moaning in the back of my throat as we kissed, which 
made me rub her even harder. 

The drugs and the pheromones were making my flesh feel on fire. She was 
hot above me, grinding into me with her hips. I ran my fingers through her 
long, soft, black hair. I took both hands and lifted her shirt up to her 
breasts only to discover she wasn't wearing a bra. She took the shirt off 
the rest of the way and tossed it to the floor. She looked at me with such 
seduction I was sucked into her web and trapped. She rubbed her hands 
along the muscles of my chest and I writhed at the slow, gentle touch of 
her fingers. I could feel her getting wet under her jeans and my dick was 
swelling in my pants to the point of agony. I sat up a little and buried 
my head into her perfect breasts, suckling on one nipple and fingering the 
other as my other hand massaged her tight ass. Any pain I was feeling 
before now was gone. I was high as a kite and this could last forever as 
far as I was concerned. I started to push into her with my hips as I felt 
her fingers running through my hair. I switched nipples for a while and 
then went back to her lips with a molten hot tongue kiss. I wanted her. I 
wanted her right then and there. 

The throbbing in my pants I couldn't bear with any longer. "I want you, 

Roxanne...." I whispered as I kissed her shoulder. My hands ventured around 
to her back to massage her muscular frame. She pushed me back down to the 
bed and she moved down to my jeans and began undoing the button and 
zipper. My breathing got faster as I watched her take her time. I kicked 
off my shoes to the floor and she pulled my jeans and underwear down to my 
ankles and to the floor. She was careful not to catch my restricted hard 
on when she pulled everything off of me. 

She got off of the bed and slowly undressed, maintaining eye contact with 
me as each piece of clothing went to the floor. She straddled me once 
more, running hot kisses down my chest to my navel where she licked it in 
and out. If I had the strength I would turn this bitch over to all fours 
and ram her as hard as I could. Whatever she gave me has me under her 
control and I must obey. She took my dick in her mouth and deep throated 
me. I thought I was going to lose it all right then because I have never 
seen this done to me in the daylight. My back arched and my body convulsed 
at her powerful sucking motions. 

"Oh God....ahhhhh...Roxy...." I felt so intoxicated between the drugs and her 
touches. She stopped and nibbled on the insides of my thighs. She moved 
like a panther back up to my lips and kissed me, licking and biting my 

lips. I felt her desire dripping onto my flesh and it was hot like acid. 
My hand reached down for her wetness and I began to finger her hard clit. 
The thought of early this morning was fading fast as I pushed a finger 
into her wet center, juices pouring onto my hand. She pushed onto my 
fingers as my thumb rubbed her nub and she looked like she was in a 
trance. 

Her eyes were closed and her body swayed-it was picture perfect. She 
groaned my name and gently moved my hand away, reaching for my cock that 
was raring to go at any time. She stroked me a few times with her hand and 
then put me inside of her. The joining sent me to cloud nine as she 
bounced on my cock. We moaned together in song, my head felt like 
exploding from the sensual overload. We held each other gently as we 
progressed in our joint pleasure of one another. She was slippery and hot 
over me and I began to push a little harder. She had her head buried in my 
shoulder and I heard her whisper to me.

"Tell me who your friends are, Eric...and tell me what is wrong with 
Monica...." She moaned into my flesh and I felt her vocal vibrations through 
my body. 

I was so high from the pain medication and the sex I relented to anything 
she asked of me. She nibbled on my ear and tightly gripped my biceps. I 
could feel my dick swelling inside of her and the pressure in my temples 
was exceeding tolerable amounts. I spilled out everything she wanted to 
know as I engaged into a lengthy climax. Our bodies were dripping with 
sweat from the heat in the room and I nuzzled my head into Roxanne's 
chest, feeling her hardware. I rubbed her clit ring and she started to 
quiver all around me. I held my breath as my climax peaked and I let go of 
everything I had. We continued to sway a few more times until we were both 
done. I gently kissed my lover on the mouth as the sudden drop in blood 
pressure fazed me out cold.  

.........................................................................


I woke up several hours later right where I had passed out. I felt a 
little funny from whatever it was that Roxanne had given me, and my bare 
skin was cool to the touch. I blinked my eyes a few times and saw that 
Roxanne was gone, to where I have no idea. The place was completely quiet 
and then I remembered that she had to pick up her Excursion today. 

The sex we had was amazing considering how my injuries still handicapped 
me from what I would really like to do to her. That mixed with 
painkillers-the bitch fucking outflanked me to get information. Suddenly I 
felt so stupid-I told her everything while I was high as Mount Rushmore. 
John and Monica were going to kill me when they find out about it. I shook 
my head at my own impotence and remember Monica telling me how I always 
think with my dick. Roxanne waited until I was completely vulnerable to 
ask and it made me wonder if all of us had been overheard somehow. My 
thoughts ventured over to Devin and his unusual behavior toward me this 
morning. Could it have been him?

Something smelled strange in the bedroom; something that definitely wasn't 
there hours ago. I carefully sat up and looked around, a dull ache 
plaguing my body presumably from the drugs. There was a white box at the 
edge of the bed someone put there as I slept. I scooted down and sat on 
the edge of the bed and read the shipping label. It was addressed to me, 
but at Roxanne's address. I hadn't told anyone I was staying here unless I 
have been followed without knowing. The smell was definitely coming from 
that box and it appeared to have no return address on it other than the 
postage place it was shipped from. It looked like it came from DC and it 
was shipped next day to this address. Holding my breath I tore open the 
box flaps and rummaged through the packing peanuts to find the lid of a 
jar facing up to me. 

The smell was stronger now. It almost smelled like formaldehyde emanating 
from it. I pulled the jar from the tight space of the box and brought it 
up to eye level: There was a man's decapitated head swimming in the 
solution. My heart stopped and sank as I dropped it and rushed to the 
bathroom. I quickly lifted the toilet seat and threw up several times. 
Once I regained posterity, I limped back out into the bedroom. Someone was 
definitely on to me and possibly John and Monica. I put my clothes back on 
and took the jar-o-head out to the dumpster in the rear of the estate. I 
didn't want Roxanne to see this and completely go off the deep end on me. 
I still had to come up with some sort of proof that there are aliens 
roaming the planet. I went back inside and picked up the nearest phone to 
call Monica. I wanted to inform her of this, but the phone just rang 

constantly. Why can't people buy answering machines anymore?

I slammed the phone down and gimped my way back to Roxanne's bedroom. I 
slammed the door shut and locked it to keep anyone else from 'popping' in 
on me. I took out my gun and cocked it ready for action. I opened my 
laptop and plugged in the phone line to access the Internet to find out 
what the hell was going on. The only thing I can figure is that head used 
to be my blind contact and someone knew he was talking. This made me think 
that we might have to start moving a lot sooner than expected.

..................

Chapter Twenty-Four

 Doggett: 

"di Salvo." Luckily this time I'd remembered to answer with my new 
identity and not mess it up by planting seeds of doubt in people's minds.
"Hi John, it's Roxanne. I need to ask you two things."
"Do you know what time it is?" Whatever time it was didn't matter to 
Roxanne when she had something on her mind. I tried to keep my voice low 
so as not to waken my bed partner. For some reason lately she had needed 
her rest more and more. She seemed at peace now with her chest gently 
rising and falling in gentle rhythm. "Go ahead, shoot." Roxanne seemed a 
little agitated, not at all like our confident boss.

"Just a reminder about tomorrow morning's filming. We'll pick you up at 
ten. That'll give us time to set up everything at Club Ra. Have you had a 
good chance to look over the script?"
It seemed to me that this wasn't the most important part of her phone 
call.
"Yes, you seem to be working us hard lately Roxanne but I'm not 
complaining. This is the most alive I've felt in years."
"Great that I can be a help in that area. Your friend Eric has certainly 
sparked up my love life, I can tell you." She immediately went quiet and I 
knew she was about to come out with the real reason for her call. My 
stomach went cold as I waited for her to speak.

"Devin told me something disturbing this afternoon that I know you'll be 
able to clear up for me." My mind did cartwheels. What had he heard of our 
secret conversation that afternoon? We all knew it would only be a matter 
of time before we'd need to tell Roxanne the truth. She had been good to 
us at our time of need, she deserved some facts but how she would take it 
was a matter of concern to us. We needed the cover she provided us to stay 
low until all was ready to go back to DC and fight for our cause. I 
decided to test the waters.

"Oh, I'll help if I can. What is it?"
"Can you tell me anything about Eric being in the FBI? Don't deny it now, 
I found his badge in his belongings this morning." My throat went dry and 
I had to swallow.
"FBI? What makes you say that?"
"Just fucking talk to me John. I don't want to be lied to. Monica knows 
what I can do if I'm deceived." I decided to play safe.
"What has he told you?"
"Some nonsense about little green men trying to take over the world in ten 
years. What's your involvement in this?"  Again I decided to share only a 
little. 
"Eric's told us all about it. He used to work in the FBI and has contacts 
there. It's true, we are all in danger." I kept my voice low as Monica was 
beginning to stir. The fact that Monica and myself were also agents I 
would only divulge if needed.
"In danger? What kind of danger?"
"Look Roxanne, this is not the kind of conversation we should be having 
over the phone. Anyone could be listening." She went quiet again. 

"John, if you and Monica are in any way involved in this or have been 
before we met you have to confide in me. You owe me." She had a point. 
Whoever came after them Roxanne and her people could be caught in the 
crossfire. Again she went quiet. "As much as I am pissed off with Eric 
right now you guys should have told me everything." She wouldn't let me 
continue. "I thought you two were too good to be true."

"Roxanne, hold on. I know you're having second thoughts right now but 
believe me, this is exactly where we need to be."

"Fuck John, you talk about danger. Danger from so called these aliens?" 
Monica was moving in the bed.
"John?" she said wearily still with eyes closed. "Who is it?"

"Look Roxanne, we'll talk tomorrow okay?" I tried not too say anything 
that would needlessly worry my dozing partner.
"After the morning shoot then. I want to see you, Monica and Eric in a 
closed meeting in my office. Be there or believe me, I will kick your 
sorry asses from here to Australia and not look back. I'm very tempted to 
do that right now, I can tell you!"

"We'll be there." Monica rested a hand on my forearm and slid it along as 
I hung up the phone.
"What did she want?" Her voice was soft with little resonance and I knew 
she was still partly asleep. I slid back next to her and drew the 
bedcovers over the both of us. My arm rested gently around her as though 
protecting her from harm. 
"Go back to sleep Mon, Roxanne was just reminding us about the shoot and 
where to meet."
"Hmmm," she accepted my response and snuggled into my neck. With all that 
had gone on lately, including Monica's health issues I decided to keep 
Roxanne's concerns from her for now. I would tell her all before 
tomorrow's inquisition.

.............................

Reyes:

We got the call for the next shoot from Roxanne in the early morning 
yesterday. I'm glad because between the party and the court shooting, I 
needed a little break. We had this shoot and one more and that fulfilled 

our contracts. The thought of renewing our contracts still lingered in my 
mind because of my situation that John still did not know about. I think 
he suspected something because his eyes expressed it each time he has 
asked me if something is wrong. I wanted to tell him so badly, but what he 
told me in Roxanne's bathroom about not wanting children made me feel that 
I shouldn't tell him anything until I made a decision of whether or not to 
keep this pregnancy alive. Eric should have a handle on Skinner by the end 
of this shoot and we could make plans for heading home-hopefully. The 
feelings I had at the party the other night I could not shake. They were 
almost haunting me-or maybe warning me about something I am still 
uncertain of. It felt like we were being watched that night; Devin didn't 
act himself once he got us from Eric's room and that made my antennae go 
up. I could never get close enough to him to check for that sure sign of 
inhumanity on the back of his neck so I guess I was blind on this. 

I took in a shaky breath as I looked at myself in the bathroom mirror. 
This constant activity was beginning to wear me down, not to mention my 
bouts of nausea that I had to keep hidden extremely well from John.

"You ready to go? We need to get over to Club Ra." John said at the 
doorway. I leaned against the sink and my head dropped down. I felt like 
breaking down for good between the hormones and the stress. I composed 
myself and went out past John to the bedroom and put my Doc Martens on. 
"Are you feeling alright?" John asked, concerned. 

"I'm fine. Just a little preoccupied." I replied without looking up from 
putting my boots on.

"Oh? About what?" John folded his arms across his chest in curiosity.

"It's just about how we're getting home. That's all." I started to head 
downstairs. I had wished that was whole truth, but it wasn't an option 
right now. John followed behind me to the garage and locked up as we were 
headed for a wild shoot at Club Ra at the Luxor Hotel.

.........................................................................

We walked into the Luxor's casino area following the signs to the club. 
The casino's dcor was purely Arabic in nature and there was a man and 
woman who appeared to be Antony and Cleopatra. He was very nicely built 
and I couldn't help but stare at his rippling muscles. I had to shake 
myself from my stare before John noticed I was focusing on something other 
than him. He seemed to have that jealously complex about him and lately it 
was starting to bug me a little. It's not like I was going to use my 
hormones over my head like he did.

We got to the entrance of the club and Roxanne was outside waiting for us. 
Several extras she had cast for the shoot were already inside and camera 
crews were setting up the lighting and camera angles. I peered past her to 
see a glimpse of the 19,000 square foot dance club. There were dance poles 
and swings from the ceiling, a center stage dance floor with booths and 
tables around it, and two full bars. I am willing to bet at night this 
place is on fire. When I was done being nosy, I looked at Roxanne. She 
didn't seem to be her radiant self. In fact, she seemed visibly irritated 
about something. Devin was nowhere to be seen; instead she had another 
bodyguard watching her back for her. She gave each of us a short script to 
look over.

"How are you guys doing today?" she asked flatly.

"Um, good I guess. Something wrong?" I asked.

"I just didn't sleep well last night. It's nothing. Let's go over what we 
are doing before I have you two made up." She opened her script and John 
and I opened ours. "Now, this is basically the story. Monica, you are a 
dancer that works in this club. You mainly work the dance poles on the 
dance floor, so what you did at Maverick's I would very much like to see 
here. John, you are a telecom manager for Nevada Bell who sets up a blind 
date with this dancer through his work who happens to sponsor the dating 
service for their DSL service. Monica does a dance for you as you stand 
right next to the pole, but neither of you realize that you're the blind 
dates for each other. You meet at the club entrance and when you realize 
who you are, you decide to skip dinner and go straight for the home run, 
which will entail a little bit of torture. I hope you can handle it, 
John." Roxanne flashed a quick smile will an evil glare to her eyes. "Now, 
the dressing rooms are in back and they're waiting for you, so get going. 
Any questions?"

"Nope. Seems simple enough to me." John said as we entered the club and 
headed toward the back to get ready for this next shoot.

.....................................................................................

I ended up wearing a black spandex-type outfit that had slits in the sides 
and legs to show-tease some flesh. It hugged my ass pretty tight and I had 
to wear matching stiletto heels. The top portion of the suit contoured my 
breasts perfectly: It was like wearing a Seven of Nine cat suit except 
cleavage was manipulated enough to show. If I looked like this, it made me 
wonder what John was going to look like. The make-up lady came into my 
'room' and put on her entourage of stage make-up and black nail polish 
before I could go out there. I could here generation-x remixes of Limp 
Bizkit and Coal Chamber blare from the dance area as the make-up was 
nearly finished. When she was through, Roxanne came inside as she left.

"Wow," she said amazed at my attire. "You look fantastic. Maybe in the 
next life..." She blinked herself out of her daydream and got back to 
business. "You're going to be filmed walking from here to the dance pole 
on the dance floor. John is going to be coming from the entrance and he 
walks up to you as you are doing your routine. Do a routine for him. Touch 
him, arouse him, do whatever it takes to get that emotional response. 
They'll be playing some pretty intense music to get you both in the mood. 
Any songs you would like to hear?"

"Beat It Upright by Korn. It's off of their new album Untouchables." I 
said.

"Deal. Whenever you're ready." She scooted out so I could get things 
rolling.

I strutted out of the small dressing room and headed out toward the dance 
floor. The music was deafening, but as I approached the lighting was 
kaleidoscopic, strobe lights flashed, eye of the storms sizzling at the 
bars, dancers getting down with the beat, and seductive women swung from 
swings at the ceiling. The camera followed my each movement. I flung my 
hair back as I walked onto the dance floor to my dance pole. I warmed 
myself up before we came, and it was a good thing. I stretched my leg 
straight up into the air and rested it up against the pole. Cameras were 
everywhere it seemed like. It was almost like being at a Rave party. The 
Korn song came on and I put my leg down and swung myself around the pole. 
I looked into the audience and I saw John slowly approaching. He was in 
all black: Black slacks, black button up shirt and black tie. I thought my 
heart had stopped for a second, but I focused on my routine and licked my 
fingers as I came around the pole to face him. The words to this song were 
making me more than aroused.

"Are you ready for a good pounding, baby? Get Down. Are you ready to get 
it on? Don't pretend you're not fucking freaky, baby. I will spank that 
ass just for fun. Ass up high/make a motherfucker cry. It's so good that I 
could die. Help me stay alive. The time is right. I wanna feel it that 
you're tight. I'm down to feel this all night I'm going to beat it 
upright." 

I listened to the music pound my eardrums as I crawled toward John on all 
fours like a cat stalking its prey. The make-up I had applied enhanced my 
eyes to burn holes through just about anything. John just stood there with 
a hungry look in his eyes and his hands on his hips. I grabbed him by the 
rim of his slacks and pulled him closer to me. I slowly moved both hands 
up his soft black shirt and back down, barely grazing his groin. I freak-
danced, grinding my hips inches from his face as I turned from his and put 
my leg up on the pole again, swinging myself around in a couple circles. I 
licked the pole when I came around on my second rotation, looking straight 
at John. I could tell his breathing was getting erratic watching me sweat 
in this cat suit dancing as if we were complete strangers.

"I'll behave, oh my god. Make me beg, my god. Yes, I'm ready for a good 
plugging baby. Come on bleed my ass just for fun. Don't let up until my 
ass is bleeding baby. Don't let up until you are done!"

I decided I needed to get closer, so I flung a leg over John's shoulder 
thrusting my crotch into his face as I arched my back slowly. I slowly 
stood back up straight, my leg stayed on his shoulder. He gently put his 
hand on my thigh to steady me, and then it started to move up and down. I 
put my arms around his neck and swayed with the hard, rule-defying music. 
He was definitely getting into the mood. I felt his hot breaths through 
the material of my outfit, eliciting an extremely wet reaction from me. I 
took my leg off of him and seductively pulled his tie to get him face to 
face to me on the dance floor. I ground my hips into his, and he responded 
by putting his hands on my hips and grinding back. I bent over in front of 
him and grabbed my ankles, pushing my ass into the bulge that was quickly 
forming in his pants. His hands firmly gripped my hips as I rubbed up 
against him and I could feel his arch is back slightly. My body was 
burning up in this suit and beads of sweat were forming where the flesh 
was exposed to air. John helped me back upright and I flung my hair into 
his face. He took a deep breath in to smell my hair and his hands roamed 
up to my breasts, feathering them lightly. That practically made my body 
go rigid. I broke free from him and swung around the pole, legs out to the 
side. When I came around to him I clamped my legs around him and let go of 
the pole, sending us both to the floor with me on top of him.

"Cut!" I heard Roxanne's voice over the studio monitors. The music cut and 
everyone took five. I stood up off of the floor and saw Roxanne on an 
elevated tower with a microphone in hand. "That went better than I 
expected. Are you sure you have never done this before?" She took a drink 
of something. "Okay, you guys, get up to the entrance so we can shoot that 
part." It took a few minutes for the crew to readjust their cameras for 
the new scene. Raoul gave John and I each a cold bottle of water. I was 
breathing pretty hard from my activity and my arousal. I downed it pretty 
quick, hoping I will still have energy for the other half of the shoot. 
According to the script, I get to torture John. That should be quite fun. 

"That was amazing, Monica. You look so hot." John said looking me up and 
down. "Almost gothic like. Freaky hot." He kissed me on the lips lightly 
and we both heading for the entrance of the club.

"Okay, everybody places please!" Roxanne called. John stood at the 
entrance of the club and I was waiting in the background to enter. 
"And...ACTION!"

John looked at his watch under his cuff. I approached him from behind and 
placed a hand on his back. "Are you John?"

"Yes. And you are?" 

"I'm Monica. We were supposed to meet as a blind date?" I smiled 
seductively.

"Well, I'll be damned. We were just dancing out there. I never imagined 
that you were the girl I was supposed to meet." He smiled as he looked me 
up and down in my cat suit.

"What did you have in mind for tonight?" I asked as I clasped my arm with 
his.

"Well, I thought I might take you to dinner at Emeril's over at the MGM." 

"I have a better idea...Why don't we just go over to my place and go 
straight for the dessert entre?" My lips were barely touching his. I was 
hot. I wanted to get this scene going before I blew up from spontaneous 
combustion in this material. We both smiled at each other thinking about 
the same objective and began to walk off into the casino.

"And...CUT!" Roxanne called out. "Perfect. Fucking perfect. Take a break and 
get out of those clothes. We're heading back to my studio to film the 
rest." She seemed to be taking a bigger interest in keeping busy than 
socializing. It made me worry about what she was so concerned with.

......................................................................

After we got dressed we followed Roxanne back to her studio to prepare for 
the action packed conclusion of the shoot. She had us get back into our 
costumes there and led us to a mock-bedroom that had a king-size bed up 
against the wall with four bed posts and black satin sheets, a nightstand, 
dresser, a shelving unit with books and an eye of the storm, and candles 
covered every available space on the bedroom furniture. Incense burned 
giving a vanilla aroma to the room and the candles set the mood for the 
upcoming shoot. There was a bucket of ice next to the bed and I opened the 
drawer to the nightstand and saw that there were feather-laced handcuffs, 
blindfolds, a dildo, different flavors of licking cream, flavored personal 
lubricants, and some sort of hot cherry clitoral stimulation gel. I had to 
close the drawer quick to keep my head from exploding-this was giving me a 
lot of ideas for the work coming up. I looked up at the wall and saw a 
type of steel stake nailed into the wall; Roxanne must have had someone 
who wanted to be crucified in one of her prior shoots. My thoughts 
ventured over to handcuffing John to the bed-question was: which one of us 
got cuffed first...

I felt a warm breath brush across my neck. "Hello, beautiful," John 
whispered into my ear. "You ready for this?"

I smiled coyly, turning to face him and wrapped my arms around his neck. 
"You have no idea." I responded licking his chin with my tongue. I saw the 
look in his eyes change from admiration to hunger and lust. I was ready 
for this. Despite how I felt, I was going to nail him harder than Christ 
on crucifixion day.

"You guys ready for this?" Roxanne asked as she approached us in our 
embrace and rolled her eyes. "Like I needed to ask..." She paused and looked 
around. She signaled the cameraman to turn on the lighting so the filming 
wouldn't come out too dark. "Alright, you two...I want you to start in the 
doorway and Monica, you lead him in, hand on his shirt like you're gonna 
fuck him till he passes out, yada, yada, yada...you know the drill and 
you've read the guidelines. Places everyone." Roxanne still didn't sound 
too enthusiastic. This was the first time since I have been around the 
boss who had non-stop sex appeal to a complete closure of her seductive 
personality. It seemed as if she were cold to a certain extent, which was 
not at all like her. Her aura was totally the opposite of when I first met 
her. Maybe it was just me...She rubbed her temples and took her place behind 
the cameras. John and I took our place outside of the door faade and 
waited for our cue. "And....ACTION!"


We stepped inside and I closed the door behind John. John looked around at 
the room with its candle-lit aura and took in a deep breath. "You 
obviously like candle light versus regular light....Is it more stimulating 
than being in the dark?"  He asked.

I took him by the shirt and slammed him into the wall next to the 
nightstand and engrossed myself in a hot, wet, tonguing kiss. I ground my 

hips fiercely into his as I undid his tie and ripped his shirt open. I 
listened to the buttons hit the floor as I rubbed my hand in circles on 
his tight chest muscles and made similar motions with my tongue in his 
mouth. John took his shirt off the rest of the way and dropped it to the 
floor and placed a firm grip on my waist. He responded to my hip grinding 
by pushing his growing bulge back into me. I bit his lower lip and moved 
my fiery kisses down his neck to his collarbone. John's breathing grew 
irregular from short fast breaths to holding his breath and letting it out 
in an audible gasp. 

He remained pinned against the wall as I went lower to his nipple 
hardware, licking, biting, and tugging. He rested his head back against 
the wall and closed his eyes, writhing at the pleasure I was sending 
throughout his body. "Oh God, Monica..." I heard him growl. It made me 
hotter for him when he did that and I started biting and tasting the flesh 
on his chest. I went to my knees and bit through the material restricting 
his hard on lightly. I let out a hot breath through the material as my 
teeth held on for a few seconds. I felt John's hands gently on the top of 
my head, lightly grazing through my hair. I looked up and he was staring 
right down at me, giving me silent permission to go further. I placed my 
palms on his stomach and slowly traced my fingers down to his zipper, 
slowly undoing it until it stopped. 

I unbuttoned his pants and slid them down, exposing his throbbing hard on 
that begged for its freedom. John kicked the pants away as well as his 
shoes, and I placed my fingers inside of his black underwear at his hips 
and fingered his underwear off of him so that he was completely naked 
before me. The sight of him completely naked for me to admire made my 
heart flutter. The thought of consuming him with the flavored gels in the 
nightstand gave fuel to the fire burning inside of me. I stood up and 
placed my lips on his and he wrapped his fingers in my hair for a stronger 
hold. When we broke the kiss, I ran my tongue from his chin all the way 
down to the head of his dick. My fingers followed down, lightly digging 
into his skin as they made their way to the bottom of his shaft and balls. 
I took him into my mouth deep as I massaged him with my hands. I felt him 
whimpering and his legs tense up as I sucked him hard. His hands went to 
his sides, his fingers digging into the wall. I looked up at him and in 
the candle-lit room I could see tears forming in his eyes and I knew it 
wasn't from pain; he was in such an ecstasy the only way he could show how 
he felt was for his body to physically tell me. I stayed there for a short 
while, as I did not want for him to come just yet. I stood up and took his 
hands, leading him to the satin sheets on the bed. "Your turn, Mon." John 
said. 

I shook my head. 

"Close your eyes," I said as my body pressed into him, causing him to lie 
down on his back. He did I told him and I went to the nightstand next to 
the bed and grabbed two sets of handcuffs and two sets of foot shackles. 
Luckily the keys were on top of the nightstand or else he would really be 
screwed when we were done; I don't think I could explain to a locksmith 
that I locked my boyfriend to a bed with a straight face. 

"Put your hands out above your head." He did so and I slapped the cuffs on 
each wrist and the other ends to each bedpost. John opened his eyes but 
didn't really fight. Instead he gave some resistance to his restraints, 
causing his muscles to pump up. I could feel the desire in between my legs 
throb uncontrollably and wetness was starting to cascade into my costume 
that was now unbearably hot. I still had two more sets of shackles to 
chain his sexy ass down with, so I reverse straddled him with the other 
set of restraints going to his ankles and the other two bedposts. I 
whispered, "Oh God," under my breath as I turned around to see that he was 
now under my complete control. 

"Bring it on," John growled. I smiled seductively and reached for a candle 
on the nightstand. His eyes followed as I picked it up from the nightstand 
to over his ripped chest. I watched his breathing grow faster, his chest 
quickly moving up and down. I licked my lips and spilled a little hot 
candle wax onto his flesh. John jerked from the sudden intense burning, 
but it soon subsided and I licked around it with my tongue. I didn't want 
to do this a lot, so I placed the candle down on the nightstand and 
reached into the drawer for the blindfold. I held it end to end in front 
of him smiling and he lifted his head for me to wrap it around his eyes. 
"I hope you plan on letting me have a little fun soon," he said as I tied 
the blindfold at the back of his head.

"Maybe," I said with an evil laugh. I grabbed a piece of ice from the 
bucket and placed it at his lips and slowly moved it down his chin, his 
neck, and then to his chest. I made slow circles around his nipples and I 
watched his skin cover itself with goose bumps from the chill. I moved the 
ice down the center of his chest down to his navel and down to the insides 
of his legs. I traced the ice cube back up toward his chest in slow, 
torturous movements and John's hands and feet were fighting the resistance 
of their restraints. I blew some air onto the ice-cold trails that I left 
on him causing him to shudder. I laughed quietly at his expense, but I 
knew he would do something extreme to outdo me. I got up off of him for a 
moment to look at the flavored gels and creams that were in the 

nightstand. I took out a tube of strawberry personal lubricant and poured 
some into the palm of my hand. I put my hands together and lathered them 
to warm up the gel and I straddled John again. His breathing had calmed, 
but not for long. I took both hands and gripped his hard, aching dick and 
massaged him slowly up and down. I massaged the oil around his balls and 
he groaned at my touches. As I massaged him I bent down and tugged at his 
skin with my teeth. 

"FUCK, Monica," John yelled. I could hear the camera crew silently moan at 
the torture session I was giving my lover. I let up on his cock as I could 
feel it swelling to a climax. I placed my hands at his sides and tongued 
his flesh up to his nipples once more. I made my way up to his lips and 
forced my tongue past his and tasted his juices. My fingers clawed at his 
tense pectorals as I pushed into him with my intense kiss. The throbbing 
in between my legs was starting to drive me to insanity when I decided I 
should cave and let him have a little fun as well. I unlocked his wrists 
and without removing his blindfold his hands flung themselves around my 
waist despite our violent kiss. I had to break away from him for a moment 
so I could unlock his foot shackles. John kicked his feet around to the 

side of the bed, removed his blindfold, and I stood up with my back to 
him.

 "Don't you EVER turn your back to me," he said as I felt him press into 
my back and we both ended up against the wall. He rested his weight 
against me, pinning me to the wall. He slowly pulled down the stretchy 
material of my suit until it was down to my ankles. I kicked what was left 
away with my shoes and I could feel his hard cock in the small of my back. 
I wanted him inside me now, but I knew that was pretentious on my part. 
"Hands above your head," he ordered. I did as he said and he pried the key 
to the cuffs from my hand. He unlocked one set of handcuffs and cuffed my 
hands together at the top of my head. 


"My turn," he whispered into my ear. I was so enthralled in this I totally 
forgot about us being filmed. My breathing got hard and fast as I listened 
to the cuffs click until they were locked onto me. 

"I'm gonna turn your ass inside out," he growled. He put the blindfold 
over my eyes, securing it at the back of my head. All I could feel was his 
breath bouncing off of the back of my neck. I could feel wetness pouring 
down the inside of my thigh as I felt his continued presence against my 
body. The thought of him doing things to me that I couldn't see was so 
erotic it sent wave after wave of excitement through me. I felt him back 
off and then I felt his tongue on the inside of my thigh up to my wet 
throbbing center. I positioned my hips out a little to grant him better 
access and I felt him growl as his tongue pushed into me. One hand 
massaged my leg and the other fingered my hard clit. My breathing got more 
and more intense and I noticed it slowly growing into whimpers and moans. 
Then John stopped.

 
"Get on the bed," he ordered and he led my bound hands to where he wanted 
me. I lay down and he put my bound hands around what I assumed to be one 
of the bedposts. I heard him digging around in the nightstand and then I 
felt his presence close to me. He rubbed some sort of lubricant over my 
labia and I soon realized that it was the hot cherry clit gel. It became 
quite warm and it made the throbbing of my clit even more intense than it 
was. My restrained hands pulled on the bedpost, the metal from the cuffs 
making clanging sounds as I jerked. Then I felt something else rub on my 
intensity and I realized that it must have been the dildo. He rubbed it up 
and down on me, spreading the hot gel around more. 

"Oh my GOD, John..." I panted as he pushed harder and I felt the rubber dick 
penetrate me. It was a little bigger than John and I could feel the 
surrounding tissue stretch out somewhat. He started out slow to see how 
far he could get into me. When he reached the stopping point I gasped and 
so did he. He moved the object in and out of me slowly and I squirmed in 
the immense pleasure that this was giving me. The muscles throughout my 
body were on overload trying to keep themselves from straining. He started 
turning and twisting it inside of me as he pushed it in and out, bringing 
me to the point of an orgasm. My breaths turned into screams for him to 
keep going. When my orgasm hit, my body shook so violently it moved the 
bed. John pulled the dildo out of me slowly and I felt my juices chase 
after it and onto the bed. I felt John's breath at my lips and I opened my 
mouth to let him in. Our mouths met, tongues entwined in another hot kiss. 
"John," I said in between breaths, "that was incredible."

"I'm not even done with you, yet..." He said as he pulled my hands from the 
bedpost and me up on my feet. He took my hands above my head and I felt 
him hook my restraints on something that was in the wall-the crucifixion 
stake, perhaps? I heard John's footsteps walk away from me; he rummaged 
around in the nightstand again and then came back to me. I felt something 
cool pour onto my skin and it drizzled down my body. It smelled like 
chocolate. Gravity started to pull on my restraints as John began his 
assault on me with his tongue. He took the chocolate syrup that was on me 
and made circles around my nipples with it, licking it away when he was 
done playing with his 'food.' 

It made me jump and I held my weight in the handcuffs and bent my knees, 
feet up against the wall. John licked his way down my body, smearing what 
he could and cleaned it away. He took my legs and wrapped them around his 
waist as he teased my center with his cock. He growled as he touched me 
and kissed my neck. He entered me forcefully, jerking me back up into the 
wall. I still had some energy left, but I was tiring quickly. 

He thrusted in and out, running his fingers down to my nipples and 
squeezing them with his fingertips. He stopped and pulled out carefully, 
gasping as he extracted himself. "Why did you stop?" I asked him as I 
caught my breath. This was getting so intense I knew I could muster up 
another powerful orgasm. I felt John unhook me from the wall and he guided 
me back to the bed where I ended up on all fours with my hands around the 
bedpost again. Was he going to finish me doggie-style like before? 

I felt something warm and wet pour over my anus and I knew then he was 
going someplace I had never been before. I was always curious in how anal 
sex would feel compared to intercourse, but never tried it. I felt John's 
hands rub my back down, his oily fingers moving down to my ass. I could 
feel his dick near the hole and he slowly pushed himself inside. I heard 
groans from all over the room including myself. It was painful at first, 
but John snaked a hand around and began to massage my clit and finger fuck 
me. I jerked my head back from the hard pressure, but the pain and the 
pleasure made me tingle. I sucked in breath after breath, my body shaking 
with each rocking motion of our union. John's other hand tightly grasped 
my hip, his nails piercing my flesh. 

"Come on, bitch..." he yelled, "Fucking COME ON!" He fucked me in the ass 
with even more force, making the bed squeak and me along with it. My body 
shuddered under his control, and his constant massaging of my clit was 
about to put me over the edge. The pressure forced me to pulsate at his 
fingertips and I felt him swelling inside my anal cavity. He put both of 
his hands on my head and pulled on my hair as he came-pumping harder and 

harder until his manliness was emptied. When he was done, he rested his 
head on my back and I remained on all fours trying to catch my breath. I 
noticed that I was trembling ferociously and I took my hands from the 
bedpost and removed my blindfold. John pulled himself out and his come 
oozed out of me slowly. I turned around to see that he was leaning against 
the wall and I went up to him and kissed him softly on the lips. "So how 
about dinner?" he asked as he smiled.

"Ummm...cut...." Roxanne squeaked. We both looked over to her behind the 
camera and she looked like she was in shock or something. She shook her 
head and fumbled with a clipboard that she eventually dropped to the 
floor. She leaned up against the wall and rubbed her eyes for a second and 
looked over at us. "I don't know where you guys get your ideas...Jesus 
Christ..." She took in a deep breath and continued. "When you guys compose 
yourselves I need to see you in my office." She looked over at the crew. 
"That's a wrap. Nice work." She walked out of the room as the crew started 
to clean up. I looked over at John, a little confused by what she needed 
to see us about. It made me wonder if the suspicion I was sensing all 
along was valid.

"What's that all about?" I asked my lover as I stood up to receive a robe 
from Raoul. 

.......................


Chapter Twenty-Five
Doggett: 
What a shoot! We'd been given scripts that more or less gave a little 
dialogue and outlined the story of our blind date but meeting by 
coincidence beforehand. It said we were instantly chemically attracted to 
each other then decided to skip our plans and head straight for Monica's 
home and bedroom and a night of wild sex. Roxanne knew by now that we 
didn't need so much to work on, our instincts took over whenever we were 
in close proximity.
Wild was the word! I never believed I could ever act that way with a 
female. My sex life in the past had been good but conservative, with 
Monica it was beyond my wildest dreams. Something had clicked with us 
emotionally and sexually that gave me second and third thoughts why I had 
foolishly waited so long.
On the back of my eyelids I played out the morning's scenario. What Monica 
had done to my body had been exquisite. The pain of the hot wax on my 
chest and stomach had only been short-lived compared to her oral and 
tactile exploration afterwards. The feel of her mouth engulfing me and her 
hot oily hands manipulating me to the brink brought back shivers of pure 
pleasure.
When it had been my turn to reciprocate I had gone feral. To me her body 
was one big playground letting me play to my heart's content. I remembered 
back a little concerned that I'd hurt her petite frame as I'd pounded into 
her against the wall with force. What I was more concerned about was the 
anal sex. What was I thinking? Never before had I contemplated actually 
going through with penetration that severe. It was totally right at the 
time, a logical step forward in our fucking amazing sexual union. I just 
hoped I hadn't left scars.
I now lay buggered out on our bed recuperating while Monica was making a 
snack in the kitchen. The cool satin sheet draped over my naked form just 
above my hips exposed my bare chest and abdomen to the cooled air. The 
gentle hum of the air conditioning lulled me into unconsciousness.
Monica still didn't know about Roxanne's concerns and why she had wanted 
to meet with us in her office after the shoot. She had been less than her 
bouncy, vibrant self all morning and I'd wondered if Monica had noticed. 
She had reluctantly but understandably let us have a couple of hours grace 

to gather our strength before the inquisition.
There were several times throughout the morning I was going to talk but 
something always came up. I was very concerned about her health. She'd 
been vomiting in the toilet early that morning. Her tiptoeing suggested 
she didn't want me to hear but it was obvious. She thought I hadn't 
noticed her trying to hide the extent of her illness but I knew that she'd 
been as sick as a dog for the past week. I'd admired her for the fact that 
she could go through the shoot with perfection but from past experience I 
knew her stamina and resolve. There was more to this illness of hers than 
she was letting on. Her caginess only added to my curiosity.
The last time I remember anyone feeling this way was Barbara when she was 
pregnant with Luke. She would throw up every morning for the first three 
months and then it all stopped just as suddenly. Monica was worse than 
this though; it was lasting well into the day. Each time I approached her 
on the subject she assured me that the doctor said she would be fine as 
long as she ate her small meals and drank plenty of fluids. I had to 
believe her, she would never have cause to deceive me. The niggling 
thought in the back of my mind told me that if she was pregnant then she 
mustn't be confiding in me for some reason. A sickening feeling flowed 
over me. What had Eric and Monica done when I was hanging around Candy? If 
she'd slept with him and become pregnant that would ruin our whole 
relationship and the rest of my life. This single act would take away the 
one thing that was the dearest to me in the whole universe. My love for 
this woman was more than life itself. I pushed the thought away dismissing 
it as needless paranoia. Like a slowly progressing disease, it kept 
rearing its head at inappropriate times.
"John, want some of this?" Monica came over to the bed and sat on the 
edge. She held out a plate of toast and jam and placed a glass of milk on 
the bedside table.  I woke with a start and when I realized what she'd 
asked I just shook my head really needing the rest. Her fingers traced 
over the painful red patches on my chest and stomach then went down and 
kissed each one lightly.
"We're going to have to ask Roxanne for danger money." She kissed my lips 
and I could feel her smile on them. My small chuckles hurt my chest. "Just 
to think, with all the royalties and money we've made after this shoot we 
will have made an easy $40 000."
"So why is it Monica that you don't want to renew our contract? Wouldn't 
you like to make more so that we can live comfortably here? We're still 
not sure when we'll be going back, if we ever do. We may need to stay here 
for months or even years."
Monica's head hung a little and I knew she was thinking.
"Is there something you want to tell me about your condition?" Her head 
sprung up to look in my eyes.
"What makes you say that?" She responded a little too quickly. If I didn't 
know better at that stage I would have known that she was keeping the news 
from me.
"It's just that when Barbara was pregnant she was sick like this." I 
wanted her to tell me the truth.
"John, it's nothing, I told you that." It was something, I knew her better 
than that but I couldn't force it out of her. My patience was needed until 
she was ready to talk. As if to take my mind off the topic she helped me 
sit up against the double pillows and propped herself up near me.

"Come on, you need food." She reached for a section of toast with 
strawberry jam and placed it near my lips. I ate it for her sake even 
though I wasn't very hungry. When it was all gone she kissed me and licked 
my lips tasting the remnants of the sweet jam. Her proximity lit an 
eternal flame in me. How could I be spent from the shoot but as soon as 
Monica paid attention to my body that spark ignited once more?

"I'm sorry." The words appeared automatically.
"Sorry, for what?" She lifted the glass of milk to my lips and I drank. 
Such a simple gesture of feeding me was effectively erasing away all the 
doubt I had in my mind about her love and devotion to me.
Placing the empty glass back she peeled off her clothes and slid under the 
sheet with me. 
"Hmmm, this feels so good." She slipped around feeling the softness of the 
material on her body and then ran her hand over my chest then down tracing 
my hip and thigh. "And this feels even better," she purred. Her lips 
trailed over my shoulder leaving a wet line where her tongue had been.
"I'm sorry if I hurt you this morning, I was getting a little carried 
away."
"You carried away? You don't know how much you turn me on John." She 
slithered up to be level with my face and left her hand on my abdomen 
almost tickling me with her fingers. "You could have done anything at all 
to me and I would have still come like a volcano."

"But aren't you sore? I promise I've never contemplated doing that to 

anyone before, it just came naturally."
"I'm a little sore." Her head moved to my ear and sucked on the lobe and 
ran her tongue around the ridges. Whispering she continued, "That was the 
most erotic thing anyone's ever done to me." I was very surprised to hear 
this. Her wet tongue splashed inside my ear canal, which sent waves 
rippling down my body. "What was it like for you?" At this point my 
breathing began to increase and I knew she felt it too.
"It was tight and hot and my fingers inside and on you at the same time 
made it even tighter." Her knee rested on my thighs and her toes traced 
their way down my legs to my feet. Her slow body movements against me and 
her quiet breaths were signals she was becoming aroused again.

"Hmmm," her breath flowed over my neck and her rumbles vibrated on chest. 
"Lover, keep talking to me just like that."
"What do you want me to say?" This was the first time anyone had been so 
enthralled with me talking sexy to them except on the odd occasions over 
the phone.
"Something erotic." She blew warm streams on my chin as I felt her hand 
snake down to between her legs. "Something so sensuous we may never do it 
in real life." Her body moved in ripples and I felt the back of her hand 
move against my thigh as she ran her fingers along her labia then slip 
inside. My hand moved to take over but she swatted it away wordlessly.

As I thought, her mouth opened and her tongue licked her lips, her hips 
rotated on her fingers as a throaty groan came from her mouth. "Surprise 
me."

"Okay, just imagine we're in bed together sleeping. Our bodies are nude 
just lightly covered by a single silk sheet. I awake hearing a sound. The 
first instinct is to look at the clock. It's 3.30 am. Then there is 
movement in the room and a hand goes over my mouth and I hear a whisper 
that is not yours. 'Just cooperate and no one will be hurt.'

"Who is it?" Monica asked almost in a daze. Her finger movements were 
still slow and deliberate.

"In the dim light I make it out to be 'Antony' from Club Ra. I remember 
you liked his muscled form. In this fantasy would you like him to do you 
while I watch?" My voice was sandy and quiet. Her chest heaved out and her 
fingers went deeper, she didn't need to reply.

"He saw you at the club and liked what he saw. He wants to fuck you 
Monica. Will you let him?"
"Y..e...sss." This was reason to go on.
"While I look on next to you he pulls back the covers to see your naked 
form and runs his hand down your arm then over your butt and traces his 
finger in your crack. You roll onto your back and he handles your breasts 
with both hands kneading them mercilessly. He looks over to me and 
chuckles, 'You have a fine woman here but she needs to be shared. I'm 
going to take this sexy bitch while you watch.'" Monica groaned loudly and 

moved her legs further apart. I was tempted to lay my fingers with hers 
but was getting extra sexual enjoyment from watching her touch herself.
"He then kisses you until you are fully awake. They are deep wet kisses 
while his hand roams down to between your legs. Your fingers are his now, 
slipping in and out, feeling over your very aroused clit." 


"Are you.... jealous...John?"
"No, because I know we're going to have you together. We will both consume 
you, two bodies inside one." Her gasping was audibly and her nipples were 

so hard they scratched my skin.
"He removes his clothes as you watch. The layers peel away to reveal a 
very big muscled, tanned body. As his member springs out of his briefs you 
can't believe it could ever fit inside you. His hand moves yours to feel 
his stiffness and his readiness to impale you. You imagine him stretching 
you like elastic while his muscles heave around you.
"He rolls you onto your stomach and you become even more excited about him 
doing you on all fours. He reaches for something in the dresser and you 
then know he's going to fuck you elsewhere." Monica's breathing became so 
uneven I thought she was going to come then but she seemed to try and calm 
herself before relaxing a little.

"The thought of this massive dick in your still sore ass fills you with 
the most pleasurable fear you've felt in your life. His oily fingers poke 
inside you and begin stretching and priming your entrance. He's testing to 
see how easily his erection will fit inside you." At this point my fingers 
join hers and I feel just how aroused she is. Her clit is rock hard and I 
can feel her heat radiating and burning my skin.
"Oh..... John." Her writhing next to me was sending messages to my own 
erection but I knew this act was all for her this time.
"He then oils his cock and places the head at your perky small opening. He 
pushes a little at first testing the boundaries. It's slow going but you 
deliberately relax your muscles so that the head pops inside. You call out 
in ecstasy." Her head arched back and her legs opened even wider to allow 
two fingers to slip inside her and finger fuck.

"After waiting a short moment he pushes slowly inside. About a third of 
the way he pulls out then shoves it in a little further until it suddenly 
slides right in. You gasp in pain and longing as he pumps you in steady 
rhythm and growls in his chest. You are hot and tight on his huge dick." 
Monica was on the verge of ejaculating so I paced the story along.

"Then without words he indicates for me to join him. My cock is twitching 
with desire for you and I wonder what it will be like fucking your cunt 
while he works on your ass. I sip underneath you and I know you want both 
of us because you move your hips to meet my pole. Your legs are either 
side of my hips and his knees are between yours and mine. He slows a 
little while I find your opening and ram it in. It feels tighter than 
usual and as he moves I can feel his erection move past mine only 
millimeters apart.

"You now have two dicks fucking you, one in each hole. We match a rhythm, 
in and out, out and in as your world goes inward into dreamland. You 
relish the feel of two cocks stuffing you like Christmas turkey and 
disregard the small amount of pain you feel in you ass."

I felt my lover begin to shudder on my fingers and knew by now that she 
was going to come in a big way. My fingers slipped all over hers then 
inside her fiery hole. All I wanted to do now was take her by force but 
this was different. This sex was mind play. 

"Just as you start coming you feel us both swell more inside you and know 
we're about to let out our seed. As you feel the waves of erotica you slow 
to also feel the surges of the two poles deep inside you. The thought of 
three bodies and three orgasms at once all connected sends you into a 
frenzy of overwhelming pleasure and you cry out. 'Oh GOD!!!'."

"Oh God! FUCK!" 
"Antony's large hands hold your hips steadfast as he pumps every last bit 
up your ass. My hands wrap around your waste then feel up and down your 
back as my dick is totally drained inside you.

"As we slip out you feel a torrent down your legs and drip to the sheets. 
You know your come juices are mixed with ours." As her breathing slowed I 

felt an overwhelming sense of well being that I had satisfied her once 
again. Our love making even though frequent was still just improving all 
the time. It made me think about where we'd be next week or even in the 
coming months.

"John," she finally spoke and my fingers slowly slipped out of her. "Would 
you really want to do that?" Moving to her ear and kissing it lightly I 
responded.
"I'd never want to share you with anyone. I want you to myself." She 
wrapped her arms around me and I felt her smile on my chest.

"I only want you too. I can never see myself being with anyone else." We 
hugged tightly confirming our mutual love and contentment with each other 
until we relaxed and dozed for the next two hours.

...................................

"So what does Roxanne want?" I felt guilty I hadn't spoken to her before 
this but there wasn't time.
We traveled along the road to Roxanne's for the meeting she was so keen 
for us to have.
"Do you think she wants to talk about renewing our contracts?"
"What will you say to her Mon?" She looked out the window deep in thought.
"What if we're in the middle of another six shoot contract and we're 
called back to DC? We won't be able to just up and leave?" That was 
correct but I sensed something more to her apprehension. If she was indeed 
pregnant, which she would have told me, then I understood this reluctance 
to be bound in a contract. It felt like acid in my stomach when I thought 
about the possibility that Eric had knocked her up. I vowed the next time 
I got him alone I'd quiz him. I'd get it out of him no matter what. My jaw 
clenched just thinking about it. On the other hand I wouldn't blame Monica 
if she had slept with him. I was acting like an ass hanging around Candy 
like I did. Even if Eric had gone as far as I had I would be devastated.

"We should consider renewing, we're going to still need money to live 
here. You must admit what we're doing is easy money. Unless you want to be 
a cocktail waitress and I could be a bodyguard?"
"Nah!" We both said together and laughed. She placed a hand on my knee and 
rubbed my thigh.
"John, I don't know what I'd do if we'd been separated back in the 
desert." Her hand rested on my forearm and squeezed. "I would have missed 
you so much and been sick wondering what had happened to you."
"Me too Mon, I'm glad we're together." My eyes met hers and we both smiled 
contentedly.

......................

Chapter Twenty-Six

Doggett:

As we pulled up to Roxanne's front gate there wasn't much time left to 
plant the seed in her mind what our boss knew about Eric.
"Mon?"
"Yes?"
"Roxanne knows Eric is FBI." Monica began to talk then stayed quiet for a 
while possibly thinking about the times they could have been overheard in 
conversation.

"Do you think she overheard us talking?"
"No doubt someone overheard something. I think we need to come clean with 
her. If she's heard snippets of misinformation it could be more dangerous 
for us than not knowing anything."

We'd reached the front entrance and my partner unlocked her seatbelt. 
Going around to open Monica's door I was taken with the scenery. In the 
past week I had been too reoccupied, I hadn't had time to see the striking 
building and grounds. 

Roxanne lived in a true mansion. It was a stone building two stories high 
with a red tile roof. It was Mediterranean in style and sprawled out wide 
and I knew it was longer at the back than it was wide. The front doors 
were giant wood carved monstrosities. The driveway was circular and paved 
with impressive saltillo tiles. It curved around a copse of medium height 
trees made up of many weeping willows, pines and taller palms. The main 
road was one hundred yards away behind a tall stucco fence that kept out 
the public's roving eye. Many colored fragrant flowers were planted around 
the edge of the drive and were also displayed in large pots near and 

around the front entrance. It was a sunny, hot day with a clear blue sky. 
The air was hot but pleasant and the atmosphere was quiet and tranquil.

I breathed in all the calmness I could and opened the door for my lover. 
Lifting her by the hand we made eye contact and both knew that the next 
few hours could mean either our cover was blown or Roxanne would offer to 
continue keeping us safe. My arm found a path around Monica's waist as we 
once more made out way into Roxanne's realm.

"Come, I'm Jeremy, Ms Derrik is expecting you by the pool." So this was 
Roxanne's second bodyguard. Where was Devin? Maybe it was his day off. We 
nodded and followed him down a long hallway with glass windows down one 
side opening onto the vast courtyard with the fountain we had done one of 
our shoots. The ground was cover in pale pink concrete paving that matched 
the heavy outdoor bench seats. The vegetation was lush and I began to 
wonder how many gardeners were on Roxanne's payroll. My insides went to 
jelly thinking about how we had made love there in that fountain and how 
I'd wanted my lover so much all day. 

We passed through another chamber with a vaulted ceiling two stories high. 
Up above, the ceiling was painted very much like the Sisteen Chapel in 
Rome, in pastels of biblical scenes. Riches were shown in the myriad of 
original gold-framed paintings and the antique furniture scattered along 
the walls. To the left was a door leading to one huge room and to the 
right was another long corridor off which were many rooms. At the end was 
a staircase leading to upstairs. We came to another courtyard that had the 
pool. It was large, crystal clear blue and kidney shaped. One part was 
marked off with lanes for swimming laps. There was a spattering of cabanas 
with opulent pool furniture. Once again the vegetation was lush and 
colorful giving the atmosphere a tropical yet cooling feeling.

"Ms Derrik will see you now." Jeremy sounded more formal than Devin. It 
seemed Devin might have been more of a confidante than a servant. My mind 
went back to the feeling on various occasions that we may have been 
overheard. What had Devin told Roxanne? She must know my name wasn't di 
Salvo.

"Ahh my dynamic duo. Come." She stood and ushered us to two adjacent deck 
chairs. She had on a very sexy purple two-piece that showed off her tanned 
body and curves I'd seen before naked. I knew what Eric saw in her but for 
the life of me what did this strong, wealthy sexy woman see an that jerk? 
"Have you brought swim wear?" 
"We were under the impression that this was a more formal meeting."
"Well darlings it was." She turned her attention to her bodyguard who was 
waiting by the pool courtyard entrance. "Would you find Raoul for me 
Jeremy and tell him to get these two some swimwear?" He nodded and left. 
She continued, her attention focusing on us, "But the figures just came in 
for your first five shoots and you two are sizzling. I had a call from 
Playboy and they were trying to buy out your contract." She sat down on 
her lounge as we sat. "Seems they'd not seen anything like you two before, 
two sexy, hot, couples who obviously love each other and have electricity 
in bed together, not to mention your acting talents." 

We were in two minds what to think. We'd made good money with only one 
shoot to go to fulfill our promise. Maybe this was enough to tide us over 
until we were needed back in DC. On the other hand we shouldn't burn our 
bridges. Roxanne continued but in a more serious tone,

"Before we talk further about any future associations you two need to come 
clean with me."

"Come clean?" Monica questioned and I was about to say the same. How much 
did Roxanne know? I just knew we'd have to broach this subject just not in 
such a pleasant setting.
"I know everything but I was wondering how much you'd like to tell me." 
I'd thought as much. What had Roxanne done to Eric in bed to get him 
talking?
"It was that dumb shit Eric, wasn't it?"
"That 'dumb shit' happens to be my lover John di Salvo or is it John 
Doggett?" My limbs went numb. So she did know.

"Yes. Roxanne." Monica decided to talk but was careful to keep her voice 
low. "This is my FBI partner John Doggett and I'm special agent Monica 
Reyes."
"Monica!"
"It's all right John, she has a right to know for her own safety."
"You are damn right about that. How did you think you'd get off keeping 
something like this from me? I take you in and you deceive me. I trusted 
you." Did she want us to tell her more than what Eric had said?

'We initially didn't think it mattered, we had new identities and we were 
just two people looking for work."
"Hmm John, when Devin came to me mentioning your slip up on the phone I 
had to snoop. It's probably just as well for you that I talked to Eric 
before investigating online. That's what he assured me. I still find it 
difficult to get my mind around these aliens he mentions."
"Well they are out there and they are powerful and dangerous. We are just 
waiting for our contacts to tell us there's a way to defeat them and then 
we need to go back to our homes in DC." Monica divulged more than I would 

have said.

"I have to see these aliens of yours with my own eyes, I hope you 
understand that. I just wish you'd come clean sooner. So what happens 
now?"

"We're happy to do our final shoot. After that we're not sure what may 
happen."

Roxanne's reaction to our deception was surprisingly calm. Maybe she'd had 
a chance to mull over the events before confronting us.
"All right, taking into account this altered situation and in the light of 
the outside demand for your talents I am willing to double your salary if 
you'll sign up a new contract for six shoots. Think about it, you'll have 
a further $80 000 in your accounts within two weeks."

"Roxanne," Monica interjected. "We may not be able to fulfill six shoots."
"Hmm," she pondered. "I am willing to break them up then. Sign up for six. 
If you're needed in DC go, but come back when all is done and continue 
here with me." She could see our hesitation. "All right, think about it 
over night. I want your decision before the final filming the morning 
after tomorrow." She didn't wait for our response but stood when Raoul 
came into the courtyard with swimsuits and towels.

"Go put these on in the cabana over there. I'm in the mood for swimming." 
I took the dark green speedos and yellow plush towel from Raoul and waited 
for Monica. "Go John, I just want a moment with your partner in crime 
here."
As I walked over to get changed I looked over my shoulder and wondered 
what it could be that Roxanne wanted with Monica and not me. My lover's 
face was worried and almost looked teary. Was Roxanne just being concerned 
about Monica's health or was it more?


......................

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Eric:


I woke up to a crashing sound outside of Roxanne's room. I blinked my eyes 
a few times and realized that it was very dark outside. I looked at the 
alarm clock on Roxanne's nightstand to see that it was somewhere around 

eleven at night. I stood up and put on my shirt and jeans and then opened 
the door to investigate the sound. Roxanne was nowhere in sight, though I 
presumed she might have been taking care of some escort business she was 
having trouble with earlier today. I walked out of the room and headed for 
the entrance where the crashing noise came from. I didn't see anything of 
consequence, so I turned back and headed for the back of the house. The 
closer I got to the back, I began to smell something rank but familiar. 
When I got to the kitchen the rancid head I discarded into Roxanne's 
dumpster was on a cutting board in the middle of her kitchen. Behind it 
was Devin smiling with a very sharp knife in his hand. It appeared as 
though he had been carving the head open like a turkey and the brains were 
lying on the counter top.

"What the fuck, dude?" I asked with my heart pounding in anticipation. 
God, that thing smelled so bad I wanted to throw up again. It then dawned 
on me that Devin had to be a member of the conspiracy and he must have 
heard every word that we said at Roxanne's last party. It made me wonder 
who else knew. It only made sense; he was the one acting suspicious.

"You have no idea what you got yourself involved with. I can't let you 
exterminate us...we're the only ones that will outlive you and 
besides....humans are yesterday's news like the dinosaurs..." He took a swing 
at me, but I dodged it and hurried back to Roxanne's room for my gun. I 
was hopping down the hall like a fucking kangaroo, but I had to do it no 
matter how ridiculous it looked. When I got into the room, I slammed it 
shut and pulled my gun out of my duffle bag. As I turned around, Devin 
opened the door and entered with a huge grin on his face. I shot one round 
into his chest where I thought his heart should be, but that didn't slow 
him down any. He came at me with a swift blow to my rib cage, sending me 
into the wall. I gasped for air as I slid down to the floor, but he picked 
me up by the shirt and hit me again in the cheekbone. That one stunned me 
as I saw tiny colorful stars before my eyes. Devin turned around and 
grabbed my laptop from the floor and stood over me.

"You're not gonna need this anymore." He said as he smashed it with his 
hands. Little does he know I back up everything with importance. The 
laptop fell to the floor in pieces and he grabbed me again, pounding my 
ribs for the second time. I started tasting blood on my tongue from the 
heavy beating I was withstanding. My body was in pain enough as it was 
without his help. He wailed on me some more, and all I could do was 
mentally call out to Monica...if she could only hear me...

........................................


Reyes:

It was late at night and I was restless. I had been tossing and turning 
all night with issues swarming around my mind. Issues that involved me and 
John, Eric, our safety here, the suspicious aura I could read from Devin 
at the party...Fear was fueling my waking consciousness and it would not let 
go of me. The Club Ra shoot had gone extremely well and I was proud of my 
self that I didn't hurl over any of the extras that were on the dance 
floor. The actual adult portion of the shoot was exhausting for both of 
us, yet I was lying here wide-awake. My mind wandered over to Gibson, 
Mulder, and Scully: Were they safe? Did they feel safe? I wasn't sure that 
we were, I wasn't sure what kind of reason I was going to give Roxanne for 
not renewing our contracts, and I wasn't sure what I was going to tell 
John when I actually tell him the truth about what is going on in my body.

I felt John's hand lightly touch my stomach as he rolled over, placing his 
arm around me. I was flat on my back staring at the ceiling, noticing that 
whomever was here before us liked that glow in the dark model paint that 
could only be seen at night. It kind of looked like stars in the sky from 
an abstract point of view, I suppose. I looked over at John as he slept 
peacefully and nuzzled his face with mine. He stirred slightly, but 
remained asleep. I closed my eyes to try and force myself into the 
unconscious realm of sleep, but that was soon quelled by John's hand 
wandering down my stomach to my labia. I gasped and my reaction must have 
waked him slightly. He felt my clit and rubbed it gently causing my desire 
to heat up and wetness to flow out of me. I looked at him and his head 
remained on the pillow...was he still sleeping. I writhed at his touch, my 
hips heaving into his hand. I rolled over to my side and his hand remained 
tasking at its work. I could feel him growing into my back and his 
breathing was long and heavy. His fingers found my wetness and slid inside 
of me with slow in and out movements like what was done at Roxanne's. I 
forced my self to control my breathing using Yoga meditation breaths so I 
could ride this out. I knew I could have a long and powerful orgasm if I 
kept that up. Question was: Could John keep up?

"Jo-hn," I said in a broken whisper, "John..."

"Hmmm?" He asked as he raised his head. 

"What are you doing?" I exhaled long and slow.

"I wanna make you scream," he growled into my ear and then nibbled on it 
with his teeth.

His fingers inside me were building up so much pressure I had a hard time 
not coming all over his hand. I could feel my juices oozing from my 
burning desire for him. My back arched into him and my chest heaved as he 
ground his hardness into my back. Small whimpers starting coming from the 
back of my throat as if it were a warning sign of me warming up to the 
overture to come. John kissed my neck and I turned my head as far as I 
could to face him and our tongues met in the darkness of the night. We 
broke off the kiss and John moved out from behind me as I went to my back. 
John pushed the covers off of the bed and I opened up to him, waiting for 
his throbbing intrusion. 

"What are you waiting for?" I groaned trying to whisper to him.

He started with kisses on my ankles, then moved up my legs with licking 
and kisses on one and his hand chasing up the other until he reached my 
throbbing, wet center. He dug his teeth into my hipbone, gnawing on it 
like a dog chewing on a bone. He licked the crevice between my labia and 
my thigh making me jump a little because it tickled. I felt a smile on his 
lips as he kissed the area again lightly and his tongue went right to my 
swollen clit. I felt my whole body heave and I took a long breath in and 
held onto it. This was better than before and was the most magical 
sensation I have ever felt. I almost felt weightless again from the 
euphoria John was giving me. I started breathing again; only I noticed my 
vocal chords were starting to chime in a little more and more each stroke 
over my clit. John attacked me with his tongue, pressing hard with each 
motion. He suckled and savored me as I tightly gripped the bed sheets 
keeping my body down to the bed. I could feel myself approaching the 
shores of Avalon when he stopped dead in his tracks, leaving me so anxious 
and pumped up I thought my heart was going to blow a valve. He slowly 
moved up my body, his lips barely touching my skin as his breath bounced 
off leaving me chilled to the core. When he reached my neck he kissed it 
with vicious resolve, biting and tugging wherever he could. My fingers 
went to his hair, tussling it endlessly. When he arrived at my lips he 
approached with an open mouth and I was ready for him. Our tongues pushed 
past one another in a fight for control, consuming one another. I growled 
into John's throat and that seemed to make him want more and more. 

"Fuck me, John. As hard as you can," I groaned into his ear as I felt his 
erection tease at my opening. He pushed into me with all of his weight and 
force. My eyes rolled back into my head as the pressure and the pleasure 
were overbearing. I loved how he controlled me. I loved his empowerment. 
He went up and down in hard, controlled thrusts into my wet, slippery 
cavity. My head arched back into my pillow and he kissed my neck, his 
hands massaging my nipples sending wave after wave of excitement through 
my body. He then moved his hands to each side of me, bracing himself. I 
could feel him swelling up to a boiling point, putting more pressure into 
me. I gritted my teeth for a few seconds, fighting the orgasm that wanted 
to flee from my body. It was building up: the most powerful and forceful 
orgasm I could ever have with the man of my dreams. 

As I felt it take hold of my body, I felt something in the air. Something 
cold; horrible. John kept pumping away as my orgasm was still in play. The 
pressure went straight to my head, making me feel like I was going to 
burst several blood vessels in my brain. The more I came, the more I 
screamed. One after another, my clit quivered out orgasms like aftershocks 
of an earthquake. I went from seeing the ceiling to Eric's face; it was 
broken, beaten severely. I could hear him calling for me...he was in 
trouble...I closed my eyes to fight off this horrible vision in the middle 
of my climax, but it was no use. My screams of passion went to screams of 
fear. I could see Devin's face and feel his presence in the room with me 
it seemed like. My first reaction was to try and find my gun, but John 
started to come in the middle of my climax marathon. I tried to squirm out 
from under him and began to hyperventilate from the evil I was sensing in 
our bedroom.

"John," I said panicked, "John, get up!"

He pushed off of me with a frustrated look on his face. "What? What's 
wrong?" He asked between breaths.

I jumped off of the bed and grabbed some clothes from my dresser. "Eric's 
in trouble." I put my shirt on then my jeans.

"In the middle of sex...Eric's in trouble...You feeling guilty about something 
I don't know about?" he inquired. 

I put my boots on and got my gun out of the top drawer of the dresser. 
"Look, I can't explain it. Could you for once go on my instincts?" I 
didn't really have the patience to deal with his black and white, by the 
book street cop attitude. 

"Okay, fine." He sounded pissed, but I didn't care. He put some jeans and 
a tee shirt on with his Nikes. I put my holster on the backside of my 
jeans and placed my pistol inside. I was going over to Roxanne's armed and 
ready.  I nearly tripped over the parcel that Eric left with John as I 
made my way downstairs with John following behind with truck keys in hand. 
We got in, opened the garage door and were on the way to see if Eric was 
all right.

...............................................

When we got to Roxanne's we approached the security gate. Dave waved us by 
and we rushed to the back and parked. I jumped out of the truck and ran to 
the door. It was locked, so I gave it a good kick and it loosened it a 
little, but not much. 

"Would you slow down for just a second?" John asked with his index finger 
pointing up to the air. "How do you know? For all I know you were just 
dreaming about the prick."

That was it. Screw it. I took my gun from my holster and shot three rounds 
into the lock and the door was open. I shook my head as I entered 
Roxanne's with extreme caution and my weapon ready. She was nowhere to be 
seen, but I could hear some yelling and crashing toward the back where 
Roxanne's room was. John and I looked at each other and we ran down the 
hall to her room where the door was closed. I could hear Devin and Eric's 
voice.

"You shouldn't be tapping into something you can't control, little man," I 
heard Devin say as I heard him punch Eric. Eric groaned in pain and it 
sounded like he was having trouble breathing. John waved me back away from 
the door and he positioned himself in front like he was going to kick the 
door down. We counted to three and John kicked the door off of its hinges 
and I came around inside and emptied my clip into Devin's back. Much to my 
amazement, it didn't even make the motherfucker flinch. He grabbed me by 
the arm and threw me across the room into the wall; hitting my head so 
hard it stunned me. I hit the floor trying to ascertain which way was up. 
I heard more gunshots as I pulled myself up from the floor. Devin was 
laughing, as he knew we were no match for him. Eric was fiddling with 
something on the floor as Devin and John were scrapping next to him. He 
didn't look too well, his face was bruised and bloodied and his movements 

were even slower than before. Then I could hear Roxanne's voice coming 
from the hallway.

"What the fuck is going on?" She stood in the doorway with Dave and his 
gun was drawn, but Eric beat him to the final blow.

"Here, tough guy, handle this," he said as he jabbed Devin's leg with a 
hypodermic needle and pushed some sort of fluid into him. Devin shrieked 
in pain as he grabbed the needle and pulled it from his leg. "Say hello to 
your friends in hell for me, you mother fucking ape." Devin's body started 
to decompose like Rohrer's did in New Mexico except he didn't fly into the 
wall. He just decomposed into a slimy heap on the floor.

"What the fuck?" was the last thing I remember Roxanne saying as my head 
started spinning and then everything went black. 

Eric:

I sat up next to Devin's grotesque remains and let a deep breath out. My 
heart was pounding a million miles an hour from having the shit beat out 
of me yet all of my actions seemed to be happening in slow motion. Monica 
lay still on the floor across from me and I crawled over to her despite 
how bad my whole body hurt. I placed my hand, bloodied knuckles and all, 
on the side of her face. She was still breathing but out cold. John ran 
over to her kneeling at the crown of her head. I looked up and Dave was 
still in shock of what he saw, his mouth hanging open enough to catch 

flies.

"Believe me now?" I asked as I looked up to Roxanne, whose eyes were as 
wide as silver dollars.

"Uh...umm...I better call an ambulance..." she replied as she pointed to Monica 
and myself and left the room.

I shook my head and looked over to the pieces of my smashed laptop.

"Tell me you have back up copies," John urged.

I pulled out two CD's from between the mattresses on the bed and held them 
up. John sighed in relief and gave me a pat on my good shoulder. He ran 
his fingers through Monica's hair, still probably clueless to how 
sensitive her condition really was. She was too fragile to be thrown 
around like a rag doll right now. The thought of it made it difficult for 
me to breathe because her boyfriend isn't exactly the type who would take 
this sort of news well. If it were mine I would be thrilled to death; at 
least I wasn't so calloused about things like he was.

"You okay, Eric?" John asked.

"Don't bother me with your bullshit concerns, okay John?" I responded back 
annoyed. I sat back against the wall and closed my eyes for a moment. I 
heard Roxanne come back into the room.

"They're on their way here. What are we gonna do about that?" She gestured 
over to her former bodyguard. 

"We clean it up and make like it never happened." John ordered.

"What? We can't hide that from the police." She was starting to lose her 
composure.

"What are they going to do, Roxanne? They're not gonna believe us, anyway. 

And when this gets draped all over the media more like him will come out 
this way and kill us all. Do you really want that?" I stated in a 
convincing manner. "We should probably start by leaving this room and 
moving her so the EMT's don't see it."

"What about Dave?" John asked.

"He just quit," Roxanne said.

John picked up Monica and moved her out of the room and Roxy and I 
followed behind. I stopped into the bathroom and cleaned myself up, not 
wanting to explain to the police again why I was a target for another 
violent crime. I looked at myself in the mirror and noticed some swelling 
on my cheekbone under my eye. That should bruise nicely soon. When I was 
done washing the blood away from my face and hands, I toweled myself down 
and felt a light touch at my back. It was Roxanne.

"I'm sorry," she said softly.

"Don't be. It takes real convincing like that for someone to believe 
something this wild." I turned to face her and wrapped my arms around her 
tight waist. I could feel my ribs throbbing from where Devin had hit me a 
couple of times but shook off the pain as something else in my body woke 
up in this woman's embrace. I nuzzled her neck, taking in the sweet scent 
of her hair and I kissed her flesh lightly. John came to the doorway 
looking anxious.

"They're here. They just loaded Monica into the ambulance. I'm gonna 
follow behind 'em in the truck." He said.

"I'm going with you," I told him.

"You up for that?"

"Don't fuckin' argue with me, okay? She's special to me, too. Now let's 
fucking go." I was tired, I was in pain, and I was about to punch this 
fucking asshole out. If he only knew the half of it. Roxanne looked at me 
in awe that I could talk to anyone like that. "Why don't you ride in the 
ambulance with Monica, babe?" I said to her calmly. She nodded and left, 
brushing past John. I looked at him and I put a clean shirt on, walking 
out towards the exit with him behind me.

...............................................................

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Eric:

We drove down Flamingo Road and I kept my eyes forward and my mind on 
Monica's health. I could see out of the corner of my eye that John kept 
peering over at me, searching for some kind of answer.

"Take a picture, shithead. Lasts longer." I mumbled.

"Okay, now that we're on a first name basis with each other, there's 
something I need to know from you, you smart ass prick." John's New York 
accent was really starting to come out. "I know you know something. I know 
that the two of you have been hiding something from me and I want to know 
what it is."

"I don't know what you're talking about." I shook my head to brush it off. 
This was a conversation he should be having with Monica and not me. I did 
not want to tell him.

John grabbed me by the shirt and his lip curled. "Don't lie to me, you son 
of a bitch. What are you two hiding?"

"You should be a little more concerned with her health right now, John. 
She really shouldn't be getting roughed up like she was a while ago." That 
was all I could say without coming out and saying it.

"What are you talking about?"

Great. The guessing game wasn't going to work. "Monica's pregnant."

John turned into the Key Largo Hotel and slammed on the brakes, hanging me 
in the seatbelt hard enough to gag me. He got out and came over to my 
side. As I was catching my breath, he opened the door, unlatched the seat 
belt and pulled me out of the truck by the front of my shirt. He then 
slammed me upright into the side of the truck bed, hitting my bad 
shoulder. I yelped in pain and felt tears coming to my eyes from the 
indescribable pain.

"It's yours, isn't it? That's what you have been hiding from me all along, 
right? You fucked her, didn't you?" John yelled. "I should finish the job 
for Devin and kick your ass right now!"

I had enough of this crap. I punched John in the balls with my good hand, 
causing him to double over and hit him again with an uppercut that sent 
him to the pavement. 

"Get off of your jealousy trip, you cocksucker!" I spat at him. He sat up, 
blood drizzling from his lower lip. "I kept my pants on the entire time I 
was around Monica, dickhead. It's not mine, it's yours. So why don't you 
get up off of your sorry ass and make sure that she is okay?" I  it was me 
who was yelling and I started to attract attention from patrons walking in 
and out of the hotel. I bent down and helped John up, sitting him into the 
passenger seat of the truck. I got in the driver's side and drove us the 
rest of the way there, bewilderment strewn across John's face.

........................

Doggett:   


My face was red and every muscle in my body tensed as I fidgeted in the 
passenger seat of Eric's truck on the way to the hospital to see Monica. 
He'd just told me he'd kept his clothes on when he was with my lover but I 
couldn't trust this shithead as far as I could throw him. So Monica was 
pregnant after all. How could she be if she said she was taking 
precautions? Why wouldn't she just tell me? Anger welled up inside me 
making me want to just punch Eric's lights out. 

The fact that she'd told Eric this private news and not me made me even 
madder. Maybe every man and his dog knew first. I felt stupid in Eric's 
eyes.

"Yes she's pregnant and it's yours." Eric's voice irritated me. "I can 
tell what's on your mind. You don't believe me."
"You spent the night with her. You're telling me you didn't touch her?
"Man, there's no denying it, I wanted to badly and if I hadn't taken a few 
deep breaths and kept zipped up then we may have done the deed. I could 
tell she was thinking about it too." He was baiting me again but I kept 
quiet. "You mustn't know what you have or you wouldn't have screwed around 
with Candy. Are you on vitamins or something? You can't keep it in your 
pants?"

What I did with Candy was none of his business. It was in the past now and 
I wasn't about to dredge up my mistakes for his benefit.

"Okay, so it's none of my business but if Candy turns up pregnant too then 
you'll be in deeper shit. Fucking two women at once can creep up on you 
and bite you in the ass."

He was luring me into his sparring match again and I was not prepared to 
give him that satisfaction.
The remainder of the way to the hospital was filled with tense silence, 
both of us thinking about Monica and what injuries Devin had caused her. 
Hopefully by now Dave, Jeremy and Roxanne were getting rid of the evidence 
of Devin's remains. That was something we didn't want to have to explain.

As we pulled into the hospital car park Eric sighed.
"How did you two know to appear when you did anyway?"
"Monica woke up having a strong feeling that you were in trouble so we 
came straight over." 

He chuckled, "She was always the one who'd warn me when I was putting neck 
in too deep. Well I'm going to have to thank her personally. I would have 
been mince meat if you hadn't come."

The thought of this irritating man through a blender was a tempting 
proposition but I would never really wish that demise on anyone, not even 
Eric.

Eric was the one who took control, another reason to despise this man.
"We're looking for Ms Monica Rossi, she was brought here by ambulance 
recently."

The nurse at reception flipped through a few pages.
"She's in examination room three but sirs, you'll need to wait over there 
for now. The doctor will be out when it's time to see her. We have all her 
details from last time." As we made our way to the waiting area she called 
out,
"Which one of you is her boyfriend?" Eric went to put up is hand but then 
just as quickly pointed to me and said,
"He is!' Just another reason why this man was a menace.

We sat about forty-five minutes with two empty chairs between us. My mind 
was beginning to worry why they were taking so long when a doctor called 
out our names. 

"Mr. Duarte, Mr. di Salvo?"

We both stood simultaneously but this time I took the lead.
"Yes, doctor, how is she?"
"Well she has had a nasty shock to the system." He began to walk and we 
both followed. This was the same doctor that had diagnosed her 
hypoglycemia and dehydration last time. "She wouldn't tell me exactly what 
happened. The injury is too severe just for the fall she said she took. 
Did either of you two see what occurred?"

We looked at each other and shook our heads. Eric spoke,
"We heard an almighty crash and came running into the room and there she 
was on the floor. Maybe she was in a hurry and tripped."
"Perhaps, but she is suffering from concussion and there's been some 
internal bleeding and minor bruising. It's all under control and after a 
few hours here she should be okay to go home. I have her medicated at the 
moment but she should be coherent enough to talk."

The three of us stopped outside what must have been her room. We were 
about to enter when the doctor placed a hand on my chest stopping me in my 
tracks.
"She wants to see you Mr. Duarte." Eric looked over at me with an impish 
face as he entered the room. I felt like following and began to do so but 
the doctor held me firmly.
"Stay here Mr. di Salvo. Just accept her wishes. She's been through trauma 

to her body and doesn't need any conflict." This doctor must have sensed 
the tension between Eric and myself.

Even though I was fuming that Eric should get to see my girlfriend before 
me it was probably just as well we weren't both with her at the same time. 
I needed to talk to her privately. This pregnancy business just had to 
come out in the open, bodily injuries or not.

Never one for biting my nails I found myself with fingers near my teeth. 
I'd rarely been in a situation where I had to wait this long except on 
stakeouts. It was too much; my lover was in there talking to a friend 
instead of me. Wishes or not I wanted to see her. Standing quietly and 
unnoticed at the door I watched as Eric sat on the bed holding her hand 
and comforting her as tears streamed down her eyes.


"You making her cry now Eric?" What else could I say? Here was this dirt 
bag comforting Monica instead of me. As she looked towards me I couldn't 
help but see her quickly wipe her eyes trying to hide her recent crying. 
Eric let go of her hand, kissed her cheek and whispered something in her 
ear before passing me on his way to the door. My stare was designed to 
pierce his smug exterior. It didn't seem to work. He just chuckled and 
shook his head as he closed the door behind him.

"John," she said wearily and held a limp hand out to me. Staying a 
distance from her I refused to accept her hand and Monica dropped it on 
the bed looking worried.
"Why Monica? Why didn't you tell me?" Her hand stretched to almost touch 
me but I moved back just out of reach.
"Don't do this John."
"Do what?" My voice was a little louder. "Not be fucking angry about you 
keeping a secret from me?" Tears formed in her eyes once more but at that 
moment I had little sympathy. I had laid my soul bare to her and she had 
trampled on it.
"Fuck Monica! You're pregnant and you kept it from me! Tell me it's 
Eric's, go on!"

Her red-rimmed eyes looked pleadingly into mine.
"It's your baby, John." My hands clenched stiffly by my side and lips 
pursed.
"Why did you feel the need to tell every person and his dog and not me? I 
had to find out from that shit Eric, god damn it!" My voice was louder 
still. A nurse stuck her head in the door.

"Ms. Rossi, is everything okay here?"
"Yes, everything is okay." I mentioned firmly. "We're having a 
conversation, do you mind?" She looked to Monica before she left.

"You lied to me Monica. You fucking told me you were protected and now 
you're pregnant. Tell me how that happens because in that case nothing I 
learnt in sex education makes sense."
"She began sobbing and looked towards the window. My blood pressure 
soared.
"I thought I was." She said almost too quietly to hear.

"How Monica? How do you expect us to survive in the current climate with a 
baby to take care of? There are god damn aliens out there." I gestured to 
the window. "They're after us. What would happen if they captured and 
killed us? What would happen to our child then without parents to protect 
it?" 
She kept looking into space, everywhere except me.

"We thought you might react this way so Eric's offered to take care of me 
and the baby. He said he was prepared to marry me and bring up the child 
as his own." 
"What?!" I almost screamed but immediately lowered my voice looking at the 
door for signs of any intruders. We needed our privacy now. "You're 
prepared to marry that prick? Oh my god!" My fingers ran through my hair 
as I flopped on the end of the bed, stunned. This was just the situation I 

was worried about happening. Eric had wanted Monica even before I came 
along on the scene. Was this the way he was going to finally win her over?

"Monica, do you love him or me?" I loved her beyond all reason but if she 
didn't return that love just as intensely then I would have to let her 
follow her own mind no matter how heart breaking it was for me. I was used 
to pain in my life, another bitter blow would just add on another layer of 
the guilt and despair I already heavily bore.

The bed creaked and she groaned as she tried to sit up, obviously in pain. 
It was seeing her vulnerable and in pain as she tried to sit that made me 
see a little reason. Here was my woman, pregnant with my child, having 
just suffered painful injuries and I was raising my voice urging her to 
make a life altering decision. Her eyes were red rimmed and her expression 
was the saddest I'd ever seen.

"Monica," I repeated." It's a simple question, do you love Eric or me?"
Just then she doubled over in pain clutching her stomach and groaning 
loudly.
"Monica, what's wrong?" Her whole body began convulsing in pain.

"Nurse!" I ran to the door in a panic and yelled, "Nurse! Come quickly, 
it's Monica!"
Two attendants hurriedly entered the room.
"What's wrong with her?" They brushed me off as they busily got to work 
checking her temperature and pulse. The doctor flew past me and pulled 
back the bed covers. There on the sheets was a trickle of blood that was 
growing with every passing second.

........................

"What's wrong doctor?"
"Mr. Di Salvo, you're going to have to wait outside." With both hands flat 
on my chest one of the nurses urged me to the door.
"You'll only be in the way here. If you care for your friend's health 
you'll wait outside."
I looked over her shoulder to see that Monica had passed out cold on the 
bed.

Eric must have gone because he was nowhere to be seen. I breathed a sigh 
of relief; he was the last person I wanted to talk to right now. Imagining 

all the accusations about it being my fault I sat heavily on a nearby 
chair my face in my hands. I knew it had something to do with me and the 
guilty stress I'd just placed on her. Why did I have to just blow up like 
that? Why couldn't I be as calm as Monica often was in grim circumstances? 

This feeling of helplessness took me back to the three day wait when Luke 
went missing and to when he'd finally turned up dead in a field. My body 
tensed so much that my muscles ached.  The minutes passed and the layers 
of self pity accumulated to such a point that I didn't care any more. That 
was when the sleep I had been deprived of when I'd woken up early to make 
love to Monica, caught up with me and I leant back closing my eyes, the 
world going dark.

"Mr. di Salvo?" I woke to a nurse gently shaking my shoulder. "Mr. di 
Salvo. The doctor would like to see you." My head shook away the cobwebs 
as Monica's doctor came out of the room and sat on the chair beside me.
"So you're the father I take it?" I nodded and waited for him to continue. 
My mind was still a little cloudy. "She is in a very fragile condition. It 
was a very close call. If she hadn't been at the hospital when this 
happened it may have been too late to save the baby."
"Save the baby?"
"Yes, it looks like the trauma of the fall may have caused the body to 
start rejecting the fetus. We've counteracted that situation for now."
"For now?" My mind was still confused, especially when I began to feel 
remorse. Before I was angry about the fact that I would be having a child 
when I had no say in the matter but when there was a chance of losing it 
my feelings were changing. Did I really want this child after all?

"For the next few days she will need some TLC if this pregnancy is to last 
full term. Are you able to look after her Mr. di Salvo?"
"John."
"John. That's a strong woman you have there and in just over eight months 
time you will have a beautiful, healthy baby son or daughter. You should 
be proud." I was beginning to feel pleased. Even if it wasn't my decision 
it was still my child, a child I thought I'd never have the chance to have 
again. I nodded as he smiled and began to walk away.

A whole gamut of emotions I had experienced that day, ecstasy, surprise, 
fear, anger, frustration and now I was feeling a little nervous about how 
Monica would respond to the question I had now made up my mind to ask.

"You can see her now." One nurse must have seen me deep in thought.
She looked pale but alert. My heart was full of love seeing my woman 
sitting up in bed and looking at me as though I was the only one in the 
world. I sat on the bed near her and took her warm hand in mine.

"I want to answer your question now." My mind was a little surprised. I 
hadn't even asked her anything and then I remembered what I'd stated 
before the worrying event.
"Do I love you or Eric? That should be obvious John. Who's been sharing my 
bed for the past weeks? Who has had total access to my body? Only you John 
and no one else. How can someone who has made love to me so exquisitely 
even have doubt whom I love?"

My heart swelled at her admission.
"John, I've been thinking. I'm going to have this baby with or without 
you. I'm pregnant and I can't change that now, I don't want to change 
that. This is our child I am carrying and even though the world is harsh 
we have to have faith that there is hope out there for a better future." I 

found myself smiling and nodding but let her continue talking. I had 
ranted and raved enough.
"If you don't or can't raise this child then I will try to accept that and 
do it alone but I just have to say that I love you more than anything in 
this world and I want you to love this baby as much as you've shown you 
love me."

Her words were honey on my ears and I knew now was the right time to ask 
her the question that had been on my mind recently and especially so in 
the waiting room waiting for Monica's diagnosis.
I kissed her hand and then her cheek brushing my lips over her nose down 
to her mouth. She opened her lips immediately and wrapped her arms around 
me pulling me in more closely. 

Still in the comfort of her embrace I spoke,
"Monica, I love you very much and I want to spend every waking and 
sleeping moment with you and our baby. Will you marry me?"

........................

Reyes:

My heart sank when he asked me that. Marry him? I knew I loved him, but 
this was all coming too suddenly for me to absorb all at once. I was 
willing to have this child out of wedlock first to be sure everything 
worked out, but I think John was feeling guilty and wanted to do the right 
thing.

"John-" I started as I shook my head.

"Monica, I'm serious. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life 
with you." He pleaded. He ran his thumb over my knuckles affectionately.

"I don't want you to feel pressured into thinking that marriage is the 
right thing to do."

"Monica, I'm not feeling pressured. I love you. I always will. I always 
have since the first day I saw you." He paused for a moment and gently 
squeezed my hand. "You told me the night of your car accident I was loyal 
and I couldn't disappoint anyone. I know I have disappointed you once 
already; I don't wanna do that again. I want to be all of those things for 
you and more than that." He bent down and nuzzled my cheek with his. 
"Please let me love you forever..." He whispered into my ear. I wrapped my 
arms around him once more and pulled him in tight. I felt tears drip down 
onto my shoulder and he sighed.

My mind was filled with confusion and doubt yet I could not see myself 
with any other man but him. I loved John beyond comprehension but I didn't 
want to jump into anything prematurely, either. My body had been through 
quite a shock and I didn't want my decision to be based on my fatigue 
combined with pain medication.

"John, I don't want to make that decision yet. It wouldn't be fair to 
either of us."

John pulled back and gave me a confused look. "What do you mean? You don't 
want to marry me?" I was almost willing to bet Eric's name was going to 
come up again, but it didn't.

"I mean I don't want to make a life altering choice while tired and 
medicated. Can you understand?" I looked at him with pleading eyes that I 
could barely keep open. "I love you so much John I can't put words to any 
of it. Please don't pressure me, okay?"

His eyes went serene and understanding as he set my hand on my stomach. 
"I'll let you get some sleep. I love you." He bent down and his lips 
touched mine in a gentle kiss. 

"Where are you going?" I asked in a whisper.

"To find Eric. He is probably trying to find a Red Bull machine someplace. 
I'll be back soon." John caressed my face and I quickly fell into a much-
needed slumber.

...................

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Eric:

I finally found the cafeteria in this damned hospital. I was so tired from 
having the shit beat out of me I could barely function for the moment. 
Thankfully I am not the only Red Bull addict in Las Vegas and they had a 
refrigerator full of the stuff. Must be for the ER doctors that live here 
nightly. I grabbed one and dashed to the cashier to pay for it as I looked 
up and saw Roxanne coming towards me from the entrance. I popped the can 
open and paid the cashier, taking the whole can down in one gulp. I tossed 
the empty can into the trash and met Roxanne with open arms.

"Did you get back to your place alright?" I asked her as I wrapped my arms 
around her firm body.

"Yes, I came back with the Excursion in case they were releasing Monica 
tonight." Roxanne placed a warm kiss to my lips that tasted ever so sweet. 
"What's going on, Eric? I am really worried now."

I wasn't sure how to reply to that. I wasn't sure if she would be ready 
for the complete truth starting from 1947's Roswell crash. I couldn't hide 
it from her; I found that out just by being in bed with her. "You remember 
all of that UFO bullshit about Roswell?"

Roxanne pulled back and looked me square in the eyes. "Yes...what about it?"

I bent down to whisper in her ear. "It's all true." I pulled away to see 
her reaction, which was exactly how I expected it to be.

"Nah..."She tilted her head to the side and it sunk in. "You're serious?"

"The stuff I injected into your body guard is made from a type of metal 
called magnetite. That is what made the UFO crash to begin with. It's 
kryptonite to them. The stuff I injected into Devin was made from 
magnetite found in a quarry in New Mexico...same state and all."

"I still don't get where Devin fits into this."

"Those aliens have been around longer than we have. All we are is some 
sort of byproduct from them...they just use us to reproduce and the pictures 
that I have seen from the DOD are quite gruesome. Almost like in those 
Aliens movies except this is reality." We started walking down the hall. 
"In fact, a date has been set for when these fuckers are coming back. The 
military, FBI, and the CIA have certain super soldiers working to build a 
secret government for when the invasion occurs, basically leaving the 
majority of the human race out to dry. That is what Devin was. These super 
soldiers are part alien to resist any form of infection from the aliens 
coming back to the earth...you can't kill them unless you have magnetite. 
You could fill them full of bullet holes and watch them come right back 
like the liquid guy in Terminator."

Roxanne stopped and leaned against the wall, rubbing her temples firmly. 
"Okay, maybe I didn't want to know. But, I can't dismiss what happened 
tonight, either. Dave and Jeremy got that whatever it was cleaned up."


I leaned into my girl against the wall. "Ever done it in a hospital?" Sex 
talk had a way of changing subject matter rather quickly. Roxanne grinned 

and licked my lower lip, which always drove me insane. I looked across the 
hall and saw a storage room.

"Are you sure you'd be up for that?" She asked with concern.

I didn't bother to answer and lead her by the hand over to the door when I 
heard our names being called. It was Johnny Bravo himself. Dammit!

"There you are," John said. "Where the hell did you disappear to?"

"I needed my Red Bull and pussy fix, which you just interrupted I might 
add." I shot back. I thought back to when I floored this prick in the 
parking lot and at the time I kind of felt guilty for losing my temper. 
For that interruption I felt no guilt and felt like doing it again.

"Everything taken care of?" John asked Roxanne. She nodded. "Good."

"How's Monica?" I asked. That made him twitch. 

"I wish you'd quit asking me about her."

I blew John a kiss in my own sick sarcasm and he rolled his eyes back. 
"She's fine. Satisfied?"

"For now, loverboy. And congratulations, by the way."

"So how did they find you?" John asked.

"I'm not sure. I can only guess they found me from Devin calling home or 
something. Between that and the guy from the CIA, I'd have to say that 
either end could have found me. The question I have is: Do they know about 
you? I don't care about me. I can disappear. I am good at doing that." I 
said seriously.

"Eric-" Roxanne whined as she placed a hand on my arm.

"Don't worry, babe. I will figure something out. I need to find out what 
their intentions are now. If they know we have the magnetite, they might 

come out here to wax our asses out of existence. I need to get another 
computer." I felt a vibration go off in my pocket. I didn't realize that I 
had brought my X-phone with me. What I found strange was: No one had this 
number. I looked at John as I took it out of my pocket and answered it. A 
woman's voice was on the other end.

"They know where you are. You have little time to consider options which I 
have to present to you. We need to meet." The voice said on the other end.

"How will I find you?" I asked.

"Don't worry. I'll find you." The phone went dead and I put it back in my 
pocket.

"Who was that?" John inquired. 

"Someone who wants to talk to us. Didn't say whom, what, where, or when. 
Only that they would find us."

"We need to get Monica out of here-" John started.

"Wait, John. She's in no condition to be moved right now. This person 
didn't seem interested in killing us. They seemed interested in discussing 
options. Be patient and wait it out. That's all we can do for Monica's 
sake, dig?" John nodded as he turned away and headed back for the ER.

...........................

Chapter Thirty

Doggett:

Standing vigil over Monica's hospital bed was becoming a habit I didn't 
want continuing, not until she had her baby, our baby. A herd of buffalo 
hit my stomach thinking about the repercussions of having a baby on the 
way. This was no time to be looking after a vulnerable infant. There was a 
silent war to fight, one that only a handful of us could wage. This made 
it all the more urgent to find a way to defeat these super soldiers and 
then make plans for the day that the aliens planned to take over the 
world. I wanted my baby to be safe, to live in a world where he or she was 
not constantly looking over their backs, one where there was peace and 
love and stability. Unlike my first, any other child of mine was going to 
live in a world without threats.

My angel looked so beautiful there, her face at peace as she quietly 
slept. Taking her hand gently in mine I traced down each of her delicate 
fingers and lingered on the one where one day she would wear my ring. Why 
did she have doubts? She told me she loved me more than anything, then why 
did she have to think about it first? Was there something about me that 
was giving her doubts? A low moan came from her throat and her lips 
shifted. Her head moved slightly as she stirred herself awake.

Lifting her hand I kissed each finger until she was aware of the room 
around her.

"John, how long?"
"How long have I been sitting here? Oh, long enough to know I want to 
marry the most beautiful, sexy person in the world." Her lips curled and a 

small laugh came out. As she began to sit up I helped her, she still 
seemed weak probably from the medication she'd been given.

"Are you all right Mon?"
"Yes," she sounded tentative.
"What's wrong?" The backs of my fingers felt over her soft cheek then 
pulled back a piece of loose hair behind her ear.
"Hold me?" Her arms reached out and connected with mine. Her head rested 
in my shoulder and I could feel her sobbing through the fabric of my 
jacket. Letting her talk first I waited until she had let it all out. 
"John, I was considering terminating this pregnancy." She would have felt 
me restless.

"Why would you consider something so drastic?"
"I wasn't so sure you would want another child John, not after Luke." Her 
head stilled and I knew my response to this was all-important.
"You should have told me Monica. I had the right to know even before 
anyone else. You don't know what went through my mind when that shit Eric 
told me." It was her turn to fidget and I knew I'd hit a nerve. I wanted 
it to hurt; she must know that this was a joint decision even though it 
was her body bearing our child. "If the child was his I don't know if I 
could have forgiven you Mon."
"I'm so sorry." There was a small sniffle on my shoulder then she lifted 
her head to look into my eyes. Even though she'd been crying they sparkled 
with remorseful love. "I had all these doubts that you would reject me and 
the baby. Believe me I didn't plan this, I would have waited and made it a 
joint decision." My hand went to her face and with my thumb I wiped away a 
lone tear. My fingers combed her soft hair and I smiled knowing I loved 
this woman with all my heart.

"I would never reject you Monica. I want this baby inside of you. I want 
us to be a family. Let's make it official. Stuff all this alien crap for 
now. Please marry me here in Las Vegas."

"John I was just worried that you were only asking because you thought it 
the honorable thing to do."
"I've been thinking about this for a long time now. I feel it's right. 
It's the most natural feeling I've had in my whole life. Marry me Monica." 
Her face lit up like a thousand light bulbs and she wrapped her arms 
around me in a tight squeeze. Her lips brushed my ear as she spoke.

"Yes John, I'll marry you. As soon as I get out of here let's look for a 
place." We clung together kissing and hugging. Her lips were the softest 
I'd felt. I hadn't realized how much I'd missed her embraces.

"You're up Ms. Rossi." The deep voice of the doctor filled the room. I sat 
back letting go of my fianc. "How are you feeling now?" He checked her 
forehead temperature and looked across to me as he got out his 
stethoscope.

"So how so you feel about being a father? I have three of my own."

I nodded as I thought, "I'm used to it now." My smile was reassuring to my 
lover.

"Any more pain or bleeding?" He turned his attention to his patient.
"No, I feel fine." As he listened to various spots on her chest and back 
he nodded.

"They are a handful but I'd never give them back."
"What do you have?" Monica knew the doctor was proud of his family.
"Two boys, four and two, and a girl, six months. So you two getting 
married? I have an instinct about these things." His eyebrows rose.

"Yes." We both said together and laughed.
"Well congratulations, on both counts." He pulled back the bedcovers. "Do 
you mind? I need to check your stomach." Monica lay back feeling a little 
uncomfortable. His hands felt over her abdomen and he once again nodded.  
"Looks like you'll be able to go home soon. The baby's doing fine." He 
placed the bedcovers back and looked across to me. "Now you look after 

her. She needs TLC for the next few days and no sex."

I looked up alarmed at his last statement. He laughed heartily.
"Only joking, I love seeing people's reactions to that one. In fact sex is 
very important. Go at it all you want. It makes a difficult pregnancy 
easier to deal with."
"Difficult pregnancy?" Monica was concerned.
"This may be the last of your worries but if anything should happen I'll 
be here. In just over eight months time you will be welcoming a precious 
new life into the world." He smiled again and began to leave.

"When can she go home?" I needed to know.
"We'll keep her here overnight then tomorrow morning if all is still well 
you may take her."

As the doctor left Eric and Roxanne entered the room.

..............................

 
I wasn't in the mood to be in Eric's company right then and the Cheshire 
grin on his face told me that he'd probably cornered Roxanne in a vacant 
room somewhere. What did he want, two women? Surely he would be content 
with just Roxanne, she was a beautiful, sexy, powerful, wealthy woman but 
no, he had to keep his claws sticking into Monica too. Maybe it was just 
to shit me off!
 
Someone was pacing outside the door and I knew it must be Jeremy. I 
laughed a little thinking how pissed off Eric would be at Roxanne's 
bodyguard's continued presence. I was also amused as to the earful Jeremy 
would be getting and what he actually thought about his boss and her 
affiliation with this known FBI deserter. I kept those thoughts in my 
mind, which kept me from slamming the man up against the wall and slapping 
some sense into him.

"Mon," As Eric approached the bed I stood but still kept my hand in hers. 
"I heard about the baby. Are you okay?" Eric sat on the edge of the bed 
with his back against me. He knew that riled me up but I kept my fingers 
linked with Monica's and she squeezed my hand telling me that she was 
still mine.


"The pregnancy's fine. There was a bit of a scare but the doctor says I'm 
fine to leave tomorrow." As Roxanne moved over and retrieved a chair to 
sit on I could see a slight furrow in her brow and knew she had concerns.


"Monica, you still have one shoot. If you're not up to it just let me 
know. We can wait a couple of weeks." My fianc looked across to her boss 
and smiled contentedly.
"It's all right Roxanne, give me a couple of days and I'll be fine. I want 
to do this."

"All right, if you think you're up to it."
She looked across to Eric but the furrow remained. We still hadn't 
indicated whether we'd sign up for a second contract and I could tell by 
Roxanne's stance that she was concerned about Monica's pregnancy affecting 
our decision.
At that moment I began to warm to her. The powerful woman who was used to 
getting what she wanted no matter what had transposed into a sensitive, 
concerned friend at this time. I liked that.

A few weeks ago I hadn't believed I could make a life away from D.C. and 
Falls Church but now our new lives seemed so much more exciting. I started 
to question whether I wanted to go back at all.

"Ms. Derrik?" Jeremy's deep voice broke my thoughts. "Two people to see 
the patient." Roxanne nodded then Jeremy signaled the visitors to enter.

"Hello everyone," the voice was unmistakably Candy's. Beside her, their 
arms linked, was Rocky. Both had big grins and even though I felt pangs of 
guilt over what had transpired between us they were muffled by the fact 
that Candy had moved on past me.

"Hi," Rocky waved to us all. "Monica, how are you?" A blank look turned 
serene and I knew her grudge for what I'd done with Candy had softened. 
One day I may be comfortable to tell her more details but for now she knew 
I hadn't gone all the way with Candy.

"I'm fine. It was a close call bit I'm still pregnant."
There was something else on Candy's and Rocky's minds other than Monica's 
health.
"You'll make wonderful parents." Monica must have seen Candy clasp Rocky's 

hand too and also knew there was another reason they were there.

"You have something to tell us, you two?"
The couple beamed at each other and Candy held out her left hand to 
display the two bands, one of gold and the other sporting a sparkling 
diamond.
"We got married last night," Rocky mentioned and clasped her hand again. 
Roxanne was the first to respond.
"That's wonderful you two, congratulations." She gave each of them a hug, 
then let Eric do the same. Tentatively I also gave her a quick hug and 
shook Rocky's hand. He looked in my eyes searching for something I tried 
not to show. He could have Candy, I was not going to interfere. I was just 
relieved she had moved on from me and I'd left no lasting scars.

"So when will you two announce your intentions?" Eric had been unusually 
quiet up until this point. It bugged me that he could read us so well.
Roxanne's whole body turned to us showing her surprised expression. Monica 
took my hand and said,

"Yes, John and myself are also going to be married." She turned to me with 
a radiant face and I knew she had no doubts about our decision. Out of the 
corner of my eye I could see Eric biting his lip and inwardly smirked that 
I had finally won over him. The newly married couple probably hadn't 
heard, they were in their own world.

"Well this and the final shoot of your contract coming up call for a 
celebration." Roxanne was animated. "Tomorrow night, all of you, it'll be 
my treat at a favorite restaurant at The Paris." She looked towards 
Monica. "Will you be up to it honey?" She didn't wait for an answer but 
rose and headed for the door. "Come on everyone let's give them some 
privacy. They're going to need all the strength they can muster for their 
final shoot." 

..........................


Chapter Thirty-One

Doggett: 

Roxanne took us all to the 'Mon Ami Gabi' restaurant at The Paris Hotel on 
the strip. This was to celebrate the night before our final shoot. By this 
time Eric had healed enough to walk without a stick. He was still a little 
wobbly but Roxanne was always by his side ready to help.

I couldn't believe how she put up with that jerk. He was an arrogant, 
self-absorbed, know-it-all asshole who still had designs on my girl even 
though he had one of his own. I always remembered his kind at high school, 
the shit-head smartass who would niggle people until they exploded. No 
wonder Follmer couldn't stand him.

Candy and Rocky had also been invited. Roxanne wanted to thank them for 
their first porn shoot together, which I'd heard had also taken the market 
by storm. Candy was one hell of a lover even though I hadn't gone the 
final step with her. Maybe I had helped her get back together with her 
true love. The way they acted like a couple of teenagers with each other 
was a comfort to me. I'd been worried that I'd hurt Candy badly when I'd 
chosen Monica over her. Roxanne had been right, Candy had moved on from me 
without any lasting emotional scars.

We took a table on the balcony overlooking the street across to the 
Bellagio and their world famous water display.

Monica and myself felt in a very amorous mood that night, more so than 
usual. Was it the atmosphere of this place, was it the full moon or was it 
the fact that we'd made a good deal of money from our contract with 
Roxanne and would still be receiving royalties even after we'd left this 
job behind. I smiled thinking that Monica would have said it was the 
effects of the full moon. We couldn't stop touching and looking at each 
other all through dinner. While Roxanne was discussing Candy's and Rocky's 
next shoot with Eric listening and eyeing Candy as she did so, we kissed 
and talked and held hands.

Roxanne had also invited us here to chat about our sixth and final shoot 
for this current contract. We still hadn't given her our final decision on 
whether we'd renew with her. 

All this fondling and foreplay of hers at dinner was making me wonder 
whether we'd make it to dessert before we had to find somewhere to sate 
our carnal desires.  I'd never felt this attracted sexually towards anyone 
in my whole life and I was beginning to wonder if early forties was 
actually my sexual peak. 


Roxanne had seen that Monica seemed a little evasive when it came time to 
discuss where we went from here.  Looking to me I would just give a shrug 
of the shoulders and a shake of the head and she knew I would work all 

this out with her sooner or later. That's when our boss had come up with 
the plan of renewing our contract for one shoot at a time and when we were 
both ready. I thought that was a brilliant idea but Monica was still 
uncommitted. With monetary and lifestyle comfort incentives from this, 
we'd be millionaires within a year and probably own our own home in Vegas.  
We'd also probably die premature deaths from sex overload.  I hadn't felt 

this sexually active since my late teens and early twenties.  I could live 
comfortably here with Monica for the rest of my days but something was 
telling me our current lifestyle would end soon.

Roxanne turned her attentions to us  "Can you two keep your hands off each 
other for two minutes while we discuss tomorrows shoot?" She smirked 
across to Eric.  I didn't think we could but Monica looked suitably 
controlled as she told her 'yes'.  Eric looked wide-eyed, he knew exactly 
what was coming up.  "We've booked out 'Not Too Naughty' on Fremont 
Street.  We'll pick you up at six a.m. as we need to do our shooting in 
three hours before their usual opening time, then we'll take you back to 
my place where we've set up the bedroom scene.  You'll love it, lots of 
old world charm and sexy piped music. Of course you can ad lib the scene 
there as I know you've capably done before."

"So let me get this straight," Monica seemed in control even though she'd 
whispered to me about ten times later that evening what she would do to me 
back at our apartment. 
 "We both look around the sex shop for 'toys' that we want to try out?" I 
interjected all the time looking at her with my 'I don't need any toys to 
fuck you silly expression'.  "Then we take them back to your screen set 
and try them out?"

"I know, you're thinking who the fuck thinks up all these scenarios?"  She 
could definitely read my mind.  "I have a team that brainstorms at a 
meeting once a week then they do a little market research on our site and 
in a few high profile adult magazines out there."  She looked across to 
Eric and placed her hand on his knee.  "I've been known to glean a few 
ideas from some lovers over the years."  She leaned in and kissed Eric 
full on the lips.

We didn't wait for them to finish when we felt the 'lunar' effects again.  
I didn't even notice what Candy and Rocky were discussing as we moved our 
faces closer and kissed lightly.  There was something about Monica this 
evening that drew me to her.

..................


Candy and Rocky said their goodbyes after dinner.  I could tell they were 
almost as randy as us and had to get back to Candy's hotel before making 
fools of themselves.  All evening we'd heard and seen the Bellagio water 
display across from our patio table at Mon Ami Gabi.

Maybe the romantic mood of the display contributed to our heightened 
sexual desire for each other.  When Eric had suggested going across the 
road to watch a show first hand we knew that this could spell doom for our 
control but we had to say 'yes'.


Eric linked arms with Roxanne and leant against the railing as they 
listened to the music and watched the water dance and sway.
Monica leant over the railing with me behind her. I wrapped my arms around 
her tightly and kissed her cheek.

"You're beautiful tonight Monica," I whispered quietly so only she could 
hear. She turned her head and met my mouth with hers and we kissed until 
they needed air. The crowd around paid no notice as Monica turned to face 
her lover and kept kissing.

The sound of the music and the water drowned out the heavy breathing.

"So I'm not beautiful other times?"  It was her turn to whisper in my ear.
"You're even more gorgeous today because you've become more beautiful 
every day that I'm with you."

The hum of the crowd and the rush of the water around us made me want to 
keep her cocooned in my arms.  
"Monica, I love you."  My cheek brushed against her face and made me all 
numb.  She had that effect on me.  Our lips brushed again.

The music played Frank Sinatra's 'The Way You Look Tonight' but we hardly 
paid attention as we joined bodies.  The crowd around us and the strip's 
traffic sounds were also muffled as we formed our own small world.  The 
atmosphere was our arms hugging, the oceans and tides were the pulsing of 
our hearts and the population were the tingles that spread to all 
extremities.  The other external sounds were only from distant galaxies.  

My hips began to move involuntarily as I hardened against her.  Monica 
spread her legs so my crotch could jigsaw with hers.  We both moved our 
hips in unison imaging we were naked in bed together.
"I love you too, John."  Monica almost deafened me but I knew she was now 
not so controlled.

As the water display reached its climax our noises became more vocal and 
our bodies mocked sex so convincingly that I knew I could come if I ground 
into her for too much longer.


Just then I felt a strong hand on my shoulder and an authoritative voice.
"Pull it out and zip it up dude.  What, you guys couldn't get a room?  Now 
you're coming with me."

................

Before we knew what was happening we were shoved in the back of a paddy 
wagon with a drunk slob.  Before the door closed I protested, "Officer, 
it's not what you think it is!"
"I don't know why people like you two want to get their rocks off in a 
public place."
"Look Man, your mistaken!" he just shrugged.  "Wait here while I find my 
partner."  He looked serious.  I found myself in his shoes remembering 
back to when I'd been a police officer and had busted people for just the 
same thing.  He slammed the doors and a click of the lock could be heard 
and footsteps moving away.

Monica put her hand on my forearm. 
"John, it's not worth fighting, we can explain it all at the station."
My head shook then I looked down at Monica's hand and smiled up at her.  
Why was it that when I was with her and heard her voice I calmed down.  
The smell of the drunk opposite was minimal compared to the stench in this 
wagon.  Just to think I'd thrown people in here without realizing I'd be 
in here one day myself.

"John," her hand went to my face and drew my attention back to her and 
away from the stench.  "They won't find out who we really are."  Her hand 
shifted along my jaw as I momentarily looked back at the drunk.  He was 
out of it and hadn't heard our conversation.  She drew my attention back 
to her serene face that was inches away from mine.  
"Forget everything that's happening, let's go for the ride."  Her eyes 
searched for and drew out the desire that was still in me.  All night I'd 
been hungry for her and now was no exception.

There was the influence of the full moon again, I was in a paddy wagon but 
I still wanted this woman next to me.
We almost started again where we left off by The Bellagio water display.

She ran her fingers through my hair then down my neck urging me forward 
and into her mouth.  My hand found her shoulders and eager fingers fell 

down her back to the rim of her pants and slipped inside edging around to 
feel her bare skin.  All I wanted to do was strip right down and make love 
to her there and then.  She must have felt the same too because the way 
she kissed me was aggressive.

"Oh John, I love you so much," she said as she lifted her leg and 
straddled me.  Neither of us cared if we were caught.  Could they really 
arrest and charge us for kissing?  Grinding her crotch into me gave me a 
massive hard on.  I felt her hot and wet for me through our clothes and 
wished we could be back in our apartment in bed just fucking the whole 
night long.  We would be totally naked by now and giving each other a 
little bit of ecstasy.  

The paddy wagon door opened and another drunk man was thrown in.  We only 
stopped for a moment but continued when we saw that he too had passed out.

Monica undid my shirt buttons and slipped a hand inside running exploring 
fingers over my chest.
"Oh darling, hmm," the way she played with my pierced nipples sent sparks 
through my whole body then centered on my already hard erection.  I was so 
tempted to flop it out, strip her and fuck her and was even considering it 
when we felt the wagon stop and someone walking around to the back.  I 
hadn't even noticed we'd been on our way.

The doors opened with a clang and we heard a booming voice, 
"Okay, everyone out!"  When the drunks only stirred, two hefty policemen 
lifted them up by the shoulders and walked them out.

"Come on you two."  The original arresting officer looked us up and down 
and chuckled.
"Zip it up and button your shirt, you're really incriminating yourself 
here."  I hadn't even noticed we were in such a state of undress.  Any 
longer and we would have been caught fucking in the back of a police paddy 
wagon.

After we'd done as he'd said Monica took my hand and we followed the 
officer to the front desk of the police station.
"I need to see some identification."  Monica spoke as we looked for the 
fake I.D. cards Eric had made for us.
"Look Sir, I'd like to know exactly why we're here.  We weren't doing 
anything wrong."  He didn't even look up as he filled out our details on 
the field report card.
"Ms. Rossi, Mr. di Salvo,"  he looked at our I.D.s then us.  "You have 
been arrested for indecent and lewd behavior in a public place."

"Indecency!"  Monica took my hand and before I exploded she spoke,
"Could you tell us exactly what we were doing? Since when is kissing 
someone classed as public indecency?"
"Your kidding me right? Someone complained you were screwing each other 
against the railing.  Thought you'd get away with it did you?  It looked 
pretty real to me."
"What did you see exactly? Were we naked? Did you actually see us do it?"  
Monica was so calm in this situation when I would have blown up.

"We'll see, we have the witness answering questions as we speak."

Monica looked around to see if she could see anyone, then looked back up 
at me and shook her head slightly.

"Okay, empty your pockets."  We only carried our wallets.  "Watches too."  
He pointed to our arms, ".....and Mr. Di Salvo, you can keep your gun in 
your pocket." He laughed and chuckled to himself all the way to the 
holding cell where we were ushered inside.

"How long do we have to be here?"  I called as he sauntered back after 
having locked our cell door.  
"Until someone posts bail for you."
"We need to call someone else then as we only got the message machine of 
our friend."
"You should have called someone else then."  He smiled smugly then turned 
to leave for good.

I hit the bars with full force then winced at the pain.
"John, I'm sure Roxanne will post bail for us when she hears the message 
you left."  She linked her arm with mine and led me to a seat.  We sat 
closely and only then did we see the two drunks who'd accompanied us to 
the station.  They were awake but watched us with faraway eyes.
"You're right Mon, I shouldn't be so quick to snap.  Roxanne will find 
us."

Just then we heard a commotion at the door and a voice sounding very much 
like Eric's.
"You fucking moron let us go man!" We looked up to see Roxanne and Eric 
obviously in the same position as we were.  Roxanne had a smirk on her 
face when she saw us.
"Thought we might find you in this place."
"What are you doing here?"  I looked over to see Eric shaking the bars in 
frustration.
"Same as you I suppose, public indecency.  We saw you two going for it and 
we couldn't help ourselves.  Screwing is very contagious you know.  And 
don't worry, we'll get off, it's not as though people saw everything."

By this stage Eric had calmed enough to join us.  
"The fucking shits need fucking glasses!"
Roxanne placed her arm across his lap.
"Eric, this is just a minor hiccup, we'll be out of here shortly."

In the distance we heard a door open and I got up to see who it was.
"Just a guard, he's got a seat near the door."
"Now that would be a boring job, having to sit for hours at a time.  I 
don't feel so sorry for us now."  His laughter almost made us feel more at 
ease.  
"It doesn't have to be boring."  We all looked over to Roxanne who sported 
a cheeky grin.
"Oh? What did you have in mind Roxy, a game of 'I Spy'?" Eric chuckled.

She produced something that had been suspended around her neck and hidden 
under her shirt.
"What's that?"  To me it looked like a small black box.
"It's the latest in digital video cameras.  I wasn't about to give this up 
at the desk.  It has some very private footage."  She gave Eric a nudge 
with her elbow and his eyebrows raised.
"You're not going to show Candy and, ........?"
"No," she interrupted.  "I thought maybe we could make our own little porn 
movie here in this cell."  The way she looked across to Monica and me I 
knew she meant us.
"You mean you want Monica and me to put on a show for the camera?"  
"That's right, live sex in a jail cell, now that would sell like 
hotcakes."
"Oh, I don't know Roxanne, we're already in trouble."  Monica was 
undecided.
"Put it this way, I'll make it your sixth and final shoot and won't nag 
you about renewing.  I'll wait until you're ready."  It was mighty 
tempting.  One side of me said it wasn't right but the other said it was a 
way to fulfill our contract and be free of its ties.

"Come on John," Monica sidled up to me and ran her fingers along my thigh 
then across my chest feeling my nipples again.
"I've wanted you all evening."  She began undoing my buttons and feeling 
my chest after each one.  Her warm mouth kissed my ear and she whispered

"This is making me hot for you John."  Her tongue traced over the ridges 
of my ear as her hand finished undoing my buttons and opened the shirt 
exposing my chest.  I knew Roxanne had started filming so decided to put 
on a show for the camera.  With one scoop I lifted Monica's light frame on 
top of my lap and kissed her heavily as my hands traveled down her back 
inch by inch to the hem of her shirt.  My hands went underneath to feel 
her satin skin.  Without thinking about buttons I pulled her shirt up, 
over her head and left it inside out on the floor.  I hardly heard the 
gasps and comments from the two drunks who had woken enough to see this 
free peep show.  

I hadn't known how incredibly sexy it was to make out in front of an 
audience especially with a woman who made me exquisitely randy for her 
anytime and any place.  
"Oh Monica, you're so sexy."  I set her back a little looking her up and 
down and settling on her touchable breasts.  As I undid her bra she took 
off my shirt leaving us both naked from our pants up.  

Monica's cries were audible now as I massaged one breast and sucked on the 
other.  She ground her crotch into mine and I knew if I didn't find 
release this time I would suffer a permanent disability.  Here I was again 
mock fucking her when I wanted it for real.  As if reading my mind Monica 
started to make her own moves and kissed over my face, down my neck and 
across my chest.  Her lips were like hot feathers working their way down 
my body to that place I knew she would take in her mouth.  Through closed 
lids I felt her undoing my pants, almost willing her to take them off.  It 
was almost painful as she undid the button then unzipped me carefully over 
the mountain that was my erection.

She released me before moving her mouth down to engulf me. Roxanne's 
camera could be sensed in close up on Monica's mouth leaving glistening 
trails on my penis. Her tongue hit all the right places almost bringing me 
to the edge. When I thought I couldn't hold on any longer she let go. She 
knew me so well by now sensing my imminent release. It was an excruciating 
wait but I knew for the shoot's sake I had to hold out longer.

The two drunks thought they were hallucinating and had to blink constantly 
to check their vision as Monica peeled my pants down to my ankles and took 
everything off me.


I knew there were many pairs of eyes on us but my lust for this woman kept 
me focused on her alone. My desire to have her skin against mine was 
overwhelming.
"Go Mon." I heard Eric cheer. "Take it all off." Her fingers traced the 
rim of her pants as she looked me straight in the eyes. The camera got all 
the action on tape as she slowly stripped for me. As her pants reached her 
ankles the drunks couldn't believe their luck at seeing her perfect ass 
bend over. One of them reached out to touch but Eric got up a swatted him 
away.

I reached out to my angel.
"Come here honey." Her naked body looked perfect even in these imperfect 
surrounds. By this time the guard had joined us all as part of the 
audience. It wasn't everyday he'd get a free show this sexy in his 
everyday lackluster job.

As Monica straddled me and then sat down slowly on my engorged piece of 
manhood the guard gasped. All thought of stopping my actions escaped me as 
I cupped her ass and began pulling her into me closer then ever. The air 
cooled our hot bodies as Monica bounced on me moaning to herself softly. 
"Fuck, fuck, fuck.!" Roxanne moved the camera in a sweeping action around 
us as we became more animated. I had waited for this moment for hours now. 
It had seemed an eon ago when we had first started our foreplay for this 
sexual union.

The pressure had built up in me and was now at critical, I was ready to 
erupt. My hands went to her breasts and I squeezed each with equal force 
and she moaned out expletives. She felt so good on top of me, I couldn't 
believe after all our sexual activity it all just kept getting better and 

better.

"Come on, you can do it. Give us a show for the camera." I heard Roxanne's 
voice near my ear. "Go in deep and let it all out. You love this woman and 
you want to express it with your release deep inside her." Roxanne's words 
were the catalyst for a massive orgasm. The camera must have been behind 
my lover when we finally came. My chest heaved so much I thought I'd pass 
out. Monica's little heart pumped away at the speed of light as she arched 
back and spasmed on me sending me further over the edge with each pulse. 
Her pussy sucked me totally dry before her bucking slowed and then she 
finally fell on top of me nuzzling my neck and cooing.

The tiny kisses on my chin displayed her thanks for giving her so much 
pleasure. My arms encircled her naked, prone form as we sank into a post-
coital doze.

"Well, these two never cease to disappoint." Roxanne reached across to her 
own lover. "Please persuade them to do more. I don't know what the problem 
is but they owe it to their fans."
"Leave it to me Roxy." He didn't sound too convincing. Maybe he was 
thinking of Monica's condition not mixing with the making of adult movies.

We'd just dressed when our original arresting officer opened the cell 
door.
"Okay guys, you're outta here."
We all looked from one to the other with puzzled expressions.
"You have bail."
"Who?" I questioned as we followed him out to the front reception. My legs 
were still a little wobbly but when I saw the person who had freed us my 
mouth dropped.

"Shannon, what are you doing here?"

.................

Reyes:

The guard opened the door to our cell and the four of us followed Shannon 
out to the parking lot. She unlocked the doors to a black Expedition and 
we all got in, occupying the back seats of the SUV. It had been a long 
time since I had seen this woman and she was even taller in real life the 
second time around.

"How did you find us?" I asked.

"Your safety has been compromised. It's only a matter of time before they 
come out this way and find you. Obviously one of them jumped the gun 
despite his superior's wishes, but they do know that you are here. The 
gentleman's head they sent was a warning for you to back off while you are 
ahead. No pun intended...." She said all of this calmly as she pulled out 
into the street. "If you are to defeat them you are going to need my help. 
They have a powerful army and they are taking up their positions in the 
government. There are more of them around you than you think. I trust you 
got the package?" She looked up at Eric.

"You sent it?" Eric asked in amazement. 

"No. I am the one that called you. What was sent was only a sample but 
there is more in New Mexico that will be enough to get rid of them all."

It hit me. That quarry we drove out of. That must have been full of the 
stuff. "But, how do we get the magnetite to the super soldiers?" I asked. 
"If they are in key positions-"

"You make them come to you. Just recently Congress passed a bill allowing 
nuclear waste from the military and power plants to be dumped at a site 
called Yucca Mountain about 100 miles northwest of here. Yucca Mountain is 
nothing but a big volcanic heap in the middle of the desert. As far as 
when the dumping starts, it could be anytime. They have been toying with 
this for about fifteen years between Congress and assorted 
environmentalist groups." Shannon didn't have the chance to complete her 
thought when Eric and John jumped in.

"So, if we wanted the opposition to come to us, we could have them come 
out there." Eric stated.

"And if they are dumping waste, we could dump the ore out there as well...as 
long as nothing toxic has been dumped there yet. Question is: How do we 
accomplish that and how do we get them to come out here?" John thought 
aloud.

"If we call the FBI, they'll know where we are. I could install a B-box 
terminal out there and run a separate line from your place that routes 
through there...almost like a local loop but if it's traced it'll trace to 
that location and not your apartment...it's kind of difficult to explain but 
a trace can so easily be manipulated by a computer we can lure them out 
there." Eric shot back.
"But what do we say to get them there?" I asked.

"We tell them we are giving up, I guess." John said as he put his arm 
around me.

"Or tell them that half breeds suck ass," Eric chuckled. "I will need to 
make a stop at an electronics store so I can buy some supplies to make a 
viable phone line out there."

We were driving along the strip and Shannon dropped us off where we were 
all arrested several hours before. "I'll be back to find you tomorrow and 
we'll check out the dump site for activity ." Shannon said. We managed to 
make our way back to Roxanne's Excursion that was parked behind the 
Venetian.

"Where to now?" she asked.

"I want to go home," I said. I was really tired from the events that had 
unfolded and not in a million years would I have expected to get arrested 
for indecent exposure. This ought to look really good when I go back to 
Washington. Roxanne pulled out of the parking lot and drove us back to our 
apartment complex.

"Don't worry about what happened tonight. I have a really good team of 
lawyers that will make this disappear tomorrow, so don't fret over any 
court appearances unless it's you two getting hitched in front of a 
judge." Roxanne told us both. Before I knew it we were back at our place 
and we both got out. Roxanne rolled down her window. "We'll talk more 
tomorrow. Come by my place when you get up and moving." Both of us nodded 
and she drove off with Eric. He was probably going to be in his glory 
after seeing us get filmed as soon as he got back to her place.

John unlocked the front door and I followed him inside. We went upstairs 
to the bedroom and I just flopped onto the bed. I was extremely exhausted 
and wanted nothing more than to sleep for twelve hours straight. John lay 
down next to me and I could smell his sweet scent. As tired as I was I 
could go for another round of mischief without the help of local law 
enforcement. I put my arm across his strong chest and felt the muscles 
through his shirt. He writhed at my touch and his breathing instantly 
changed from calm to arousal. I didn't need any type of pheromone perfume 
to help me have repeated arousals for this man. He just had to be near me.

"I thought you were tired," John whispered.

"There is one part of me that isn't tired...even after what we just went 
through." My adrenaline had still been flowing from the recent turn of 
events and it was stimulating a pleasurable part of my body. I was on my 
stomach, so I went up on one elbow and took my other hand and lightly 
touched his face. I traced my fingers from his forehead down to his lips 
and then to this chest. All I could do was worship him like this. I felt 
passion radiate through my fingertips from his skin as I touched him. It 
sent tingles throughout my arm and into my chest, causing my heart to 
pound hard and skip beats. He opened his blue eyes and in the dark I could 
see them looking deep into me. I continued to rub his chest, but paused 
for a moment as I threw a leg over him and straddled him. I bent down and 
kissed him softly on the lips, using my tongue to pry his mouth open so I 
could taste his breath. The kiss was long, slow, and loving...I could have 
stayed that way forever. As I inhaled his breath I felt the blood rushing 
through out my body. I wanted to make long, slow love to him all night if 
that were at all possible. I could feel a growing bulge in his pants get 

bigger and bigger as I traced my tongue around his lips. I moved my way 
down to his neck, tasting his flesh as I kissed and nuzzled him. I 
couldn't help my addiction to physical affection for him. 

John gently traced his fingers through my hair and then down my back to 
the bottom of my shirt. He slowly lifted my shirt over my head and dropped 
it to the floor. I undid the front of my bra and tossed it across the room 
and began to undo John's shirt as well, feeling up his chest as much as I 
could. John trailed his fingers lightly over my breasts sending 
pleasurable tingles down my spine to my happy spot that always got me into 
trouble. I threw my head back as I allowed his fingers do the walking and 
his body do the talking. The light touches and caresses were sending me to 
another world. He stopped for a moment and took his shirt off completely 
and we sat staring into each other's eyes. I bent down and kissed him 
passionately, tongues entwined in heat. I felt blood rushing down to my 
waist as I could feel myself grow very wet from his loving touches. 

"Take the rest of your clothes off..."John whispered. I did as he said and 
got up to remove the rest of my attire. He took the rest of his clothes of 
as well and I got back into bed, snuggling up close to the man I would 
soon marry. I draped my arm across the cool flesh on his chest; it felt so 
soothing to me. I let out a sigh as he guided me back on top of him. He 
massaged my sides looking deep into my soul, my eyes to his. I coyly 
looked away. "What's the matter?"

"Are you trying to read my mind?" I asked him as I smiled. All of the 
silence did feel a little funny.

"Can't I admire my angel?" he asked as his eyes studied me some more. 
Those words that came from his lips made my heart pound hard in my chest. 
It was sincerely sinking in that John was my eternal soul mate. Tears 
formed in my eyes and they drizzled down my cheeks and bounced off of his 
chest. "I love you, Monica..." John reached for me and I gave myself to him 
freely. I kissed his chest, paying close attention to his nipple hardware. 
His hands gently graced my back almost tickling it was so light. I went 
down to his stomach, licking and kissing as I looked up into his eyes. The 
electricity in the room flowed faster than a T-1 connection to the World 
Wide Web. His dick was very hard for me and begged to be touched. I 
complied by totally engulfing him. He writhed to my manipulation of him, 
his breathing hard. I was gentle, using slow and exaggerated movements. 
The way he responded to me was turning me on to no end, but I didn't care 
about my own pleasure at the moment. John white knuckled the sheets as my 
tongued traced around the head of his cock and then down his long shaft. 
His reactions alone made me hotter and wetter. I could have cared less 
about foreplay at this moment in time.

When I could feel him swell, I mounted him like the Canadian cavalry. He 
went inside smoothly and I pushed down on him to get full penetration. I 
watched him close his eyes in ecstasy and his head sunk into the pillow. I 
let out a deep breath and leaned my head back. I felt John's hands finger 
my nipples, which set me off. I felt an incredible amount of clitoral 
pressure when he did that and I thought I would break a blood vessel in my 
forehead from the intensity of it all. I continued to ride him up and down 
until I could feel him reach the brink. I arched my back from him, driving 
him deep. He still had a hold of my nipples and I felt thunder shudder my 
body as my orgasm freed itself from its captivity. I whispered John's name 
several times in trance, and he whispered my name as his climax let itself 
go inside of me. After my quivering had come to a halt, I fell over top of 
him drained of all strength.

..................

Chapter Thirty-Two

Eric:

I was standing outside at Roxanne's gate when that Shannon woman
pulled up in her black Expedition. I didn't catch a good glimpse of
her last night but when the tinted window rolled down and I saw her
long black hair and blue eyes...she was a lot like Roxanne...except
taller...MUCH taller...She got out of her SUV and came up to me. My
heart raced at this Amazon woman that was coming into my presence. Her
blue eyes stared a hole right through me as I felt Roxanne's hand on
my back. I turned around and she stood before me in a sport bra top
and short black shorts...SHORT black shorts...I felt all of the blood
in my body go from my brain down to my...

"I thought you might need one of these after last night," She said in a 
sexy tone as she handed me a can of Red Bull. Last night...um yes...after all 
of that action I was surprised I could still get it up.

"Thanks, babe..." I mumbled as I took the can from her. When she released 
the can into my custody, she reached down and grabbed my growing entity.

"Just remember that belongs to me..." She whispered into my ear as she 
tightened her grip. I gasped out loud and she let go and walked away. I 
turned around to see Shannon standing right in front of me. I crooked my 
neck up to see her face.

"You ready to go?" she asked.

"Um...yeah.." I replied as I followed her to the Expedition, looking back at 
my lover, and then got in the passenger's side. I looked into the back 
seat and saw a Lucent Technologies company uniform and telecommunications 
splicing and repair tools. "What are you going to do with those?" I asked 
as I cracked open the Red Bull and pounded it down in a few seconds.

"I was hoping you could get creative. You seem to be the big hacker they 
are all talking about who has been getting a little slack from the CIA. 
The uniform is something you will be needing for future reference. First 
we need to get you a new laptop and pick up Agent Doggett." She kept her 
eyes on the road as she spoke. And how did she know about my laptop?

"How did you know about my dealings with the CIA?" I asked.
"Agent Duarte, I was sent here to kill all of you. Devin jumped the gun 
too soon. He was supposed to wait until there was a real threat to us 
before doing anything." She looked over at me momentarily and then looked 
away. When she did that, I could see the alien spine protruding from the 
back of her neck. My pulse rate tripled.

"What the fuck are you?" I asked suspiciously. Right then I thought I was 
going to get killed. I pulled my gun from the back rim of my pants and 
pointed it at her head. "Look bitch, I've got this thing loaded with 
magnetite rounds..don't fuck with me..."

"You need to relax. I am on your side. One of the few who can actually 
help you bring this into motion and to an end. My intention is to help 
you, not harm you. So, put your weapon away before I twist your arm 
completely off of your body." Shannon replied calmly as she continued to 
drive over to John's apartment. I thought about her last statement and 
slowly put my gun away. My own macho stupidity made me blind to the fact 
that she could literally take my head off without any effort.

I sat back in the seat as Shannon pulled up to John and Monica's 
apartment. They both came out to the SUV and Monica looked beautiful as 
ever. A little pale, but still an angel's face.  They both got into the 
backseat and buckled themselves in.

"Where to?" John asked.

"Laptop," I said, "I need a laptop." 

"There is a Best Buy down the street," Monica said cheerfully.


"That will do," I said. Shannon nodded and drove on. 

"How are you going to pay for it, Eric?" John asked smartly. I looked back 
at him with a smirk on my face and pulled out a string of stolen credit 
cards I had obtained recently before coming to sin city.

Shannon parked the truck in the store's parking lot and I jumped out and 
headed in. I went straight for the laptops and picked out a Sony Vaio and 
managed to get out of there using someone else's credit. I jogged back to 

the black Expedition and got in with the box on my lap.

"That was quick," Monica joked. "Find what you wanted?"

"No, but it will work for now until I can get another Dell." I held on as 
Shannon drove us out and back onto the road again. She headed out highway 

95 toward Yucca Mountain.

"There is so much that is going on that nobody knows about." Shannon said 
under her breath.

"Like what?" John asked.

"All of the controversial funding from the federal government that is 
going toward stem cell research...the public thinks that is where it is 
going but it's not. It's going toward the manufacturing of cloned hybrids 
such as myself. Also the hybrid fetuses that you have seen. All of these 
fronts just so we can survive. They are still making them as we speak. So, 
even if you do manage to wax our asses out of existence, you will still 
need to wipe out the facilities making these entities."

"And how do we go about doing that?" John asked.

"We bait them and get them out here," I mumbled.

"That is one way of doing it." Shannon stated.

"Yeah, but how?" John asked.

"We'll figure something out," I said assuring him. I just had this strange 
feeling that we were being set up for something. In matters like this 
people who are sent out to kill someone, usually do their job at some 
point. I took my gun out and checked the clip. I didn't trust this bitch 
even though she was the finest Amazon woman I have ever seen in my life.


After about an hour of driving, we stopped someplace outside of Nellis Air 
Force Reserve and parked the SUV. Shannon popped the back hatch of the 
Expedition and took out some binoculars.

"Where are we at?" I asked as all of us got out and stretched our legs. 


"Just outside of Yucca Mountain. I want you to see something." Shannon 
replied as she gave me the binoculars. "Out there." She pointed out to the 
volcanic heap in the distance. I put the binoculars to my eyes and 
searched around and found a building that camouflaged itself quite well in 
its surroundings.

"It's a building. I thought this area was vacant." I said as I handed the 
binoculars to John so he could take a look.

"That is what I meant about what the media couldn't see. But, then again 
with the military installation near by it messes with their cameras so it 
won't even show up on film or tape.


"Like I told you, the stem cell research the federal government has been 
funding is just a front. This area has been cleared for toxic waste 
dumping. That building may or may not be there when that starts." In other 
words, the proof could be in there.

"Mmm-hmm..." I mumbled as I looked on. John did the same as he let Monica 
have a look as well. She handed the binoculars back to me and I looked for 
a nearby B-box terminal where their phone line connection junctions to the 
trunk lines back to the central office (phone company). I found the little 
green box about two miles outside of the complex, but it seemed to be 
behind some fencing. "How do we get inside?"

"You're a hacker, correct? Can you write computer viruses?" Shannon asked 
sarcastically. If she were only human I'd bitch-slap her. But, being a 
hybrid she might like that..."Their phone system is an Internet PBX 
system...it is all done by computer rather than a regular analog PBX using 
UTP wire. Like any computer system, there is a back door and that same 
server is hooked into all of the security cameras and so on."

"And you know this how exactly?" Monica asked suspiciously.

"They sent me to find you from this base. I have been in and out of there 
a lot." Shannon rebutted. She then looked to me. "Can you do it or not?"

"Seeing as how I don't have their direct line into the building, I will 
have to tap in from the B-Box down the road and download it from there. I 
am just concerned with getting shot by trigger-happy airman guarding this 
facility." I said looking at her. "So you want me to crash their 
server...so?"

"So, you crash their server, they call the phone company and send out for 
a repair man. I can bring Doggett and Reyes in as they are waiting for a 
couple more scientists anyway. As a repair man, you can do the setting 
up." Shannon said.

"How are we going to know when they ask for the phone repair man to come 
out?" Monica asked.

"Trust me, I will know when that happens."

"What is it exactly that you want us to do?" John asked. He seemed a 
little suspicious as well but I figured we would most likely discuss it 
after Shannon was not in our presence.

Shannon walked to the back of the SUV and we all followed. She uncovered a 

box and opened it up for us. Inside were detonators, plastic explosives, 
wiring for the detonators, and lab uniforms with ID code cards attached to 
them. "You want proof and you want to get rid of them, this is what you 
have to do. Agent Duarte can set these up in the server room as you two 
take incriminating evidence." 

My eyes widened and realized that she was serious, but something told me 
that this was all too good to be true. Then again, I have been wrong in 
the past, so perhaps her intentions were real. The only thing I could do 
was wait it out and see how it all went. John whistled at the amount of C-
4 she had in her possession. "Well, I guess I have a virus program to 
write." I said as I headed back to the front of the vehicle. John and 
Monica followed me back as well. 

"You sure you want to do this?" Monica asked.

"I'm in too deep as it is. We have got to do this to get it all going back 
to DC." I said as I sat in the front seat. "We'll talk more about this 
later. We can't do anything now...it's too daylight anyway." I replied and 
Shannon locked up the back and came up front as well.

"So, are we a go on this?" She asked.

We all looked at each other and nodded. We didn't have much of a choice. 
If we refused all of the answers could still disappear and we'd be left 
with nothing. Shannon started the SUV and headed back for Roxanne's place.

.............................

Reyes:

It had never been clear to me where Shannon stood as far as her loyalties. 
It was great that she was willing to help us and even supply us with the 
necessary tools to do this job, but I felt something was amiss somewhere. 
It was too good to be real, too good of her to be doing any of this at 
all. This feeling ate at me the whole trip back to Las Vegas as we all sat 
quietly for the ride.

When we got back to Roxanne's we all sat quietly for a moment. "When do 
you think you will have that virus ready?" she asked Eric.

"I should have one ready pretty quick. It's easy to write one, hard to 
counter-act them." He said. "I just wish I had more info on their system 
so I knew what exactly to attack." Shannon handed him a CD. "What's this?"

"Answer to your question. I will email you to check progress. Will you 
have the virus ready by tonight?" she asked.

Eric took the CD from her hand and had a puzzled look on his face. "Um, 
yeah. I can have one done up pretty quick once I know the system." He 
replied to her. We got out of the Expedition, and Eric grabbed his laptop 
box. She nodded and then left, which then gave us time to talk amongst 
ourselves as to what step we should take next.

I shook my head. "I don't like the look of this whole thing. It's all too 
convenient." I said thinking aloud. We walked by the guard who waved us on 
and we headed for Roxanne's estate.

"I agree. There is something too perfect with all of it. I could never 
tell what side she was on. One minute she's killed somebody the next she's 
saved my life. I just don't get it." John said. "But, either way they know 
we are here. We have the chance to get some evidence together to take back 
with us to DC if nothing else."

"I think we should have a counter measure ready just in case she turns on 
us." Eric said as we all headed for the front door. "I don't trust that 
bitch as far as I can throw her. If she is capable of beating the hell out 
of me like Devin did, I want to have a clip full of magnetite ready for 
her. But, then again they know about those..."
"And who is to say that they haven't figured out a way to protect 
themselves from it?" I asked both of them. The door opened and Jeremy 
stood before us.

"Turn around," Eric ordered as he dropped the laptop. Jeremy stood there 
puzzled by Eric's request. "Fucking turn around!" Eric drew his gun but 
did not point it.

"Eric, aren't you being a little paranoid?" I asked desperately.

"Monica, you weren't under the same fucking roof. I am not taking any 
chances...now TURN AROUND!" Eric blasted at the bodyguard. Roxanne hurried 
to the front door when she heard Eric's shouts.

"Just indulge him, Jer. He's had a bad week." Roxanne said calmly. Jeremy 
did as he was told and Eric pulled down the collar of his shirt only to 
see that he was indeed human. Stowing his weapon and picking up his 
computer, Eric let out a long sigh of relief as he brushed by them both 
and headed back for the kitchen. John and I followed. I could only imagine 
what was all going through Eric's mind at this point. He was the one 
taking the brunt of all the physical abuse from everyone lately.

"What kind of counter measure did you have in mind, Eric?" John asked.

Eric set the laptop box down on the floor. "We get in there with her help, 
I set up the explosives and I will take her ass out. Done deal. You guys 
get what you can, make copies of whatever you can, we blow up the building 
with her inside. I really think we are getting played here." Eric 
stammered as he went for some water out of the refrigerator. Roxanne came 
into the room and put her arms around him from behind. "You want some, 
Mon?" He reached for another one and gave it to me. Somehow I thought that 
all of this tension could be getting under Eric's skin a little too much.

"Want us to leave you while you do your thing?" I asked as I leaned toward 
the doorway.

Eric rubbed his eyes for a moment and then nodded in confirmation. He 
looked like he was shaking a little. "Yeah. Yeah, that would be good." He 
said quietly. "I'll call you later."

............................

Chapter Thirty-Three

Eric:

After they had gone, Roxanne still had her arms around me. The thought of 
actually going through all of this was bouncing hyperactively around in my 
mind and it was driving me crazy. Not to mention a nagging headache that 
plagued my entire skull most likely caused by recent events. I leaned up 
against the refrigerator door with one hand, shaking off the pain and 
paranoia that flowed through my being. I couldn't believe I was actually 
in the front seat of a truck with one of those alien bastards...let alone a 
fine Amazon woman like Shannon. It made me wonder if she came out to get 
at us thinking John and I would think with our dicks enough not to notice 
her scheme. My concerns weren't only for our lives, but for Monica's baby. 
I really didn't want her to go out and be gun-ho just to help out-she was 
too fragile for that. Every fiber in my being wanted to take this into my 
own hands because quite frankly after this was done I would most likely 
end up in a federal prison. The CIA may have loosened up on my charges, 
but I seriously doubt they will dismiss all of them. I help out a friend 
and meet the love of my life and all the while the world is going to hell-
and if I don't do anything the human race will disappear into slavery or 
extinction. Pressure? Nah.

"Well, how did the first date go?" Roxanne asked with a hint of jealousy 
to her voice.

This was not what I needed right now. I had enough on my mind without her 
getting her G-string in a twist. "What's on your mind, Roxanne?"


"Well, you seemed to take off rather quickly and I saw how you looked at 
her, Eric."


"I know. You affectionately reminded me. Like I would go fuck something 
like that. It was all business." I said trying to convince her that I 
wouldn't do anyone else. Hell, I don't even have that kind of energy.

"Look at my business, Eric...fucking IS my business." She pulled away from 
me and I turned around to see her with her hands on her hips. She had a 
really pissed off look on her face.

"You've gotta be kidding me..." I said as I leaned back against the fridge. 
I stared up at the ceiling in disbelief. 

"Did you fuck her?" Roxanne blurted.

I looked down and straight at her. "No, I didn't fuck her! Jesus Christ, 
how can you ask me that? You are the only one for me, Roxanne. I wish you 
would believe that." I picked up my laptop and headed for a more 
comfortable setting so I could look over the building layout CD and start 
on the virus program. Jesus, I was paranoid enough and now to have a 
jealous woman looking over my shoulder it wasn't going to fly with me real 
well.

"Where are you going?" I heard Roxanne call from behind me.

"If you have anything important to say to me, make it quick. I have a 
program to write." I continued walking without looking back at my 
girlfriend. First I get accused of fucking Monica AND getting her 
pregnant...and now this. I got to Roxanne's room and tossed my computer onto 
her bed. I let out a sigh of disbelief from the whole predicament. Roxanne 
stood in the doorway looking at me in awe that I would walk away from such 
a strong woman-physically and mentally. I felt my self control starting to 
lose its edge and I felt like exploding in anger. My hands started to 
shake uncontrollably and Roxanne took them in hers.

"Why are you being like this? Are you freaking out on me?" Roxanne asked 
as she tightened her grip. 

"LOOK at me, Roxanne. Why do you want me here? I am a criminal and thief 
and I have had the shit kicked out of me a few times because of it. I have 
a friend in need and I am helping her...no matter what happens to me. I was 
under the same roof with the enemy and that same enemy wants to help me. I 
have been accused of fucking and knocking up Monica and now you are 
accusing me of fucking Amazon woman. And the good news is it isn't close 
to being over yet. Freaked out?! Why the fuck should I be freaking out?" I 
realized I was shouting at her and she stayed absolutely calm. My eyes 
were burning and I could barely keep them open. I knew what I had to do-it 
was going to be a matter of when and how.

Roxanne put a hand on each side of my face her eyes met with mine. "It's 
going to be okay," she whispered. "I'll be by you no matter what." 
Thoughts raced frantically through my mind about events that were to come. 
What if Shannon had a thing for me? Could I use that to my advantage? A 
tactical advantage? I knew that eventually that I would have to kill her 

to keep her away from Monica and everyone else. In mid thought Roxanne put 
her lips on mine and kissed me ever so sweetly. She pushed me down onto 
the bed and straddled me without breaking the seal of passion between us. 
My mind was hyperactively spinning, wondering if this was the last time I 
would ever see the love of my life again. 

Roxanne pushed the laptop on the floor to make room on her bed. Her tongue 
was hot on mine as the heat of passion filled her room. My tension from 
everything was so tight it was about to snap. My fingers dug into her 
muscular frame as my frustrations began to let themselves go. I pulled 
Roxanne's shirt up above to her head, stopping it at her eyes. Her arms 
were up in the air and she was in a sense blinded for a moment. I watched 
her lips part in search for mine and I licked her lips slowly. Her 
breathing got short and fast as I did that. My arousal heightened in my 
control over her this way. I kissed her neck and nibbled her flesh with my 
teeth as Roxanne leaned into me. I took her shirt off the rest of the way 
and tossed it to the floor. Her pierced breasts rested against me as I 
continued kissing her neck down to her collarbone. 

My woman wrapped her arms around my neck firmly and held on to me tight. 
Her hands wandered down my back, pulling out my shirt from the rim of my 
pants. I let go of her momentarily and took off my shirt. We sat for what 
seemed an eternity to me just staring into each other's eyes. My frisky 
hands went to her piercings and manipulated them with thumbs and index 
fingers. Roxanne threw her head back, groaning in her pleasure and the 

constant throbbing in my pants was about to kill me. Roxanne ground her 
hips into me and I could feel her heat on my skin. I kissed her on the 
lips forcefully, letting my angst out on her sexually. She dug her nails 
into the flesh on my back as I turned her over to her back on the bed. I 
pulled off her shorts and thong and I took the rest of my clothes and 
admired the muscular body of my girlfriend. 

My hardened member felt a little relieved being freed from its restrictive 
boundaries until I lay my body down onto her feeling her hot wetness 
against it. I wanted to push into her but held back for a while longer as 
I savored this woman's flesh. I went to her heaving breasts first and 
tongued her shiny hardware. I felt Roxanne's fingers run through my hair 
as I worked my way down to her naval ring, making circles with my tongue. 
I wanted to taste her before I made love to her. I looked up at her face 
to see it in a trance. I went down to her clit and tugged on her clit ring 
with my teeth. She jumped for a moment and begged me to continue on. I 
licked up and down with my tongue, pressing hard each time I came across 
her clit ring. Roxanne's hip gyrated into me as I put my tongue into her 
wet center as pushed it as far as it would go. She pulled my hair as I 
tasted her sweetness and rubbed her firm legs with my hands. Her moans got 
louder and louder and my cock felt like it was restricting all of the 
blood flow to my brain. I was in a frenzy and had to do something about it 
quick. I rolled her over onto all fours and grabbed onto her hips. I 
guided my dick into her and pushed inside slowly. 

We simultaneously let out a deep breath and I closed my eyes in pleasure. 
I thrust in and out of her feeling the warm tightness of her insides 
around me. I grabbed a hold of her silky long hair and pulled her head 
back. The more I slid in and out, the more I realized I was calling out 
her name. I didn't want this to end but my dick was swelling towards 
eruption. Before I knew it Roxanne's body thundered around me and I let go 
of everything I had in me. Hot and sweaty, I fell over her at the end of 
the climax. She collapsed under me and I rolled over to my back. "Are you 
alright, babe?" I whispered into her ear. She mumbled something but I 
didn't quite understand it. "What did you say?"

She rolled to her side. "Do you have to go any further with this? I'd 
really like it if you stayed here with me. You'd be safe from the law 
here." I could see the fatigue in her eyes. They were glassed over and 
bloodshot; mine felt just about the same way. I think I was falling in 
love with this woman but I knew I couldn't stay. If the super soldiers 
knew where we were, the law knows as well.

"You know I can't stay. I have to help John and Monica do this. I may 
sound chickenshit here, but I don't want to go to jail. I need to start 
over and I have an idea on how to do that but I can't involve you. Not 
yet." I looked deep into her red-rimmed eyes.

"Then when?" she asked.

I blinked a couple of times before I answered. "You'll know."



 I figured I better get into my virus program soon so I got up and picked 
up the laptop from the floor.

 I tore into my new laptop and loaded all of my back-up software to begin 
writing the virus program. I put in the CD that Shannon had given me and 
studied the IT layout for my binary assault on its systems. It seemed 
fairly simple, so I went into notepad and typed away at my infiltration 
virus I was about to create.

....................................................................

It had taken me a few hours to write, but I was finally done with the 
damned thing. Roxanne had gone to sleep despite my continuous typing and 
she didn't bother me after I was done losing my temper. Me cheat on her? 
Maybe I should do something drastic considering I am the one that everyone 

keeps pointing their fingers at. I shook my head trying to get that 
thought out of my head as my cell phone vibrated on the floor. I picked it 
up and answered.

"Yeah," I whispered.

"You ready with that virus?" It was Shannon. Her ears must have been 
burning.

"Yes. Just finished it. Why do you ask?" I tried to keep my voice low so I 
wouldn't wake Roxanne.

"Can you release it tonight? I can come get you now, this way in the 
morning they will put in a request to Lucent to have it fixed. You can be 
the guy who..'fixes' it." Her voice was attracting me now for some odd 
reason...I wasn't sure if it was resentment of the accusations I was getting 
or if my other brain was doing the thinking for the big brain.

"When can you be here?" I asked.

"Can you be ready in twenty minutes?"

"I'll be waiting." I said as the phone went dead. I packed up everything 
in my laptop case including my gun and headed for the front door. I had a 
feeling deep inside that I should have kissed Roxanne goodbye as I waited 
for Shannon. About ten minutes went by and Roxanne called for me from the 
front door of her estate. I went up to her and she had a look on confusion 
on her face.

"Where are you going?" She asked.

"Take care of business," I said quietly.

"Are you coming back?" She reached out for me but I pulled away a little.

"I don't know, babe. We'll see what tomorrow brings..." As I said that 
Shannon was waiting outside of the front gate and I kissed Roxanne on the 
forehead. I got into Shannon's black Expedition and we drove off, not 
looking back at all to see the expression on my girl's face.

We headed out to the Yucca Mountain site B-Box so I could hook up right at 
the trunk line going in. Shannon kept looking over at me as I hugged my 
laptop case. I knew there was something else in the air tonight other than 
this load and go job.

"Girl trouble?" She asked softly.

"None of your business," I replied back looking at the road in the dead of 
night.

"I can make it all go away, you know." She suggested.

I blinked and then peered over at her. "Make what go away?"

"Your criminal history. The identity theft, false identifications, 
fraud...all of it."

"How?" I had to hear this.

"You hand over your friends and I will guarantee your protection. When 
this is all done we can both disappear. They will never find us...most 
importantly never find you." She smiled coyly and it was starting to get 
under my skin.

"And if I don't?" There was always a catch.

"I will kill all of you. That was my original order anyway, but they gave 
me an alternative because I like you for more than one reason..." She 
mumbled off so I could barely hear her.

Looked like I didn't have a choice but to agree and then maybe improvise 
later on. "Alright, you got a deal."

It didn't seem like it took very long before we approached the B-Box 
terminal a few miles out from the facility. Shannon conveniently had the 
keys and opened it and she guided me to the proper extension of the 
building's server where I hooked up the alligator clips to the terminal 
and plugged my laptop in. It took a while because it was done by dial up, 
so I set the computer on the ground and got out my gun and a syringe of 
magnetite. I put the syringe in my inside jacket pocket and tucked the gun 
in the rim of my jeans for safekeeping. Once the download was complete, I 
grabbed my gear and Shannon locked up the B-Box. I tossed my laptop into 
the Excursion and Shannon towered over me. I looked up into her blue eyes 
and the devil sat on my shoulder urging me to get on with it. It was 
written all over her face that she wanted me. I had to think of cold 
showers and Hillary Clinton naked on a cold day....it wasn't working. She 
bent down and landed the most powerful kiss I had ever experienced. I held 
onto the door jam as she pressed into me. I felt my ribs and collarbone 
throb from the pressure and I pushed back into her to free myself.

"I have a girlfriend," I said in a gasp.

"Not for much longer, you don't." Shannon rebutted as she came toward me 
again. I felt my blood pressure throb in my jeans the closer she came to 
me. I grabbed her and spun her into the side of the SUV, pinning her 
there. I held her arms up against the cool steel of the vehicle as I took 
in her scent. This woman was not only strong, but could probably kill me 
while having sex.

"Then let's go back to your place," I whispered into her ear. I knew it 
would be my greatest opportunity to get rid of her and alleviate John and 
Monica from having to come out here and do this. Monica needed to be safe 
and the only way that would happen would be if John was with her. I was 
going to make sure that happened.

We arrived at Shannon's apartment about an hour after the B-Box download. 
She was ready to go, I could tell that by the blushing in her cheeks. I 
had to admit to myself that this was business and not pleasure, and the 
timing of her demise must be perfect or else I'd really be screwed. As it 
was I agreed to hand over my friends and destroy evidence of their 
crusade; I just hope I was convincing enough to this Amazon woman.

"They'll page me in the morning when we need to go out there." Shannon 
said as she tossed her keys onto the dining room table. 

"How do they know to call you?" I asked in suspicion. 

She turned and looked at me with assurance. "They know." 

I set my laptop case on the couch and turned to face Shannon. She bent 
down and kissed me, tongue pushing past mine in aggression. I started to 
lead her to the bedroom and we stopped just short of the doorway.

 "What guarantee do I have that you are good for your word on wiping the 
whole slate clean?" I looked around the barren apartment to look for 
anything to get a better understanding of this woman.

"Eric, I am neck deep in all of this. My affiliates can make the largest 
of crimes go away as long as I have your complete cooperation. Having 
second thoughts?" I watched her reach into her jacket and figured she had 
a piece hidden under there somewhere. Not the reaction I really wanted.

I shook my head with widened eyes. "No. I was just trying to see if 
sparing my own ass was worth it. As long as I have you to be with I will 
do anything you say." I swept her hair aside and nibbled on her neck, 
listening to her moan in my ear and melt at my fingertips. Somehow I felt 
like I was in the middle of a really bad James Bond movie where he sleeps 
with the enemy and almost gets killed in the middle of the act. Deep down 
I felt regret for even going through with it because of my feelings for 
Roxanne, but if I pulled this off I wouldn't be able to go back to her for 
my own safety.

Shannon led me to her bed and began to unclothe me a piece at a time. Not 
a second was spared and she too was naked before me. My clothes lay next 
to hers and my gun was on the floor, just to keep track of where my 
arsenal was. She pulled me on top of her, kissing me like a wild animal in 
heat. I couldn't resist her aggressiveness because it was a real turn-on. 
In my own frenzy my hands traced her breasts and my dick was swelling 
faster than a balloon being filled with helium. I broke off from the kiss 
to go straight down on her. She tasted sweet as sugar as my tongue lapped 
up her flowing juices. Her fingers ran through my hair and tugged, 
indicating for me to suck harder. She wasn't Roxanne, and she could never 
replace Roxanne, but I had to be convincing. I kissed and nibbled on the 
inside of her thigh as she writhed in pleasure underneath me. I looked up 
at her face; her eyes were closed and her hair draped down one shoulder 
over her breast. My tongue went up and traced around her navel and up her 
torso to her lips. She bit my lower lip hard, almost breaking the skin. 
Her hand went down and lightly caressed my hard on of steel, making me 
ache and throb for more. She kissed my neck and my sore collarbone as she 
did this, making the whole experience almost...

I couldn't help it. I had to drive into her right then. My mind was 
drowning in desire and my hips pushed into hers, making a slippery-smooth 
entry. She was tight and she was hot and it made me make noises I had 
never heard myself make. Shannon's nails dug into my spine as I pushed 
forcefully into her and her legs were wrapped around my waist. I could 
feel myself approaching an orgasm fast with this high, frenzied pace and 
Shannon was getting wetter and wetter. We both made sounds of the wild in 
that room as we began climaxing at the same time. Just as she began to 
shudder around my pounding cock the phone started to sound in a double 
ring. Shannon whispered to me that it was the page that we were waiting 
for. Just my cue to start my plans. 

As my cock emptied itself into her, I raised my fist and pounded her until 
she was out cold. For how long, I was not sure, but I had to get into some 
Lucent clothes before she woke up. I couldn't kill her here, but at the 
facility. I looked at her bruised face as my hands shook in an adrenaline 
rush. I did not hit women nor did I like to in this case. But, if I wanted 
to stay alive and in order for Monica to stay alive, I had to do what it 
took to make it all happen. I threw on a Lucent uniform and dressed my 
unconscious partner in the same. I put my syringe in the breast pocket and 
tucked my gun inside the shirt where it was out of sight. I grabbed my 
laptop and ran downstairs to put it into the SUV and then went back to 
grab my partner in crime. I carried her down to the Expedition and put her 
in the passenger seat, as no doubt they are expecting both of us to be 
there. I buckled her in, started the SUV and began to head out to Yucca 
Mountain.

...................

Chapter Thirty-Four

Eric:

My body shook as I drove into the facility driveway, stopping at a guarded 
gate. An armed guard approached my unconscious partner and myself. She was 
still out and I placed a ball cap over her face to make it look like she 
was sleeping.

"Can I help you?" The guard asked. 

"Yeah, we're with Lucent Technologies. We were sent out here at the last 
second to see if we could fix your server...apparently it died during the 
evening sometime." I said with assurance. I hope I was convincing enough.

"Company ID badges, please?" He stuck his hand out at me and I handed over 
a couple of Lucent badges that were made just for this occasion. The guard 
went to his booth to confirm by two-way radio. He nodded in what looked to 
be confirmation and then came back to the truck to hand me the badges 
back.  "Here you go. Go ahead." I took the badges from the guard and drove 
down the dirt road to the facility. I parked the Expedition out front and 
shut it off. Shannon started to wake up so I sucker-punched her to keep 
her out for a little longer so I could think out my plan. My hands shook 
and my whole body had the cold sweats, but I knew I had to do this. This 
building was big and it was going to take me some time to set it all up 
for the rigging. I thought about Roxanne, her face, her eyes, her love for 
me. Then I thought about Monica and her unborn child with that cheating 
shit head of a boyfriend. How she managed to keep that jerk in line was 
beyond my comprehension. I took out my cell phone and rang Roxanne's place 
to say my last goodbye because after this, there is no way I could stay 
here.


"Roxanne Derrik," her voice sounded through the earpiece of the phone.

"Roxy...wasn't expecting you to be up." I said with a shaky voice as the 
darkness of early morning was fading slowly as the sun was coming up.

"Of course I am up, Eric. I was worried about you. Where are you?"

There was dead silence from me as I did not know where to start. "Eric?"

"Roxanne, I only have time to say this once. I have to do something and I 
am not happy about doing it. It has to be done if my friends are to be 
safe and if you are to be safe." My voice remained calm and cool.

Roxanne's voice elevated a little. "What do you mean Eric? What are you 
going to do?" She sounded confused like I expected, but I couldn't do 
anything about that now.

"I love you, Roxanne." I hung up the phone and set it down on the seat as 
I reached for my syringe of magnetite. I took off the cap and jabbed the 
needle into Shannon's chest and pushed all of the fluid into her, causing 
the immediate response of decomposition. My timing was limited now to get 
the job done. I got out of the SUV and headed to the back. I popped the 
back open and got out the telecom tools and tool belt along with my 
laptop. I closed the door but not all the way so I could get to the 
explosives readily. I headed through the front door of the lab facility 
and saw another armed guard in reception.

"There's a separate door around the side that says 'IT'. That is where the 
server room is. Do your business and then get out." Nice guy. I walked 
back out to the SUV, started her up and drove around to the side of the 
building. Apparently Shannon had the keys to this joint because when I 
went to open that door, a gold key on her key ring unlocked it. I brought 
the tool pouch and my laptop with me and entered the dimly lit yet cool 
server room. They had several Dell servers for phone, IP, and networking. 
Majorly disastrous when fed a virus. 

I patched into the main server and tapped into their file directory. I 
downloaded an anti-virus to counteract the damage so I could begin 
downloading some evidence of the hybrid freaks that are roaming the earth. 
As it was doing that, I went out to the SUV and grabbed the box of C-4 and 
detonators. I kept my hand steady on my gun, looking around to see if I 
had any company coming anytime soon. I knew I didn't have much time and I 
hurried back into the server room to hook up my 'special delivery 
package.' It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out how to plug the 
detonators in and begin a countdown. 

I also wanted to plant somewhere the natural gas lines come into the 
building so I did the job properly. I checked the laptop to see if the 
files were done downloading and then connected to their ISP to upload them 
to several news stations as well as the FBI. I clicked 'send' and let the 
binary language do its thing. I removed some of the C-4 and left it with a 
countdown of twenty minutes. Hopefully no one will find it and I will lock 
this room up so no one can stop it. I put the remainder of the plastic 
explosives on a utility cart and put my tools on top of it so no one would 
notice. I stepped out of the room into a hallway, looking from side to 
side to see if anyone saw me. I saw an elevator at the end of the hallway 
and proceeded towards it, hoping there would be a basement option for me 
to access. I pressed the down button and the doors opened before me. I 
stepped inside with the cart and hit the basement button as the doors 
closed. My heart raced furiously in my chest not knowing how much time I 
had to get out. 

Maybe I wouldn't and I just had to accept that as my fate. Seconds later 
the elevator doors opened and I stepped out, taking in the musty air of 
the cellar. I followed the gas lines along the ceiling until I came to 
what looked like a boiler room where the gas lines went out to furnaces 
and hot water heaters. I began setting up more explosives around the gas 
lines and connected them all with detonators to a digital countdown meter. 
I rigged it for ten minutes to make up for the time it took me to come 
down here. 

"Hey!" I heard an authoritative voice shout from behind me. "Don't move!" 
I heard the locking of a firearm. "On your knees, dirtbag."

"You told me not to move," I said sarcastically.

"On your FUCKING KNEES!" He shouted.

In a swift move I pulled my nine from my pants, turned, and fired one 
shot. I got him the shoulder, causing him to drop his weapon and I knocked 
him so hard he went out like a light. His body flopped to the ground in a 
loud thud and I bent down to see if he was still alive. He was and he 
conveniently was similar in height and build. He appeared to be a security 
guard of some kind, so I unclothed him and myself and swapped uniforms. 
They'll be looking for a Lucent technician not a guard. I took his spare 
clips and gun for extra ammo in case I found myself in a tight spot. I 
walked quickly back to the elevator and pressed the up button and the 
doors opened once again. I hit the first floor key with my gun drawn 
knowing full well I could have company really soon. This place was huge 
and I could only hope that these explosives were enough to do some damage. 
With a good majority of it kissing the natural gas lines it should make 
quite a bang.


......................

Chapter Thirty-Five

Doggett:

What was on her mind? I looked across to my partner who was staring out 
the windscreen on the drive home from dinner at a nice restaurant. Her 
face was a little pale and her eyes were glazed over as if deep in 
thought. In different circumstances I would have asked what she was 
thinking but this time I let her be. She had been through an ordeal. The 
shock to her body of being thrown against the wall by Devin the super 
soldier and then the scare of a shaky pregnancy must have taken their 
toll.

It was difficult focusing on the road ahead of me thinking about my angel 
and our child inside her. The thought of bringing up a child at my age was 
daunting. His or safety was a priority in a world that just a year ago I 
never would have believed could have existed. I still couldn't believe it. 
First the genetically engineered super soldiers and then aliens taking 
over Earth were still far fetched in my mind? If I hadn't witnessed the 
strange demise of some of these super humans then my skeptical mind would 
deem it incredulous.

We pulled into our allotted spot in the parking garage underneath our 
apartment complex and I went around to open Monica's door. She smiled up 
sweetly to me not needing words to show her gratitude as I helped her out 
and we walked to the stairwell.

"Thirsty? I was thinking hot chocolate?" 
"John, I need sleep." Nodding, I turned the key but did not feel the usual 
tension of a bolted lock. The door inched its way open. We both stared at 
each other with similar thoughts on our minds and walked in quietly 
expecting an unwanted intruder. This was something neither of us desired 
at that time. All I wanted was for Monica to be safe and for her pregnancy 
to go ahead without difficulties. Just one night just to ourselves, was 
that too much to ask?


I signaled with my head for Monica to check the bedrooms while I searched 
the rest of the apartment. Then I saw her, long dark hair braided into a 
plait leaning over with her head in her hands.

"Roxanne?" She turned abruptly not hearing my entrance, just as Monica ran 
into the room. Wisps of flyaway hair framed a flushed, perplexed face and 
I knew immediately something was very wrong. To make a strong woman 
crumble like this, it would have to be something close to home like, for 
instance, a lover. Monica's thoughts mirrored my own.

"It's Eric, isn't it." Monica moved over and trailed an arm around her 
shoulders. "What's happened Roxanne?" They sat together on the living room 
couch and I stood in front of them clinging to every word. 

"I know he's in trouble." She looked from Monica to me. "He went off with 
Shannon to plant the virus and all I received was a sketchy phone call 
from him."
"What did he say?" My partner's voice was soft and soothing. 
"He said he has to do something that he is not happy about doing. It has 
to be done if you, John and myself are to be safe." 

Monica and myself shared worried glances. Had Eric moved further than 
expected? All he was to do was plant the virus then we would all go to the 
plant together for the rest of the sabotage.

"What else Roxanne?" I pleaded. "Did he say anything else about what he 

was concerned about?"
She shook her head, "It sounded final Monica." She'd never seen her boss 
act quite like this. Her head rested on Monica's shoulder. 
"Final? How?"
"He's not coming back, I know it."

"Will you be all right here?" She got off the couch and made her way to 
the bedroom and brought back her gun. 
"What are you doing Monica?" I knew that steely look of determination in 
her eyes.
"John, get your weapon and the magnetite, we're going after him."

"Uh uh. You are staying here my love; I will go after him. You're in no 
condition for this." I realized my order was futile as Monica went over to 
Roxanne and spoke further.

"We will find him Roxanne. We'll bring him back to you. We can't sit here 
and let him go on a suicide mission alone. Do you have your cell phone?" 
In confirmation, Roxanne patted the bag beside her. "Come on John, I 
forgot how much I miss our job." As we headed out the door I could see the 
Monica of old coming back. I was really concerned for her health but when 
she showed this much resolve I knew I couldn't convince her to stay home.

......................

Monica drove as I checked the magnetite and filled six syringes. The 
thought of using these was not pleasant but the safety of our unborn child 
and us was at stake. If Eric had indeed arrived at the facility and had 
begun planting the charges then we needed to be there as back up. What a 
silly shit to go it alone. What was the motherfucker thinking? 

The road to the plant was rocky. It didn't seem many vehicles took this 
path. The night was dark and the only illumination we had was from the 
truck's headlights. 

"John." I looked up to see the perimeter fencing about hundred yards up 
the road and the pinpoint lighting of the facility in the distance. We 
circled the area until we found a section of fence that appeared the 
closest to the building complex and used our wire cutters to make a 
suitable hole to squeeze through. We didn't need to go through the main 
gates and bring undue attention to ourselves. Monica held the magnetite in 
an over the shoulder tote bag. I just hoped we didn't need to use it but 
we needed this sort of back up if we were discovered.

Once inside the grounds we ran over a vast amount of grassed area until we 
hit bitumen near what was one of the outer buildings. There was minimal 
lighting around the structures but we could make out the shape of the main 
building about two hundred yards away. Through several lit windows we saw 
movement. The facility seemed alive, even at night. We would need to watch 
each other's backs if we were to remain undiscovered and safe. I signaled 
Monica with my head, to move on.
 
We ran silently, ever vigilant, up to the main entrance and lay flat 
against the wall. Peering around the corner carefully I witnessed a few 
men in white lab coats carrying clipboards milling around chatting and 
comparing notes. Just then one of them made his way to the front doors. 
Fearing discovery I lay perfectly still against the stucco wall and lay an 
arm across Monica's stomach silently indicating that something was wrong. 

We stayed still in the shadows until the man had disappeared into the 
night. Breathing a silent sigh of relief I collected Monica's elbow and we 
scooted around the building looking for another way in.

"Monica," I whispered, shining my flashlight on a ladder that seemed to go 
to the roof. Letting her go first I followed, flashlight in my mouth. Once 
on top we found a door that would lead us inside. Finding the lock pick in 
my pocket I successfully opened the door and peered inside. The staircase 
leading down seemed empty.

Getting into the facility had been the easy part so far. Finding Eric 
while staying undetected was going to be hard. We did a floor-by-floor 
search staying in the shadows and around corners as much as possible when 
we saw movement and heard voices. The top few floors seemed to be mainly 
offices and largely unoccupied at this time of night. The lit rooms we 
avoided. Once on the ground floor we made our way down a deserted hallway 
to a door that was screaming for us to open. Through the small glass 
window we saw that this was indeed the center of the work they were doing 
here.

Carefully opening the door and creeping inside we looked around the 
gigantic room in awe and then made brief eye contact, almost reading each 
other's thoughts. It was a huge laboratory with scientific equipment 
everywhere. There was a long bench with microscopes and at the end a large 
piece of equipment that looked like an electron microscope. One wall was 
covered with cabinets. Though the glass doors we could see and a vast 
number of varying colored chemicals in different sized bottles and 
multiple specimen jars.

Monica searched one side of the room while I went the other way. I came 
across a set of filing cabinets that were conveniently unlocked. It seemed 
the residents didn't expect unwanted guests. I flicked through the files. 
Most of it was Greek to me but the one main theme was that indeed it 
looked as though this was a facility for stem cell research. They had been 
researching and breeding these super soldiers right here in this plant.

There was a rattle of a door handle close by that both Monica and myself 
heard. She rushed over and we took one side each with our guns ready. It 
opened slowly as though the person was expecting company. Looking intently 
at each other then the door, we were prepared to use force to get us out 
of this situation.

...............

The large figure loomed in the entrance.
"Hold it there, don't move!" Both of us trained our guns on the person as 
he slowly came into view. I saw the guard's uniform and was about to fire 
when I heard Monica's voice.

"Eric!" Monica noticed him first. He turned around to look at us both 
almost expecting our presence.
"The dynamic duo couldn't stay away." He chuckled to himself.
"You mother fucking son of a bitch!" I was furious. "What got up your ass 
that you had to go this alone?"

He looked at Monica and gently cupped her face in his hand, "I did it for 
you honey, and Roxanne." Monica stayed silent, almost reading his 
thoughts. This was a side she must have rarely seen in Eric. I'd seen that 
look of hers before. She was concerned for the safety of this man.

Suddenly a siren blared out from the silence. 
"Come on, this way! We have three minutes before this whole facility 
blows."
"What?" He'd planted the explosives without even involving us and putting 
us all in danger.
"Just come!" Almost uncontrolled anger welled up inside me. If we ever 
made it out of this mess I'd have to challenge this shit to an unsolicited 
boxing match just to feel normal again. The adrenaline forced us all to 
run down the hall to the stairwell.

Eric opened the door and in burst two large men in security uniforms. One 
grabbed Eric by the shirt front, lifted him and threw him across the 
hallway against a wall.

"Hold up there!" I trained my weapon on the second man. I knew it was 
useless if this man just happened to be a super soldier but I didn't have 
the magnetite handy. My mind went back to when I'd shot Knowle Rohr at 
point blank range but he'd kept coming at me. The first man was about to 
grab Monica when Eric jumped him.


I turned my attention to the guard coming at me and fired, once, twice, 
three times, a fourth but he kept coming. What was I to do? My life 
flashed before my eyes as I felt his hand grab my shirt and with super 
human strength lift me and threw me so that I landed with a heavy, painful 
thump on the ground and skidded along the floor. My head spun, I saw 
lights all around. Shaking my head cleared it a little but it wasn't 
enough. He had me again and pinned me against the wall forcing the air out 
of my lungs. I couldn't move, couldn't breathe, all was beginning to go 
dark when slowly the burden lightened. I slid down the wall to the floor 
coughing and in pain.

"John." I felt an arm on my shoulder and heard my partner's sweet voice. 
It was then I looked down and saw the shriveling up body of the guard and 
knew that Monica had saved my life by using one of the magnetite filled 
syringes. Looking across to Eric sitting up against a wall deemed him 
alive also. A rapidly decomposing mass sizzled beside him.  Monica wrapped 
her arm around me and urged me to stand.

"Quick John, we have to go now!"
Eric stood uneasily and opened the stairwell door. 
"Come on you two, we must only have about forty seconds before this whole 
place blows to hell." The adrenaline in my body kicked started and I found 
myself once again running. We all flew down the stairs following Eric who 
seemed to know where he was going. The blood coursing through my veins let 
out thuds that seemed to match every precious second that passed. We had 

cheated death so many times in the past but this was all so close. Eric 
flung open the door to the outside and let us out first. We ran for our 
lives, me behind Monica, Eric in the rear. If the explosion caught us I 
would be there to protect her with my body. We reached the grassed area 
when we heard the first explosion. It wasn't until about the third that we 
felt the rush of pressure that pushed us over forcefully onto the ground. 
My arm instinctively went around my lover and I turned back to see the 
night sky aflame with light and fire and sparks. We lifted ourselves up 
and kept running, not looking back. 

When we reached the hole in the fence we turned and saw the massive fire 
and the facility burning uncontrollably. Something was wrong. We both 
looked all around us. In our haste to leave we hadn't noticed that Eric 
hadn't followed us.

"John!" Monica's voice was panicked. "Where's Eric?"

......................

Reyes:

John looked back at the fiery building as window glass and other debris 
fell to the ground. We could both feel the heat from the explosion. I 
stood up slowly with weak legs under me, looking around for any signs of 
life. My mind was spinning round and round in hysteria not knowing what 
happened to Eric. He was right behind us but we must have lost track of 
him trying to save our own lives. My eyes filled with tears, as I feared 
the worse for him. Guilt took over me as I hung my head toward the ground, 
feeling like I was going to throw up. I felt John's hands grab me as my 
knees buckled from the emotional typhoon roaring through me. 

"He must've got out another way, Mon." John said between breaths. We both 
were breathing hard from the bonsai sprint we made out of the facility. 
"You know Eric, Mon...he's eluded the FBI this long I doubt he'd let himself 

be killed. He's got too much to live for now."

I wanted to believe that with all of my heart and soul. I felt I owed Eric 
for helping us and being there for me when I needed him despite the fact 
that John hated him to no end. As John held me up I started to feel a 
small rumble in the earth beneath my feet. I blinked as I looked down only 
to feel the rumble get harder and harder. I exchanged concerned looks with 
John and we both bolted for Eric's truck. I paid no attention to the 
shattered window glass that lay on the ground and on the seat of the truck 
as I quickly got in. John hopped in on the driver's side, started the 
truck and drove off as quickly as he could without looking back.

"Are you thinking what I am thinking?" I panted.

"Oh yeah. He rigged it to a gas line. I am surprised it didn't go with the 
first round of explosions." John put the accelerator to the floor as we 
headed back to sin city. 

My heart skipped beats it pounded so quickly in my chest. My breaths 
became short again as my anxiety over Eric came to bear. I put my hands on 
the dashboard as I braced myself through the rush of raw emotion streaming 
through my veins. At the same time I was angry that Eric kept us out of 
the loop. I had a weird feeling all through dinner with John that 
something was not right; it's my fault for not checking in on him. I wish 
I could share John's enthusiasm on Eric's survival skills; I just couldn't 
believe it after what I saw. I squeezed my eyes shut as I tried to 
suppress these feelings from making me sick as we drove back home.

The road ahead of us was pitch dark. All I could make out were the white 
lines in the road passing faster and faster. I could only think of Eric 
and how I was going to have to tell Roxanne without knowing for sure what 
happened to him. My body started to throb from the forcefulness of the 
explosion as I sat in the passenger seat absorbing every little bump in 
the road. With all of the events happening to us I was not sure if my life 
would ever be normal again. My defenses dropped and I began to cry 
uncontrollably into my hands that now covered my face.

"Mon? You alright?" John asked as he looked over at me. I felt his hand on 
my shoulder and he gripped it snugly. "It's going to be okay. We'll find 
out for sure soon. It's only a matter of time now." His words were 
comforting to a point, but there were still a lot of unanswered questions 
surrounding this whole situation. Was this the last of the super soldiers? 
Did we just help them get rid of evidence? Was Eric able to get evidence 
out of the building before it blew? Was everything back to normal now...as 
normal as could possibly be? Would we be able to go back to our jobs? The 
questions ricocheted off of one another in my brain the whole way back to 
our apartment.

...............................................................

We pulled into our spot at our apartment complex. Roxanne's Excursion was 
still parked in visitor parking when we drove by. We both got out slowly, 
feeling dirty, bruised and wore out, and headed for the front door. I 
turned the knob as it was still unlocked and opened the door. The hinges 
creaked loudly and startled Roxanne awake on the couch. She looked like 
hell, which was pretty much how I was feeling as well. Dampness of tears 
that streaked down my face was still evident and she noticed them right 
away. Her blue eyes looked for a shred of hope that I could not give to 
her. 

"Did you find him?" she asked softly.

My eyes watered up, as I did not know how to gently put any of it to her. 
I shook my head as tears ran off of my cheek and I looked away for a 
moment over to John. "We saw him, but we don't know what happened to him..." 
I could barely speak the words I wanted. "Um...there was a big explosion 
and we thought he was behind us..." I couldn't say anymore. I broke down 
because I knew it all was going to hurt no matter how I sugar coated it. 
Roxanne hung her head and covered her face with one hand. She started to 
hyperventilate and so did I; John embraced both of us and guided us back 
to the sofa where we blindly sat down and wept. 

"We don't know anything for sure yet, Roxanne." John started. "There is no 
good way to brighten your hopes. The explosion was so great I don't know 
if he got out. If he did, he's one sneaky bastard and we'll find out from 
him." John paused and shook his head. "I guess only time will tell us for 
sure." He sounded doubtful but I suppose that was par for the course. I 
honestly could not see how Eric could have escaped it, and my eyes poured 
out into John's chest.

..........................................................................

The whole night was a blur to me. John let Roxanne crash on the couch 
because she was in no condition to drive herself back home. He carried me 
up the stairs to our bedroom and set me down on our bed. I needed a shower 
even though my body was telling me I should be deep in a coma about now. I 
stripped off my filthy clothes and went into the bathroom to turn the 
shower on. John followed in behind me after he removed his attire. I got 
the water running and John looked me over with worried eyes in the 
mirror's reflection. He wrapped his arms around me and I leaned back into 
him so he could support some of my dead weight. He closed his eyes and 
nuzzled his head into mine as his hands felt over my stomach. As I stood 
there I could feel some nausea creeping up on me from my pregnancy. My 
face flushed pale as I bent over the bathroom sink.

"Mon, what's the matter?" John asked with concern in his voice. 

"I'm alright, John. Just a little morning sickness. The adrenaline is 
wearing off and my body is coming back down to reality." I really felt 
like throwing up. What I did out at Yucca Mountain I am surprised I 
haven't miscarried the baby. I was definitely feeling like I did way too 
much.

"Come on, let's get you into the shower." John guided me into the shower 
stall and he came in behind me. He held me up as he washed my hair, 
massaging my head as he applied the shampoo. I closed my eyes and relaxed 

into to him, trying to place the night's events out of my mind. I rinsed 
my hair out and faced John. I wrapped my arms around him, letting out a 
sigh into his chest. John grabbed the bar of soap and soaped down my back 

as best he could without disturbing the comfort of where I was at the 
moment. After I rinsed the soap away John cupped my face with his hands 
and our eyes locked into a stare. "I love you, Monica Reyes." He 
whispered. My eyes already burned from the crying I had been doing all 
night, but this made them burn even more. I took one of John's hands and 
kissed it. He placed a soft kiss onto my lips and embraced me as the hot 
water bounced off of our bodies.

It seemed like forever we stood there holding one another before the water 
starting getting cold. I turned the knob and shut the water off, stepping 
out of the shower. I grabbed a towel from a towel ring and quickly dried 
myself off and headed for the bed. I was physically and mentally 
exhausted. If I slept for the next twenty-four hours I could have cared 
less. I flopped onto the mattress and almost instantly I fell into a deep 
sleep.


......................

Chapter Thirty-Six

Doggett:

"Hmmmm, when was the last time we had this much time to ourselves?" Monica 
snuggled against me, her hand trailing over my chest running circles 
around my nipples. Her nose gently nudged my jaw and was slowly replaced 
with small, deliberate kisses. Her message was clear even from these few 
gentle actions and I found my body responding as it had done many times 
before with this wonderful woman.

"We should both be resting Mon?" My hand touched her elbow and rode with 
the flow of her arm continuing its path over my chest.

The morning sun was already some way up and streaming through the 
partially open curtains causing the room to be bathed in golden light. 
This gave the surroundings an almost fairylike, surreal effect. My mind 
could easily just empty itself of all the events of the last three weeks 
and give in to this woman's needs. Our room could be our cocoon for now, 
for that unknown quantity of time between the present moment and being 
needed by real life.

"Remember what the doctor said about sex." Her kisses moved along my jaw 
to my ear leaving a cool snail trail. Her warm breath and her moans echoed 
soothingly throughout my head as her tongue trailed around the cartilage 
in measured strokes. How could I forget what was said about our continued 
sex life after Monica's pregnancy scare, but I wanted her to hear her say 
it so remained silent just immersing myself in her tactile attention.

"It's good for the baby if we have lots of sex." I couldn't help let out a 
breath as a few fingers tantalizingly tracked down near my nether regions 
and ran a snaky path over my abdomen.

"Are you sure you're up to it? It's been a while." If she changed her mind 
I was not past hope yet, but I was on the borderline of needing to go the 
whole way. Her hands and mouth said it all. Propping herself up a little 
her lips found their way to mine.

"Monica, what if we get that call?" In between kisses she spoke, her voice 
breathy with heated desire.
"They will just have to wait." As our lips merged only fleetingly did I 
think about Eric and the fact that he had not followed us out of the 
building before it exploded. I had had assured Monica that knowing Eric he 
would probably be safe somewhere. I felt that strongly. He was not one to 
deliberately put himself in danger if there was another way out. The 
events and emotions of the previous evening were put aside for one brief 
moment while we prepared to make love.

The hand that was on my abdomen moved further down and Monica growled into 
my mouth as her hand struck the hard mass that was my erection. All five 
fingers felt over my throbbing shaft and south to my balls. In waves her 
fingers played my scrotum like a keyboard and then moved up and circled my 
cock and squeezed. Our kisses deepened and her hands worked below with 
musicianship.

As our tongues nuzzled Monica's sighs were becoming more prominent and I 
knew her thoughts.

She was thinking two things, one, that even after so much sexual activity 
in the last weeks I was still as hot or even hotter for her than ever and 
two, that she had me over a barrel when it came to knowing just the right 
moves to get me wickedly aroused. Her leg moved over mine telling me she 
was going to be in control. This time I let her take charge, my body was 
jelly anyway from her ministrations.

As she moved on top of me my hands traced over her delicate body, across 
her shoulders then down her back to her butt. My fingers remembered this 
path but in this golden lit, story book room it seemed all new as though 
feeling her soft, perfect skin for the very first time. At that point I 
knew I could never tire of her devotion to me and me to her.
I felt overwhelming desire for this woman suspended over me on all fours. 
We gazed into each other's love soaked eyes and her bottom lip shifted and 

her mouth spread into a smile and I knew at that moment our thoughts were 
connected.


"I love you," she mouthed as she moved her hips down and took my 
physically embodied torch inside her. The heat of finally being connected 
made its way over my body like a convection oven and the temperature rose 
further as her hips began to move. My hands lightly rested on her ass, 
gently encouraging her on our path to what was truly one of life's great 
pleasures.

Her breasts bounced on my chest as our rhythm began slowly. I found myself 
moving my hips to meet hers to compensate for our extra mounting desire. 
My head moved up to meet her lips and pulled her down to me like an 
alligator latching onto its prey and then retreating into the water. 
Monica was mine to devour. My whole being wanted to consume her and make 
her totally one with me. Nothing could stop us now from fulfilling the 
ultimate in sexual harmony.

"Harder John." Monica's voice was unrecognizable and her eyes rolled back 
in her head like a demon possessed. Taking charge I swiftly rolled her 
onto her back still remaining deeply inside her and began accelerating the 
movements. Her eyes were shut firmly and her mouth was parted. Her tongued 
moved slowly over her teeth and at that moment I thought I would spill out 
inside from the sheer sexiness of that picture. I wanted her to come 
first, to feel the wonderful pressure of her orgasm all around me. 

"Oh John. I love you." With a few heaves of her chest and some strange 
throaty sounds her body racked violently with one huge orgasm. My heart 
beat wildly as I felt her release with her, looking appreciatively over 
her face and down her glistening body. This woman was experiencing heaven 
because of me and I couldn't help but feel proud. Without further warning 
my orgasm hit and I too was flying to heights only Monica was ever able to 
give me. This was a moment in time that seemed to go on slowly forever. 
All was in slow motion and I could feel every pulse and every surge 
repeatedly. My head was filled with tiny pinpoints of light and Monica was 
there amongst them twirling around spreading them like a snow dome. Her 
throbbing around me seemed to squeeze out every last drop of my love 
juices. When I was finally able to focus again I saw her radiant face and 
knew then that she too felt proud that we could experience this much love 
together. I never knew two people could be this much in love and also 
experience this much physical pleasure.

Through all this we hadn't heard the phone ringing. For how long it had 
been chiming we didn't know. I had half a mind to let it ring out but we 
were expecting that important call from Eric saying he was all right and 
somewhere safe. 

.....................

"Monica Rossi." I rolled off my lover to let her take the call. She was 
the one Eric would want to talk to. Lying flat on my back looking up at 
the ceiling I closed my eyes wondering what was going to happen next in 
this saga. Should I turn on the television and watch the news? In a way I 
was missing my FBI life. It was second nature to me to investigate and to 
strive to succeed. This new situation was contrary to any ideals I had in 
my life before then but it was becoming clear that if we were to make any 
difference to the rising world threat this was exactly where we should be.

The rise and fall of Monica's voice on the phone lulled me into temporary 
slumber. The thought of overhearing the conversation was too taxing; all 
would be explained shortly anyway. The effects on my body of our recent 
lovemaking made my lips curl in a contented smile, and then grayness 
overtook me.

"No! Tell me it's not true." My body jolted on hearing the sudden change 
in tone and my head turned to see the look of concern on Monica's face. 
"How do you know?" A single worry line showed between her eyebrows making 
me want to kiss it away. When she looked at me her face remained sad. 
"Yes, we will." She hung up the phone and the back of her hand went to her 
forehead showing she was trying to fathom whatever was said on the other 
end of the phone.


"Monica, tell me." Her gaze moved up to connect with mine and she suddenly 
reached in and wrapped her arms around me, burying her head in my neck. 
Her hot breath seared my skin but I waited for her to calm enough to talk. 
We held each other tightly until her breathing slowed.

"John, Eric's dead." 
"What?" My face frowned in disbelief. I peeled her off me gently and 
looked into her tear-filled eyes.
"That was Skinner on the phone." My eyebrows rose. I'd had no idea she had 
been talking to anyone other than Eric. "Shannon told him our 
whereabouts." I shook my head slightly not knowing whether that was such a 
good idea. "Don't concern yourself John. He assures me that it's still not 
general knowledge in FBI circles."
"..and Eric?" Monica had to compose herself before she spoke.

"We've slept in and missed the latest news. We saw the explosions last 
night but didn't stay long enough to see the extent of the damage. The 
whole of the building was destroyed. There is an estimated loss of life 
into the hundreds. Looks like no one would have survived." She clung to me 
again and my arms wrapped around her warm body.
The wheels turned in my brain. No way was I going to believe that Eric had 
perished without the proof to back it up. He would NOT have run back into 
the building knowing it was about to explode. That would be certain, 
futile suicide.

"Have they identified the bodies?"
"Not yet but according to the entry logs there were 257 people in the 
building at the time of the explosion, one being a Lucent technician."
"But Eric was wearing a guard's uniform when we saw him." In the flurry of 
activity after we saw Eric I was surprised this was still imprinted on my 
brain.
"Knowing Eric he would have swapped uniforms after he'd had an 'encounter' 
with one of the guards, to take away suspicion from him." I nodded 
agreement.

"Were there any details on the news about the nature of the work going on 
in the building?"

"Skinner didn't want to talk too much about it on the phone. He flew into 
Vegas this morning and wants to meet us. He said that just before the 
explosion he received a flood of faxes all from said building. We need to 
see them and decide where we go from here." 

So many questions rushed into my head at once, questions I'd put at the 
back of my mind since acquiring our new identities and arriving in Vegas 
under cover. What had happened to Skinner and Kersh after we left them? 
Where had Mulder and Scully finally ended up? Were they safe? We had 
promised to take care of Gibson; we just hoped he was safe in the care we 
had left him. What about Follmer? Had he been indicted for murder? 

Monica looked at the clock next to her. Where had the morning gone? It was 

now just after ten and we were still in bed.
"Skinner wants to meet us. I suggested the bar at The Hard Rock Hotel. 
It's noisy and crowded enough there for people not to overhear us." 
Hearing the name of our first hotel sent a pang of regret to the pit of my 
stomach. That's where we'd had our first row after I'd been lured in by 
Candy's magic.
"John, you want to go somewhere else?" She must have seen something on my 
face that I was hoping was hidden.
"No, that place is good." I began to get out of bed to head for the 
shower. The thought of bringing up my grievances about Candy was not worth 
it at this time. All I wanted to do was to protect my loved one. Monica 
grabbed my arm and pulled me back down. 

"Don't go, hold me!" Looking down I couldn't dismiss the fact that Monica 
really believed that Eric had died in the explosion. I knelt on the bed 
then hovered over her with arms either side. Lowering my head slowly I 
kissed her on the lips, lingering there until I felt her relax.
"Come on, let's shower together. I'll hold you as much as you want me to, 
I promise." I tried to give her one of my cheeky smiles and I must have 
succeeded because she smiled back with the most radiant expression I'd 
seen in a while.

"Hmmm, so does Mr. Di Salvo ever break a promise?"
"Never, Ms. Rossi." I took her hand and helped her up and led her to the 
bathroom.

.........................

Reyes:

A.D. Skinner had confirmed my deepest fear: Eric was dead and didn't make 
it out in time. After I had hung up the phone my body was numb from shock 
even though I had a premonition that Eric had not made it. My mind had 
calmed but from the news it was back into hysteria. What was I going to 
tell Roxanne? She loved him. I could tell she loved him and Eric loved her 
back. I held onto John as I played out how I was going to break the news. 
My eyes teared up once again knowing I had lost a good friend even though 
he left the FBI. It was just all happening too damned fast for me to keep 
up. I felt my stomach tie itself into a knot between the sadness and my 
morning sickness. After a few moments of cheering me up a little I 
followed John back into the shower so we could clean up before seeing 
Skinner.

After I had dried off I leaned against the bathroom sink, hanging my head 
in sorrow. I shook my head not wanting to believe that this was reality. I 
knew I was going to have to ID the body and I wasn't sure if my stomach 
was up for such a venture. Thinking about the whole thing I could have 
sworn that Eric was behind us but what if he did get caught up somehow? He 
wasn't completely healed from his shooting injuries and that could have 
slowed him down. I suddenly went dizzy from contemplating it and John 
caught me as I fell back into him.

"Mon, do you need to see the doctor again?" John asked softly into my ear.

I started crying uncontrollably whether from hormones or tragedy or both, 
it didn't matter. Eric was gone and there was nothing I could do to change 
it. It was a harsh reality to accept because he was trying to protect us 
so we wouldn't have to get into the line of fire. I just didn't want to 
accept any of this right now.

"We don't know if that's going to be Eric's body. I don't think that he's 
dead, Mon." John's voice didn't sound too reassuring to me right then.

"How do you know, John? He was injured. He was moving a little slower than 
we were." I started to hyperventilate delving back into the recent memory 
of that building exploding.

"Mon, he's eluded the FBI for how many years? The guy's not stupid. He's 
too smart to let himself go up in a big ball of fire like that. You'll 
see." He was trying to encourage me but the way I was feeling at that 
point I would rather crawl under a rock and die somewhere than hear any 
type of anecdote. John wrapped his arms around me, holding me up as much 
as he could. I stood up and supported myself, and then turned to face him. 
He had a towel wrapped around his waist that gave him such a sexy 
appearance I thought I was going to have a chance to fuck my frustrations 
away. There wasn't time, though. We had to get ready and meet Skinner 
soon. I stepped out of the way so John could shave and I stood and admired 
his physique. He filled the sink with hot water and applied shaving gel to 
his face. I towel dried my hair as I watched him slowly stroke his face 
with his razor. I dropped my towel and took his razor from him, my naked 
body before him to admire. I slowly finished shaving his face as he looked 
into my eyes, which was more like looking into my soul. When I finished we 
were still face to face with one another and I reached in for a kiss. John 
pulled me into him as our tongues entwined in a deep, passionate kiss. I 
pulled away for a moment and smiled.

"We have to get ready." I said softly.

John nuzzled his nose with mine and returned his sexy smile. "I know." 

We got dressed and went downstairs to find that Roxanne had left already. 
She must have had something going on at her estate; I never heard her 
leave. John grabbed his keys from the dining room table and I followed him 
out to the truck, heading out for our planned destination.

............................................

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Reyes:

We met A.D. Skinner at the bar in the middle of the Hard Rock Hotel 
Casino. Even this early in the day there was a cloud of smoke over it. We 
found Skinner sitting at the one end with two empty seats beside him. John 
and I sat down next to him.

"I'm glad to see that the two of you are still alive." Skinner started. 
"What can you tell me about Yucca Mountain?"

"What about Yucca Mountain? It was a proposed toxic waste dump." John said 
plainly.

" We know that you were out there. We got a number of faxes on the 
building that exploded and what they were doing in the laboratories 
there." Skinner had a laptop with him and gave it to John and I so we 
could read the information that was on the small screen. "Apparently it 
was a super soldier breeding facility. Someone had anonymously tipped us 
to your whereabouts and also a former affiliate of the FBI which I assume 
you both know to be Eric Duarte. There are pages and pages of charges 
against this man for fraud, identity theft, and basically every cyber law 
in the book for hacking. I am here only to confirm his death, as he is a 
fugitive of Federal law. I can't do that because I don't know him. I need 
one or both of you to identify his body so I can get back to DC and close 
the file on him."

I tried not to hear Skinner tell us that we had to identify Eric's corpse. 
He was probably so cooked I wouldn't be able to tell anyway. I read the 
complete scheme of the lab, where its Federal funding came from as Shannon 
said, any test results that were reported back to the FBI building in DC. 
There was also the deadline date of December 22, 2012 to finish up any 
manufacturing. The question that remained in my mind was: Did we help 
ourselves by destroying this building or did we just help them get rid of 
evidence so they could disappear?

"So who's in charge of the investigation of that building going up?" John 
asked.

"Right now it's under military jurisdiction because some soldiers were in 
that building when it went up. They are letting minimal Federal presence 
there and the only one that I know of who has any knowledge of the 
situation is Director Kersh." Skinner looked around to see if anyone was 
watching us.

"So in other words it's out of our hands." I said. I shook my head. What 
if all of this was for nothing? "What about this information?" I pointed 
to the laptop.

"This isn't common knowledge in the FBI yet. I took a great risk coming 
here to show this to you. Once this is known, all suspects involved with 
this could disappear." Skinner glanced at both of us, relaying the message 
that this information and how it was dealt with was very delicate.


........................

Doggett:

Assistant Director Skinner didn't seem his usual self. Having not seen us 
for over three weeks and fearing we were dead could have at least raised a 
little more concern. My mind filled with images of the last time we were 
in contact just outside Kersh's office. Skinner had approached the door 
only for it to be opened by one of Mulder's trial panel members, a 
confirmed super soldier. Gibson Praise's special talent had established 
this. While on the witness stand Gibson had read all their minds to 
establish to the panel that he could indeed do this, and had noticed one 
man's thoughts were different to the others. With initial skepticism that 
anyone could actually read minds, I had come to believe in Gibson because 
I saw with my own eyes how he used this gift. How it was done and why, I 
had no idea.


"He knows." Gibson's words echoed in my head and I remembered the 
exchanged glances between the mysterious man and the boy outside Kersh's 
office. He knew the whereabouts of Mulder and Scully and we had to warn 
them.

Monica, Gibson and myself had left being urged to go by Skinner himself. 
The reality that the super soldiers also knew that we were all 
instrumental in the escape of Fox Mulder was very dangerous for us, and 
part of the reason we couldn't return to DC just yet until it was deemed 
safe.  Monica and I had discussed a few times since then the possible fate 
of Skinner and Kersh. We had concerns for all our FBI colleagues, but we 
had to work with the whole debacle from this end. They would have to deal 
with it from theirs.

My heart skipped a beat remembering Gibson's face as we left him with 
Scully's mom. We'd explained everything to her, Mulder's trial verdict, 
his sentence, his assisted escape and then his and Scully's flight away 
from certain death. Maggie was happy to look after Gibson until we could 
return safely but only after I assured him that Monica and myself would be 
back. He'd nodded with that sad but understanding expression. It was all 
part of his continued nomadic existence. After witnessing his cheerless 
expression I had been all the more determined to return and indeed look 
after the boy as I had promised. 
He'd indeed read my mind as was my intention and knew me to be telling the 
truth to the best of my knowledge. The look on Monica's face confirmed 
she'd had similar thoughts. He'd probably already discerned that Monica 
and myself had personal ties beyond FBI partners. At first, when I knew he 
was sensitive to people's thoughts I used to try and hide my passion for 
Monica from him but I knew, just from his gaze that this was not possible. 

After being snapped out of my musing by Monica's hand on my arm, I decided 
to come right out with it rather than checking the back of Skinner's neck 
for a certain spinal deformity.

"So Skinner, who else knows you're here? Kersh? The super soldiers 
perhaps?" I sat back in my seat giving him concentrated scrutiny, the look 
that told all who witnessed it that I was searching for more than just 
words.

"Don't worry, I was careful to cover my tracks." He spoke quietly so as 
not to attract attention.
"How do you know? How can you be so sure? We could all be in danger here." 
Sitting forward I looked into his face for any doubts he might be having. 

"The only danger you're in is when they find out you were there. I can go 
back to DC and confirm Duarte's guilt in all this and his death. I can 
close the file on him but someone will need to take the blame. You two 
have been confirmed as having been there."

Monica and myself exchanged concerned glances.
"Who? How?" She questioned with a worried frown.
"Videotape that was salvaged from the site. There were cameras set up at 
the periphery as well as spotted throughout the plant grounds. You were 
seen entering the building from the roof and escaping through a side door 
and running towards the boundary fence just before the explosions that 
guttered the facility."

I leant forward and spoke in a soft voice, looking around, being careful 
not to be overheard.
"We didn't set the charges, Duarte must have done that. We were there to 
find him."

"So tell me you had nothing to do with the planned destruction of the 
plant." I shifted uneasily in my seat and witnessed Monica's troubled air.
"I thought so. You two could lose your jobs over this. Your careers in the 
FBI are in jeopardy as it is with your disappearance. You know the X-Files 
have been shut down. What have you been doing here?"

With that question I looked down to Monica's hand and saw that she had 
neglected to wear the engagement ring we had bought together recently. A 
wise thought, we hadn't planned on letting anyone in on our little secret 
just yet, outside our close circle of newly made friends. Monica followed 
my gaze and knew my thoughts.


"We've been working with Roxanne Derrik and Eric to find out more about 
the extent of the super soldier threat to this country and possibly 
throughout the world."

"Roxanne Derrik? Not 'the' Ms. Derrik of a certain porn repute?" Monica 
nodded, not sure where to go from there. Not wanting to give away our 
exact ties with the entrepreneur and the reasons for our initial meeting 
at the strip club amateur night I thought quickly.

I looked to Monica as I spoke. "We've been working for Roxanne to get some 
extra cash. She set us up in our temporary apartment and has been 
supporting us and Eric in our endeavors to delve into what the FBI is 
keeping from us about this threat."

Monica continued, "Eric used his computer 'skills' to hack into FBI 
records and made contact with someone who gave us valuable insider 
information and sent us a package of magnetite, the only substance that 
has an effect on these creatures."

"You're telling me you have killed some of these super soldiers?" Skinner 
could see by our silence that it was indeed true. He looked down to the 
table and shook his head. 

As they contemplated their insecure positions they hadn't heard the quiet 
voice beside them.

..............................

"Gibson!" Monica was the first to notice him and rose from her chair, 
approaching the sixteen-year-old boy. She extended her arms to give him a 
hug; he hesitated a little but then gave into her wishes sensing her 
genuine pleasure to see him again.  I rose too smiling, happy that he was 
safe, and as he approached I leant over the table extending my hand. 

"How are you going man?" We shook and then he took the spare seat next to 
Monica and myself.


"I'm all right," he said in his usual expression challenged tone. My face 
turned to concern as I looked over to Skinner.

"Was this a wise idea, bringing the boy here?"
Gibson interjected before Skinner could speak.  "It wasn't his idea for me 
to come here, it was mine." Both Monica and myself averted our eyes away 
from the assistant director and onto the boy. "I was worried for you. I 
wanted to see that you two were safe. So many of my friends leave." He 
trailed off.

"I couldn't refuse him seeing you. He is also the reason I could come here 
undetected." Skinner nodded in the boy's direction. "Tell them Gibson."

"Tell us what?" Monica's face told me that if it was more bad news she 
could crack. Gibson looked to Skinner for confirmation to go on talking. 

"The files that you saw, the super soldiers, there may be more than we 
first thought." Skinner nodded when I looked across to him.

"You mean they are everywhere among us, they could be anyone here?" My 
head did a 180 degree arc around the room. Skinner continued with the 
barrage of information.

"Not just anyone, but taking up positions of power in the government, in 
local councils, in law enforcement and of course..."

"The FBI." Monica finished his sentence. "For how long has this been going 

on?"
"From the information leaked out it may have been decades." His voice 
lowered with the last half of the sentence. This was not good news. If 
there were in fact many more of these creatures than first thought then 

the simple blowing up of a building may have just been like the proverbial 
single hiccup in a vast crowd of spectators. Had it all been worth it? If 
Eric was truly dead then his death may have been in vain.

Apart from the occasional look at Skinner I had felt Gibson's eyes on us 
most of this time.

"What's up Gibson?" I could tell he had been delving into our minds and I 
needed to know what he saw. A little hesitance showed before he spoke. 
Understandably this would have been a learned behavior, he would have made 
any number of people nervous in his presence with their thoughts laid open 
for scrutiny.

"You didn't blow up the facility but you all planned to." 
"John, Monica, so it true." Skinner lowered his voice and we hung our 
heads in affirmation. "Why? That was not a good move. What did you think 
you were doing?"

Monica decided to speak in our defense; "It was a major operation in the 
super soldier network, by destroying all their research we truly believed 
this would stall their operations until the rest of us could get together 
a plan to expose them."
"Well your plan may have just backfired. What if this causes them to act 
sooner? You may have put us all in jeopardy." All my reasoning told me 
that this would probably not happen. With all we'd been through in the 
last few weeks, all the information that Eric had received told me that 
this act would indeed mar their efforts and hold them back indefinitely.

"Let's just wait this one out shall we before we get our panties in a 
knot. That explosion destroyed some serious shit, don't tell me they will 
benefit from it." I made sure I kept my adamant face. I wanted to show I 
truly believed that what we did was right.

"Well you may find yourself having to explain all this to an FBI panel 
when you're called back to DC to answer charges." We could tell that if 
Skinner's views were representative of the views held by that said panel 
then they would need considerably more convincing than what Monica and 
myself were giving him.


"There's more." We all looked to Gibson who had been mighty quiet. "You 
two."
"What is it Gibson?" Skinner could see the boy's hesitation to speak.

"You two are in love." Monica and myself exchanged glances. "And you're 
getting married."
"Is this true?" Our secret had outed which was inevitable at some stage. 
We thought it would be later rather than sooner; after the shit had died 
down. As we looked at each other with smiles Monica retrieved her 
engagement ring from her pocket and slipped it over her finger. "When did 
all this happen?" Monica took my hand in hers and squeezed.

"Just recently." She looked at me sweetly.
"But you've been in love for years." Monica nodded at Gibson's claim. Out 
of the corner of our eyes we could see Skinner's look of astonishment. 
"And that's not all."
"Not all?"

"We're going to have a baby." Monica decided to talk before the boy gave 
away all the joyous information.

"I think congratulations are in order. I had no idea." Skinner's face said 
he was still piecing all the recently changed events together.

"That's not what I meant."
"What did you mean then Gibson?" A sudden wave hit my stomach as it became 
evident that Gibson knew how we had survived the previous three weeks. His 
mouth did a small lip curl before he spoke,

"They've been earning money making movies." It wouldn't take long for 
Skinner to picture exactly what the boy meant.
"Don't tell me. Movies for Roxanne Derrik? Porn movies?"

"We made adult movies to earn money. It was perfect to stay under cover."

Skinner just looked at them trying to fathom their motives.
"If this gets out," he said in a measured tone. "That will put one more 
nail in your coffin with the FBI. I hope you have some airtight 
explanations for all this."

...............................

Chapter Thirty-Eight


Reyes:

We followed Skinner to the county morgue where they were holding Eric's 
body. I sat in the passenger seat of Eric's truck with a lump in my 
throat. It was laboring just to breathe, just to sit there and wait until 
it was my time to go in there so I could identify his corpse. I blankly 
stared out through the cracked windshield, my heart thumping loudly in my 
chest in anticipation. I was not up for doing this. Not by a long shot. In 
mid thought, we pulled into the parking lot and parked the truck. John and 
I sat there for a moment, John let out a deep breath.

"Are you up for this?" He asked as he looked over to me.

I looked down at my shaking hands and gave a small smile. "Does it matter 
anymore?" I got out of the truck and John followed behind me as we joined 
Skinner inside. The lighting seemed dim in the building and the horrible 
smell that I was used to seemed even more horrible than normal. I held my 
breath as we entered the examination room where Eric's autopsy was just 
performed. The room smelled like burned flesh and on the exam table was a 
body covered with a white sheet. The coroner was still masked and bloodied 
from his exam. He looked over at us and we all pulled out our FBI badges. 
He nodded and went to the sheeted body. In one swift pull the sheet was 
off of the body. It was badly burned, blackened flesh still peeling back 
from certain extremities-- what was left of the extremities. There was the 
usual Y-incision in the chest area and the face was barely recognizable. I 
got a little closer to the body in the chilled room to get a better look 
at him. I could hear John, AD Skinner, and the doctor talking in the 
background but didn't try to listen. I felt like throwing up just at the 
mere sight of this, but swallowed and took a long, hard look. I looked at 
his arms for tattoos but could not make out any. For a second I was 
relieved, but I turned around and saw a second covered body on another 
table.

"Which one was the technician?" I asked. 
"The one you were looking at." The coroner said through his mask.

I looked at the corpse again for any positive clues for identification but 
found none. This was not Eric. I shook my head and looked back to the men 
behind me. "This isn't him." I stated. "It can't be."

"According to reports he was wearing a Lucent uniform when he entered the 
building." Skinner said. "He was seen with someone else in a black 
Expedition at the entrance gate."

"You have witnesses to that?" I asked slightly amazed. I didn't think 
anyone made it out alive.

"Yes, the guards. They were injured, but very willing to give out that 
information. The only reason we know is because Agent Duarte was a federal 
agent and that's the bargaining power we have to have some insight to the 
investigation." Skinner said.

"Did they ever find out who the other person was?" John asked.

"Only one person it could be..." I said under my breath.

"They found some remains...not much to identify. They found clothing that 
had trace amounts of semen. The lab is yet to get back to us on that." 
Skinner lowered his voice and whispered. "We assume it may have been a 
super soldier by how the remains were decomposed. They found an unknown 
metal substance in the remains."

John nodded and I knew what he was thinking. "Shannon." I said. I looked 
to the guys and the coroner had gone. I turned to the second body and 
uncovered it. It, too, was badly burned like the other. I looked at the 
toe tag and it was a John Doe. "Who was this?" I inquired.

"They are assuming it was a guard of some kind." Skinner said.

I looked over the body and searched for those give-away things that could 
make it Eric. John came up behind me. "Is it him?" He asked quietly. I 
carefully examined the burned corpse and saw what could be a tribal-type 
tattoo on the arm. At that moment everything flashed before my eyes and I 
broke out into a cold sweat. I slumped over the table and tried to 
breathe. "That's him, isn't it?" The vibes in the air were going crazy. I 
leaned back into John as I tried to sort out all of the emotions going 
through my head. I was in near panic as I shook my head. All of this talk 
with John saying Eric was too smart to go down in the burning building was 
washing away to reality. I nodded my head as tears filled my eyes. John 
looked over to AD Skinner.

"Were there any more bodies other than these two?" John asked.

Skinner shook his head. "No. These were the only two that hadn't been 

identified by the military. A lot of the bodies were much worse than this 
from what I heard." Skinner came up to us. "I don't know what happens from 
here. The fact that you were there could put both of your careers in even 
more jeopardy than before. They have every high command wired. They don't 
know that we have this information, so it may help. I'll keep in touch. 
They are supposed to do DNA testing but it may come back inconclusive like 
many of the other bodies."

"We went out to stop him..." I said as I cried. Could the news get any 
grimmer? Our careers were now on the chopping block because of this and I 
sure hope as hell it was worth it. Skinner said something to John before 
he left but I didn't bother to listen. I just wanted to get the hell away 
from the smell of burned, decaying flesh before I start throwing up. John 
took me by the hand and we walked out of the room and then out of the 
building of death. We leaned up against the side of the truck in an 
embrace as I cried in John's arms over the loss of a dear friend.

...................................................................

We were on our way back from the morgue to Roxanne's place. We both 
figured she would want to hear this first hand from us and not on the 
phone. I couldn't stop crying at the thought and at what I had just seen: 
The horrific remains of someone who had done so much for us to keep us 
hidden a little while longer. My mind wandered back to Mulder, and Scully. 
I hoped they were in a safe place and away from any of this controversy. I 
had forgotten to ask Skinner if he knew any such information, but I had a 
strong feeling that we'd find out sooner or later somehow. It struck me as 
odd that they knew we were out there-the enemy must have known the whole 
plan of attack from Shannon. It was eating at me how I felt that this 
whole thing was set up to rid of evidence of them, yet Skinner had it on 
that laptop? Were we out of this yet? My temples throbbed in anguish over 
the thought that this could be a never-ending feat. I looked over to my 
fianc who was leaning his head against his hand. He glanced over at me 
for a moment and then his eyes went back to the road. "What are you 
thinking?" I asked him through my tears.

"I still don't think that's him." He said sternly. "I'm sorry to doubt 
you, but something's itchin' at me saying that is not Eric."

"You still think he got out?" I asked anxiously. "John, I saw the tattoo 
on his arm. That was Eric. I have no doubt in my mind. Denial is normal in 
situations like this."

John's brow furled as he looked over me once more. "You think I'm in 
denial? Monica, I think it may be the other way around."


"John, just admit it. When I sensed something haven't I always been onto 
something even though you yourself refused to believe?" Tears that had 
been streaking down my face were now starting to burn my flesh. 

"I didn't always NOT believe you, Monica....some of the stuff just 
seemed...hokey to me." John's voice was calmer.

"Just as hokey as you telling me that Eric is still alive." I mumbled. 
There would have to be a miracle of God to make me believe that he was 
still alive. So far the only miracle I can foresee is the one that will 
happen in about 8 months or so.

We pulled up to the security gate at Roxanne's place. The guard recognized 
us and let us in. John pulled the truck up by the front entrance and we 
both got out. Roxanne opened the door just as we were getting ready to 
ring the doorbell. She looked horrible; her eyes were bloodshot, her 
eyelids heavy enough she could barely keep them open, and her demeanor 
wasn't the usual perky boss we were accustomed to seeing. She held the 
door open for us and we stepped inside. She closed it behind John and 
headed for the wet bar in the party room. We followed her in as she leaned 
up against the bar, facing both of us as if bracing herself for the 
shocking news we would deliver. She looked over to me noticing my slouched 
posture and the sorrow strewn all over my face. "I take it you don't have 
good news to tell me?" She asked in her calm voice. 

John shook his head. He too, started to have a bit of anguish in his eyes 
from watching Roxanne. She looked like an aerosol can that was about to 
burst. "I'm sorry, Roxanne. Mon identified the body. It was him."

Roxanne's hands white knuckled gripping the bar and hung her head down, 
taking in a deep breath before relenting to the emotional pressure. I 
started crying again as I went up and embraced her in a supportive hug. 
She wrapped her arms around me as be both wept over Eric's tragic loss. A 
few seconds later I felt John's arms wrap around us both, and we nuzzled 
our tearing faces into his chest.

.........................

Doggett:

After leaving Roxanne's place we'd let Skinner know the news about the 
positive identification of the body and he'd said he'd get back to us 
about where we went from there. There were a number of things about recent 
events that continued to niggle at me and I could not put this to rest 
until it was all laid out clearly in my mind. 

The only way Monica could identify the body was by Eric's tattoo. I 
trusted Monica's judgment but I still could not see Eric getting blown 
apart in that explosion. I needed more hard evidence than a piece of body 
art. Couldn't they do DNA testing and maybe look up dental records? If the 
only way they could have closure was through an eyewitness report then to 
me that was sloppy investigative work. That was something I noted to 
follow up later, for Roxanne's and for Monica's sakes and for the health 
of our unborn child.

Shannon McMahon was a piece of work. Even after her confirmed death I 
couldn't believe she was gone. Ever since we'd met again after her 
relegation to super soldier status, I had believed her one time, then 
doubted her the next. At this point I was left doubting. Her intentions in 
all this seemed dishonorable. She had ratted us out to the feds leaving 
our jobs in jeopardy, and what was it with her urging us to destroy the 
facility? What was in it for her? Maybe Skinner was right and that we had 
truly been set up. Time would tell.

Something bothered me about Skinner too. He was keeping hush hush about 
what happened behind closed doors that day in Kersh's office. We 
recognized that the super soldier panel member knew everything, then why 
was Skinner allowed to go unpunished for his actions of breaking Mulder 
out of custody? My thoughts went to Gibson. It was the fact that Skinner 

had brought the boy along that I trusted him at all. I remembered Skinner 
saying, 'He is the reason I could come here undetected.' Maybe Skinner did 
have good intentions and brought Gibson along to identify any proximal 
super soldier activity. If Skinner was being used to flush us out then why 
bring the boy?  Another mental note was made to have a heart to heart with 
Gibson as soon as possible.

As I opened the door to our apartment and let Monica in before me, I had a 
strange feeling we would not be there much longer. Something was in the 
air, something was not right but I couldn't put my finger on it. It was 
almost like the calm before the storm. There was not much hope but I so 
wished we'd had the storm and it was now time for calm. 

Monica was still nowhere near happy and I pained to see her that way. If 
Eric was truly dead then I would grieve just as Monica was grieving but 
until the absolute proof, I needed to comfort my lover.

She was pale and lethargic as she headed to the kitchen. I followed and 
watched as she opened the fridge door and extracted a small bottle of 
water. Leaning against the cool surface she opened the cap and upended the 
bottle, taking a few sips.

"How you feelin'?"  Lifting a hand I swept away a stray hair from her 
face, my fingers lingering near her cheek. She dropped her hand to her 
side and I just had to lick off those glistening water droplets from her 
lips.
"John," she spoke with a mixed tone of 'not now' but 'I'm too tired to 
stop you'.
"Just let me try this," I breathed onto her lips as my body leant lightly 
against hers. "Say 'no' at any time and I'll stop." The need to make this 
all go away was strong inside me. This was the best way I knew of letting 
her forget about her troubles for a moment and give her some fleeting 
pleasure. "I want to taste you." Looking into her eyes I saw them change 
from fatigue to approval. That was my signal to proceed. My lips found 
hers and latched on, alternately licking then sucking them dry. As I 
pushed my tongue inside I felt her body begin to relax and ready to accept 
whatever I could give her. This was going to be my gift to her for going 
through so much pain.

My hands lay flat against the coolness of the fridge door either side of 
her as my kisses flowed over her soft cheek to her ear. A finger pulled 
back the hair and my tongued traced the delicate ridges. I knew she liked 
this. The way her face shifted, gliding against mine assured me I was 
hitting all the right places. When my mouth went back to hers it was open 
and ready for me and I found myself leaning into her and her pushing back 
with equal force. The hands that roamed my back fell down to my butt, 
feeling evenly at first then pulling me into her. My hard mass squashed 
against her crotch.

She would have known the extent of my passion for her then but this was 
initiated for her, not just me.
"Hmm, this is good." My body liquefied at that admission and I knew I was 
achieving what I set out to do. Monica moved her head to the side to give 
me access to her slender neck, which also gave me the signal to begin 
undoing her shirt buttons. "How do you do this to me John?"
"Do what?" As I undid each button I kissed the part of skin each revealed. 
Whoever had invented front fastening bras must have been a man, a man who 
probably thought of the idea when he was just in this situation.  I 
unhooked it swiftly revealing a heap of tempting cleavage. 

"How do you make me forget?" She heaved her chest as I licked her 
breastbone between her supple breasts. Her hands made their way to my hair 
and her fingers ran through it with gentle strokes influencing me on. With 
the last button undone I moved her shirt apart and worked on her stomach 
running small kisses in a random pattern. 
"Shhh, don't talk, just feel." I whispered with hot breath on her abdomen. 
As I licked the rim of her navel I anticipated where this tongue and mouth 
was going and imagined my lover's body responding to me with all the 
pleasure I could give her.

Before I had time to think my fingers were undoing her jeans. With each 
centimeter of skin revealed, as the zip moved down, I gave numerous kisses 
over her soft skin. Hooking my thumbs in the rim of her jeans I pulled 
them over her hips bringing her thong with it. Monica gave my hair a tug 
as I kissed over her pubic area as it was slowly revealed and nuzzled my 
nose in the small amount of hair there.

She helped flip off her shoes and take her pants down the rest of the way 
while I ran kisses up and down her legs.
"Oooh," Monica crooned as I spread her legs apart with a hand and urged 
one leg over my shoulder. The solid surface of the floor hardly bothered 

me. I had one course of action and that was to make my lover experience a 
bit of cloud nine for a few moments. Propping her up I found the spot 
between her legs that I needed to work on. I could almost taste her before 

I began. The heat coming from her was searing and the sexy smell of her 
dripping desire played on my psyche like an aphrodisiac.

I had done this many times before but each time it was new. My tongue 
tempted her clit, lightly touching its hardness and she flinched with the 
concentrated bliss.
"Oh John." Her hands tugged hard on my hair wanting me to go further more 
quickly. I blew a few cooling breaths on her fiery center then began long, 
slow strokes with my tongue, drinking in her juices and tasting her sex. 
With every few strokes I circled her clit with my tongue and sucked on it, 
my lips encircling as much as I could. All thought of her reciprocating 
any of this was gone. My mind was resolute on giving her as much 
gratification as I could. As I pushed my hardened tongue inside her my 
nose flicked her clit, eliciting a melting pot of soothing sounds from her 
throat that increased in volume matching her ride towards ecstasy.

It began with a small ripple then slowly built to tremors as my lover 
came. With each pull of my hair and each thrust of her hips I stayed 
latched onto her, sucking as much from her as possible. My heart raced 
while I experienced her orgasm all around my tongue and lips. 

I could feel her about to collapse around me so stood up quickly just in 
time to catch her in my arms.
"Monica, I'm taking you to bed. You need rest, okay?" Not waiting for a 
reply I wrapped one arm around her shoulders and the other under her knees 
and lifted. Her head rested on my shoulder, and from the contented gurgles 
I could tell she had enjoyed what we had just done.
"I love you," she said almost deliriously as I sat her up in bed and began 
taking off her open shirt and bra leaving her bare. I went to a drawer and 
took out one of my T-shirts and dressed her. She seemed incapable of 
making any decisions at that time and I smiled knowing exactly why.

As she snuggled under the covers she closed her eyes and grinned, letting 
out a few satisfied breaths. Leaning down I kissed her on the cheek and 
whispered,
"I love you too Monica."
"Hmmm."

As I exited the room I took one last look at the wonderful person I was 
soon to marry. Skinner's words rushed back to me and I felt a sudden 
anxiety. 'You two could lose your jobs over this. Your careers in the FBI 
are in jeopardy as it is with your disappearance'. No matter what the 
future held I would stick by Monica. We would ride the storm together.

.......................................

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Roxanne:

After John and Monica had left, I sat alone in the silence of my own 
tears. I was sad but at the same time I was fucking angry. If Eric was 
that close behind them, why didn't he get out? WHY? I cringed at the 
thought and tried very hard not to place blame because I knew it would get 
me nowhere. The phone at the bar rang annoyingly into my silence. I did 
not feel like talking to anyone; I felt like pulverizing something. I 
walked up to the bar calmly and pulled the phone, cord and all, right out 
of the wall and threw it across the room into the opposing wall. It 
disintegrated upon impact as it fell to the floor into pieces. It left 
behind a few blemishes into the drywall but I didn't care. No, I didn't 
give a flying fuck. Moments later my cell phone rang in my belt carrier. I 
snatched it and looked at the caller ID number. It was my accounting 
department in my business operations building, which was odd, so I 
answered it.

"Hello?" I answered.

"Ms. Derrik, this is Brad in accounting. I came across something odd doing 
the books today. There seems to be...uh...how can I nicely word this....a 
discrepancy in one of your accounts." The voice said on the phone.

I paused for a moment and my knees locked. I swayed slightly as I held my 
breath and gathered my thoughts. This was serious. "Ms. Derrik?" Brad's 
voice said again.

"Brad, which account?" I said calmly so I would not directly blow up at 
him for the shit end of the stick news I got today.

"Accounts receivable." He replied. 

I felt my blood pressure rise and my face redden. This was not what I 
needed on top of everything. "I'll be right over." I ended the call and 
stormed out of my mansion and walked quickly to my business building in 
the back. I swung the glass door open and swiftly walked by the 
receptionist to the accounting department. The accounting staff sat 
rigidly once I entered the room. Smiling and being polite like I normally 
am with them was the furthest thing from my mind. Any time I hear the word 
'discrepancy' I automatically think someone is ripping me off. It happened 
to me once before with one of my employees being a sneaky bastard so I 
fired the whole accounting staff and had the SBC guys watchdog my system 
with a huge firewall. I saw Brad at his desk and wandered over to him, 
looking over his shoulder. "Speak to me." I said to him with a stone cold 
expression.

Brad looked up at me and knew what I was thinking. Without delay he 
punched up the accounts receivable screen with the amount that I should 
have in there and then the actual bank statement saying what I really do 
have. There was a twenty thousand dollar shortage in the account as 
opposed to what I should have in there, with absolutely no trace to where 
that money disappeared to. It happened like this last time only I caught 
the mother-fucking thief in the act. My eyes widened in disbelief and knew 
the only people that could give me an answer were the guys at Nevada Bell 
SBC. "Any idea of where it went, Brad?" I asked almost felt like ripping 
his head off to help me feel better, but I knew it wasn't his fault. So, 
in lieu of killing someone I just breathed down his neck a little.


"No, I don't. I'm sorry." 

He seemed sincere enough, but I needed to call SBC to make sure. "Brad, 
hand me your phone please." He complied and I dialed the SBC number. "Yes, 
this is Roxanne Derrik at Derilyct Productions. I have had a major breach 
into my computer system that you guys moderate more or less and we can't 
find where in the system it occurred." The man at the other end asked me 
what type of breach it was. "It's in my accounting department. Apparently 
there is a twenty thousand discrepancy that my bank has already 
confirmed." The guy started giving me the run-around about how it could be 
a simple mathematical error. No. I hire the best accountants I can find 
and I wasn't going to take this shit. I paid them a lot of money to set my 
system up. "I pay you guys to build a firewall which YOU said could not be 
breached. I have checked and double-checked with my staff and my bank and 
someone got into this system somehow and stole twenty thousand dollars 
from me. Either you fucking fix it, or I will take your system and shove 

it up your ass." I got put on hold so he could talk to his supervisor and 
a few minutes later he came back on the line to tell me a technician would 
be coming out right away. He must have realized how much money I have 

invested in that phone company. "Thank you." I slammed the phone down and 
Brad jumped. "Relax..I won't fire you....this time." I walked out of the 
room and then out of the building. I paused for a moment and took a deep 
breath in. My heart was pumping a thousand times a minute it seemed and my 
brain was beyond warp speed. I started back toward the house and my cell 
phone rang again. I did not want to be talking right now. 

"This better be fucking good," I said sarcastically.

"Ms. Derrik, it's Dave from the front booth. There are some gentlemen here 
that say that they are with the Federal Bureau of Investigation. They want 
to speak to you."

That was not what I wanted to hear. "The fucking Feds are here? Do they 
have a warrant? If they don't, tell them to drag their asses." I walked up 
to the front and peeked around to get a glimpse at them in front of the 
gate. Two black Crown Victorias with four men in each car. 

"They have a warrant to search, Ms. Derrik." Dave replied.

I shook my head and bit my lower lip. "Damn. Let them in." I ended that 
call and rushed back into my house towards the front. By then Jeremy had 
let them in. Eight guys in black suits that probably needed a lay worse 
than anyone. "You mind telling me what the hell this is all about?" I 
asked firmly.

"Ms. Derrik, I am Agent Follmer and this is Agent Weller. We know that you 
were housing Eric Duarte on these premises and because of your association 

with him you could be indicted for harboring a suspect evading the law. 
Now, we know he has violated every computer regulation we have laws for 
and then some. Maybe murder can be added to the list." They took out their 

FBI badges and blessed me with their prestige. Follmer handed me the court 
order for the search of my property.

This guy was anal and needed to be dealt with as such. "If you are here to 
look for him, I hate to tell ya he's long gone. With the building that 
went up last night? I'm sure you heard about that." I really did not want 
to deal with this prick right now.

"We are well aware of that, Ms. Derrik. We have a warrant to search the 
premises on the basis that you were hiding him from the law so he could 
scheme and steal more money from innocent civilians. You must realize that 
there are repercussions for doing so." Follmer gave the go ahead for his 
men to start looking around. The thought of having these guys looking 
through my personal stuff disturbed me to no end.

"Hiding him from the law? Gee, Agent Follmer, I didn't know that fucking 
someone was considered harboring a suspect." I stood eye to eye with this 
man wanting desperately to wipe the smirk off of his face. He walked away 
and paired up with his partner and resumed their search of my life. I sat 
down on my couch and watched as they tore each room apart looking for 
signs of life that left last night. It didn't take them long to find out 
where he was. I guess that Shannon bitch ratted us all out. They won't 
find a thing and I will sit here until they realize that themselves.

..............................................................

The Feds went at it for eight hours. Even all the while I had shoots going 
on in other parts of the estate, they rummaged through everything they 
could find. They even went through my website and all of my business 
files, accounts, clients, etc. The more I sat there the more humiliating 
it got. I run a legal business, but the fact these bastards want to deface 

me because of an association I was going to stand my ground. Mr. Follmer 
came in and sat down next to me with a T-shirt of Eric's in his hand. 

"Where is his rig?" He probed.

"His rig? Well, normally it would be inside of me, but since he's a corpse 
that wouldn't work well, would it?" My chin was down and I stared a hole 
through this jerk. He sat untouched by my words until his jaw clenched a 
little.

"I know you run a legit business, here, Ms. Derrik. It would be a shame 

for you to lose it all covering his tracks for him. Unless, of course, you 
tell me what you know."

He was manipulative as well as good looking, both features together in a 
man I despised in front of me. "Tell you what. He told me he did fake 
identifications and stuff like that, but what he was actually going to do 
last night-he just disappeared. He didn't tell me shit. If you are looking 
for his computer, he took it all with him. He's gone, okay? Take what you 
need to and get the fuck out of here."

"Agent Follmer," Agent Weller said, "I have copies of all business records 
for the past year."

"Find anything in the business department?" Follmer asked his partner.

"Nothing really. We'll look through this but I doubt we'll find anything 
on Duarte. Everyone cooperated, so I don't think he made it back there." 
Weller said.

"Well, Ms. Derrik, " Follmer said handing me his card, "We'll be in touch 
and watching you very carefully." Follmer glared at me before he got up 
and left the room. The other agents followed and I was left hearing the 
echo of the front door slamming shut. My hands shook knowing that I will 
not be able to live my life normally. They will be watching everything I 
do, my website, my associations...Wait-I need to call John and Monica and 
tell them. I took my cell phone and walked outside to dial their number.

"Ms.Derrik?" A male voice called from behind me. I had enough of men today 
and their impotence. I turned around to face the voice to see that it was 
a SBC guy from the phone company that must have arrived while I was having 
my proverbial rectal exam from the FBI.

"Tell me you found something...please tell me you found something..." I rubbed 
my temples as I spoke.

"Matter of fact I did. It didn't come from inside your system, like an 
employee jacking your money that way. Someone found a back door and 
transferred funds..at least it looks that way." The technician said.

"Do you have any idea as to when this back door may have opened?" My 
eyebrows rose up.

The guy stood for a second and continued. "Well, I glanced through the 
lines of code and the system was sent a virus to create that open door for 
access. The program was executed around 11 p.m. last night and where it 
went from there it's not traceable." He paused and so did I. There was 
only one person I knew of who could have pulled it off but he's down at 
the coroner's office at the moment. "Is there anything more I can do for 
you today?"

I stood there semi-stunned just thinking about the slim chance that it 
could be Eric, but shook my head at such nonsense. Monica identified his 
body. End of story. "No, that's all. Did you get a check for your 
services?"

"I sure did. Thank you." He replied as he left for his truck. I hit the 
send button on my cell to call John and Monica. I could care less about 
the twenty grand. Something bigger was going on here.

John answered the phone. "John, this is Roxanne. The FBI were just here 
searching my place. You gotta tell me what the hell is going on here." My 
voice almost sounded desperate, but I needed answers now.

................................

Chapter Forty

Doggett: 

The room was awash with the soft gray of late evening when the phone rang. 
All I heard was the faint sound of the television underneath the shrill 
ring. I had most likely dozed off on the couch after leaving Monica in the 
bedroom to nap her grief and sickness away. It must have been at least 
four hours. There was no timepiece close by to confirm my thoughts and my 
watch was resting on the kitchen bench after I'd removed it to do some 
cleaning. I was never one to sleep during the day; there were always jobs 
to be done, something to fix, to clean, to investigate. Briefly looking 
back over the events of the last few days had clearly taken their toll on 
my system.

Sitting up a little too quickly to answer the call before it disturbed 
Monica, I felt a wave of dizziness overcome me. Briefly resting my fingers 
on my forehead I got my bearings before standing to answer the call.

"Di Salvo." That learned reply came out all too easily and I wondered for 
how long I would need to use it. The feeling hit me again that this 
existence was all too ephemeral. The end was in sight, but what end, I had 
no way of knowing.

Roxanne sounded angry, irritable and depressed all at once.  She had lost 

someone close to her, someone who had come into her life suddenly and had 
left the same way. 

"John, this is Roxanne." As I listened to her message I knew that my fears 
were being realized. The Feds were now closer on our trail and it was only 
a matter of time before this could all blow up in our faces.


"Roxanne, I'm coming over." Also fearing the tapping of our phone line, 
she agreed and I found myself writing Monica a note explaining where I 
would be for the next hour or so. A small part of me was concerned for her 
safety but the other part said I would only be a short time away. She was 
a federal agent and was trained to look after herself.


Jeremy let me through the front door and walked me to Roxanne's office. 
She was sitting on a couch in the area of the room away from her desk. As 
I passed the large furniture item I remembered that time Monica and myself 
had cleared it and made love there as a dinner party was still transpiring 
in the other room. Roxanne had caught us in the act but had seemed amused 
rather than annoyed.

"Don't think you're the ones who christened it." What was it about 
females? Could all of them read men's minds?  Her momentary laughter was a 
pleasant sign, punctuating the somber mood that still hung in the air. I 
looked at her from the corner of my eyes and gave a slight smile.

"So what's this about the FBI searching this place?" Her disposition then 
reverted to how it had been as I'd first entered the room but I didn't 
want to beat around the bush. The shit was beginning to hit the fan and I 
needed to know every detail to deal with it.

"They were in my house for eight hours today, combing through everything 
to find something on Eric." I listened as she continued. "They accused me 
of harboring him. Why is that John? I know he is....." She choked on her 
words and then resumed her composure. "I knew.... he was a hacker and did 
other illegal shit but this seems over the top."

"Roxanne, he blew up a building remember, a large facility, killing 
hundreds of people and causing major damage."
Her head rested in her hands, shaking.
"But he's dead. Monica told me herself. You saw the body too." I nodded 
half-heartedly. "This seems more than that. It's as though they know 
something that we don't. I've dealt with law enforcement before John, 
believe me, in my line of work I get the law breathing down my neck all 
the time trying to find any loopholes to hang me with. This is different, 
it's almost as though they think he's still alive." We exchanged an 
enlightening glance for an instant and she continued more slowly, "Is he 
really dead? I don't know; I have this feeling that I'm not totally 
convinced."

"Funny you should say that, I'm not convinced either." Her eyes opened 
with some hope as she followed my words. "I'm still waiting on dental 
records and DNA tests that I ordered."

"But Monica said the body had his tattoo." As her face looked up I saw a 
Roxanne who showed vulnerability and for a moment she looked very 
attractive. She was a beautiful woman, but it was only then that I saw 
what Eric saw. If he was indeed alive, how could he stay away from this 
woman, leaving her stranded with her despair?

"The body was badly burned and disfigured." As I said this, a slight 
furrow appeared on her brow and I knew I had to tread carefully with my 
words. "Yes, it looked like Eric's tattoo, very much like it, but in my 
mind that is not conclusive proof." Her face showed some glimmer of hope 
but I knew how she would still feel. The days of waiting when Luke had 
disappeared, and then was found dead in a field, were the most painful of 
my life. Maybe that spark of hope would keep her going.

The buzzer sounded on Roxanne's desk. She looked at me then stood and 
answered it.

"Ms. Derrik, they're back."
"Yes?"
"Those two FBI agents, will I let them in?" 

.....................

Roxanne saw my slight nod and knew it wasn't worth antagonizing them. To 
go along with their wishes would make it easier on her life in the long 
run.

"Let them through, Dave." She released the call button and took a deep 
breath and smoothed her clothes down. "Do you want to stay? There's a back 
door."
"I'll wait and support you. It seems they have their sights on Eric, not 
Monica and me just now." As soon as I'd said that I changed my mind. If 
the FBI was here in Vegas and was after Eric then there was every good 
chance they knew exactly where we were. 

As I heard the footsteps coming from down the hall I knew it was too late 
to check on Monica's well being, my stomach churned and my teeth ground 
itching to know that my partner was safe. It wasn't so long ago Monica and 
I would have made those sets of footfalls. The thought of going back to 
that life in the near future was unimaginable. When the time came we would 
return and would see where life would take us but somehow this new 
existence of ours excited me. It was making a new life in my newly found 
relationship. How many people my age could boast such a thrilling change 
of direction? Apart from the immediate threat, I had been the happiest in 
a long time.

"Ms. Derrik? The two agents from this morning to see you."
"All right Jeremy, show them in." We both stood indicating the gravity of 
the encounter and our plans to rally head on. As the two men entered, my 
face changed from nondescript to annoyance, my lips pursed and my brow 
furrowed with irritation.

The mere sight of these men, especially one, made my blood simmer. Roxanne 
saw my reaction.

"You know him, John." I glared at her affirming her statement. She gave a 
knowing chuckle and a shoulder shrug that suggested to me that there was 
no love lost between them either.

"Agent Weller, Agent Follmer." I seethed.

"Ah, Agent Doggett, how fortunate, just nice timing to kill two birds with 
one stone." That blond haired, self-righteous faced bastard knew how to 
push my buttons. He turned to his partner, "Bill, go and talk to Ms 
Derrik's 'friend' will you, I can handle it here." Weller had often 
volunteered to partner Follmer on executing his dirty work. He was a lily-
livered disciple, always trying to get into Follmer's favor. I despised 
weak attitudes such as that. Weller nodded quickly and exited. 

Follmer with hands in pockets walked over to Roxanne's desk and perched 
his ass there on the edge. Roxanne walked closer to me as if silently 

joining forces against the antagonist. This surprisingly calmed me. We had 
been at loggerheads in the past but here we'd ironically found some common 
ground against the very organization I worked for.

"I've just been waiting for the right time to confront you, now is as good 
a time as any. Ms. Derrik, I'll deal with you soon." His face turned stern 
as he looked back at me. "You and Agent Reyes have some serious charges to 
answer for back at DC, Agent Doggett."

"And what, Agent Follmer could those be?" No way was I going to just let 
him walk all over me. "Hmm, let me see," he mused. "Aiding and abetting, 
conspiring to sabotage a military facility, fugitive from justice, to name 
a few. The others I still have to come to terms with. I cannot understand 
how a man such as yourself, a pillar of the community, someone who always 
takes the law into full regard, could stoop so low."

"So low, Follmer? Trying with all our might from this side of the country 
to find a way to stop this current world threat, and you know what I'm 
talking about, that is stooping low?"

He just looked at us and in his annoying way, changed the subject. "So 
how's your dear friend Monica, or should I say Ms. Rossi soon to be Mrs. 
Doggett, or will that be Mrs. di Salvo?"

A tsunami was building inside my body and was soon to reach its zenith. My 
psyche had been scarred from years of blame for the death of my son; I 
would protect Monica with my very life. "You better not lay a fucking 
finger on Monica or I'll....." He didn't let me finish.

"Or you'll what, Agent Doggett?" From the mere tone of voice, and his 
arrogant stance, I knew something was terribly wrong.

He continued on without waiting for my rejoinder. "Yes, I know all about 
what you've been doing here Mr. Doggett. You're just lucky we've been 
patient. Just thank your friend Eric Duarte for that. Seems he's a bigger 
celebrity than you." My jaw was grinding as he continued.

 He looked across to Roxanne who was hanging on his every word with a 
smirk.
"So how did you do it?"
"Do what?" Roxanne simply said.

Follmer's eyes slipped closed for a moment then averted back to mine as he 

spoke,
"How did you get Doggett here to perform for your 'tasteful' videos?"

"That's none of your fucking business." Roxanne fumed.
"Ah, but it's your fucking business, that's what you have here." His eyes 
grew wide as he stood and walked towards us, thinking his statement very 
amusing. He glared straight into my eyes and all I saw were devilish red 
flames in his pupils, "Where's the love of your life?"

My cell phone suddenly burnt a hole in my pocket. With carefully hidden 

anxiety I punched in the numbers of our apartment while staring at Follmer 
with daggers. Four, five,... ten rings and there was no reply. Each time I 
heard the empty pulse echo back at me, it added one more portion of 
detestation for this man before me. That snide expression, the calm stance 
of a man with all too much power reminded me of the enemy in a war, 
inwardly laughing over capturing his prisoners and watching them plead for 
their lives.

Fury welled inside me. I'd never deliberately hurt a man in anger but when 
it impacted on the love of my life and our child growing inside her, my 
primal instincts took over. My face changed from solemn to rage as I 
walked over to him and grabbed him by the shirt collar. I wanted to wipe 
that smug expression right off his face. 

"You bastard!" By this stage he was up against the closest wall and I was 
leaning my weight on him feeling his breath on my face. "What have you 
done with her?"
He just laughed which made my blood boil even further. "I'll kill you if 
you lay one finger on her."

"Why Agent Doggett, she's in safe hands." I pushed him so hard into the 
wall it must have left an impression.
"I don't know how you got off that murder charge, but for the life of me 
Monica better be safe or I'll find something on you so dirty it'll send 
your sorry carcass to the prison where it should be right now you 
motherfucker!"

"I'm going to ask you to let go," he said too calmly for me to respond.
"Where is she?" I yelled in his face.
"Let go and I'll tell you."

"Let the bastard go John." Roxanne's voice came from behind me and I felt 
a hand on my shoulder. "He's not worth it. You need to do as he says, for 
all our sakes, for Eric's." As her words began to make sense I slowly let 
go of the ball of fabric in my fist, never taking my eyes off my 
opponent's face. 
"She's very wise." His face went from smug to serious as he readjusted his 
clothing. "Come back with me to DC for the hearing and we'll all go 
together, you, me and Agent Reyes." He placed a hand on my elbow urging me 
to go with him. Repelling like magnetic poles my elbow pulled away, my 
chest heaving with fury.

"Say your goodbyes to your 'boss' here Agent Doggett, it may be a long 
time until you see her again." He smirked as he circled the room. 

Roxanne gave me a look of 'I don't need to tell you what to do now' and I 
knew I had to go back to face the music, for all our sakes. We stood there 
just looking at each other for minutes almost reading each other's 
thoughts.

..............................

Roxanne:


I stood there exchanging looks with John as Follmer amused himself with 
his sense of authority in the situation. I know that John wanted to wipe 
the smug off of his face but he didn't need to make matters any worse for 

himself or Monica. However, that didn't really apply to me.

"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" I asked Follmer sarcastically.

Follmer raised an eyebrow at me. "Oh? What makes you say that?"

"I get this feeling that the two of you already hate each other and since 
you have the upper hand in this situation you must enjoy making people 
miserable." My voice started to carry across the house.

Follmer stepped up to me face to face. "And you think that I can't make 
you miserable, is that it? You think you're an exception?"

I cracked a slight smile. "You bet your ass I'm the exception. I don't 
give a fuck who you think you are. I don't care what you have to say or 
what you do to me. You can't make me budge."

John placed a hand on my shoulder this time. "Are you finished?" he asked.

"I'm not," Follmer continued as he kept his eyes on me. "You think Eric 
was such a saint, don't you? He'd never cheat on you, he'd never ditch you 
to save his own ass which is probably what he would have done had he 
survived...."

"What are you getting at Agent Follmer?" I pressed.

Follmer rolled his eyes upward and let out an obnoxious sigh. "I probably 
shouldn't even tell you, but it would give me great pleasure in doing so..."

"Spit it out, asshole." I barked. I was about ready to deck this prick 
once and for all.

Follmer bent down as to whisper in my ear. "Well, your loverboy wasn't the 
faithful man you wanted him to be, my dear. We had remains of what 
appeared to be a female companion. There was semen found in her clothing 
and on the evidence that we have it matches him to a tee."

As he stood back my eyes widened and my jaw dropped so far open I could 
drag it on the floor. I had all I could do not to kick him in the balls, 
but in my rage of that last statement I lunged at him and got a hold of 
his tie as John pulled me away from him. "Roxanne, he's not worth it!" 
John yelled. John successfully separated me from the jerk and I let go of 
his tie. 


"Keep going and I'll arrest you for assaulting a federal agent." Follmer 
added as he straightened his tie.

I shook my head. "They'd have to find your body first."

"Well, Agent Doggett, shall we?" Follmer extended his hand out for John 
toward the front of the premises. "There is a plane waiting. Ms. Derrik, 
it's been a pleasure." 

"You'll NEVER have the pleasure, babe." I shot back.

John looked back at me. "I'll call you." He said as he left with Agent 
Follmer. Jeremy closed the door behind the two agents and walked up to me. 

"How did it go, Jer?" I asked my bodyguard.

"The usual shit. Asking me how long Eric stayed here...shit like that. I 

hope this is over soon. I hate cops." Jeremy said as he put his hands on 
his hips.

"So do I, Jer...so do I. I think this is bigger, though. I have this weird 
feeling that they are trying to disprove his death rather than proving it 
by the way they have been searching and bugging this place." I remembered 

when Monica had told me she had seen Eric's body. It made me wonder if any 
DNA testing or dental tests had been done as John ordered. "Jer, isn't 
your brother part of Metro?"


"Yeah, why?"

"I need you to get me some information from the coroner..." I mumbled off as 
I went back to my office and started on the combination to the safe in the 
wall. Once that was opened I handed Jeremy a stack of cash to bribe his 
brother with so I could get some inside info. "You know what to do, 
right?"

"Can I beat him up?" Jeremy joked.

"Only if he tries to arrest you..." I laughed. "Get goin'. The sooner I hear 
an answer the calmer I'll be."

"What if the Feds follow?"

"Let them. Just be discreet on where you meet him. Besides, they are 
interested in me. If Eric truly were alive he'd try to contact me not 
you."

Jeremy stuck the cash in his lapel and darted off as I stayed in my office 
simmering over what Follmer had blurted into my ear about Eric's semen 
being in that woman's clothes. Maybe I was in denial of that, but 
something told me that he had his reason for going that far...or maybe he 
was just thinking with his dick like every other guy I have fucked. Either 
way, I needed to know some facts relating to his death. The only thing I 
could do now was wait.

I sat down at my desk to check my website email. I had talent scouts out 
looking for some fresh blood for different photo shoots and filming shoots 
that were going to get back to me, so I logged on and searched my mail. I 
quickly read through the scout mails from Los Angeles and saw the same 
blonde crap as I have seen here. Why did I have to be so damned picky? I 
guess it came from the overload of blonde enhanced bimbos from the Playboy 
mansion. I was trying to do my stuff a little more tastefully, but I guess 
that's why I called them adult films and not porn. My mind was too 
polluted with thoughts of Eric to give a crap about porn at the time. John 
and Monica were gone to D.C. only to return God knows when. I set my head 
down against my arms on the desk and dozed off, hoping Jeremy would call 
me with some sort of news.

I woke up to the sound of my computer telling me I had some new email. My 
eyelids were heavy, my neck was stiff and my eyes were barely in focus. I 
slowly sat up and rested against the back of my chair, trying to shake 
this miserable feeling off. I felt empty, angry, and confused all at once. 
I just hoped to hell that I wouldn't have to see Follmer or his limp-dick 
sidekick again for a while. The computer beeped again and my email icon 
was flashing on the screen. It was probably another scout to show me 
another blonde bimbo that I wasn't interested in. I slowly reached for the 
mouse, my arm aching as I stretched, and clicked on the email icon. My 
inbox list came up and I saw the new email at the top. There was no return 
address listed which I thought odd. I always thought that there was a 
return address on all email, which made me think it could be a virus from 
an unwanted source. I reached for the phone and dialed up my business 
building again, this time I dialed my server room. 

"Hey, this is Roxanne. Have you guys done the back ups yet for today?" I 
paused and waited for my affirmation. "Okay, thanks." I hung up the phone 
and clicked on the mystery email against my better judgment. I guess I was 
holding onto any shred of hope that the body downtown wasn't Eric's and 
that he may try to contact me somehow if he were alive. The email opened, 
but the screen was just blank. I shook my head at my own foolishness. Shot 

in the dark and I miss each time. I rubbed my eyes and leaned against my 
elbows in my desk. I looked up in time to see the screen flash and display 
a short message that appeared to be in Spanish: "No soy muerto." I quickly 
clicked on the respond button but the message disappeared. 

I went back to the inbox and it totally vanished before I could get a 
location off of the IP sender.  I slammed my hands on my keyboard and 
mumbled a few profane words. Was that Eric trying to tell me something or 
was this someone's idea of a really bad fucking joke? As I fumed, my cell 
phone rang in my pocket. I took it out and answered it. 

"Roxanne Derrik."

"Ms. Derrik? It's Jeremy." 

I sat up straight in my chair. "What do you have, Jer?"

"This may be a long shot, but my brother had to go through a few people to 
get the info you wanted." Jeremy started to say with a little doubt in his 
voice.

"I don't care, Jeremy. Spill the beans."

"The dental comparisons and the DNA comparisons came back inconclusive. 
They can't find any records of Eric Duarte even existing anymore; it was 
almost as if he were a ghost or something. It seems like they weren't 
totally convinced he was dead, which makes sense as to why they were 
looking around at your estate."

I sat silent for a moment. Of all outfits the FBI can't even confirm a 
simple death. They are trying to prove that he is still alive. "Thanks, 
Jer. Tell your brother I owe him one." I ended the call and sat back into 
my chair, holding my breath for some sure sign of life or death.

.................................

Chapter Forty-One

Doggett:
Three months later

My eyes opened gradually, slowly focusing on Monica's dress, which 
cascaded from a hanger in front of our bedroom closet. It was deep 
burgundy damask she'd told me. It had a round neck and narrow straps, 
which showed off her porcelain shoulders and neck. The dress fitted her 
perfectly ending just above the knees. It left a little room at the front 
for her expanding belly. She didn't want a white wedding and pay a fortune 
for a dress, instead she wanted to save that money and put it towards our 
family.

Back in DC I'd resurrected my original suit but decided against wearing it 
when Monica had politely offered to take me shopping for a new one. We 
chose a deep blue with matching vest, white button up shirt and blue and 
burgundy tie. My wife to be assured me it was perfect and I remembered in 
the dressing room her telling me so with her actions. She'd pinned me 
against the wall and slowly kissed me. Her lips had moved on mine in such 
a way that showed all the love she had for me deep inside her. Her hands 
had roamed my body finding those spots that drove me wild with desire. The 
way she could make me hot for her in an instant still amazed me. We'd gone 
home and made love all afternoon. I smiled into the pillow remembering all 
the times we just had fun together since returning from DC. Before Monica 
there were very few times I'd had fun. Life and work were all too serious 
for me.

Today was our wedding day and I found myself feeling a little nervous. It 
surprised me, but for the first time since Monica and myself had decided 
to marry I began to wonder if we should be going ahead with this.
Marriage was for keeps. As I rolled onto my back, staring at the ceiling I 
thought back to my first wedding when I'd experienced similar misgivings. 
A knot tied in my stomach. Would this woman lying beside me and myself end 
up like Barbara and me and not focus on each as much when our baby came 
along? I was not often at home after Luke was born. It was either work 

commitments or the study I did part time that kept me from many of the 
engagements that father and son usually participated in together. There 
had been many sleepless nights and tense days before we'd mutually decided 
to end the marriage.

Rolling over in bed to face my partner and seeing her serene, beautiful 
sleeping face made me expel many of my fears. Our relationship was poles 
apart. Monica was a completely different person to Barbara, with 
contrasting personalities, desires, hopes and achievements. This marriage 

would work; I would make it successful no matter what. This baby I would 
be there for every step of the way.  My new job would allow me to be home 
every evening and to spend most weekends with my new family.

All our current circumstances meant my life with Monica would be novel and 
unique.

Since moving all her belongings out of her apartment and me selling my 
house in Falls Church and both of us moving here to Vegas to settle down, 
our lives had been exciting and fresh. A year ago I would never have 
thought I'd be getting married again, having another child let alone being 
dismissed from the FBI and getting a new job in private business.

It all caught up with me as I watched Monica's lips move and her mouth 
open seductively in her sleep. I wanted to kiss those lips awake, but was 
content to just bask in her beauty and the contentment I felt just lying 
next to her in bed. My fingers traced over her face not quite touching the 
skin. The heat rose from her flesh hitting my hand and reminding me of the 
passion that was stored deep inside her perfect body. As my hand traced 
the contours of her torso just above the bed covers, I silently spoke the 
wedding vows we had made together, especially for this exceptional day.

Your love for me is unconditional,
Your face is a cover of the beauty held within,
Your body I hold near and treasure its comfort,
Your soul I will take and blend with my own.

My love for you holds no boundaries,
My face now shows smiles once stored deep inside,
My body waltzes when you are near me,
My soul is a song sung just for you.


Our love for each other is everlastingly,

Our faces show the bliss that's obvious to see,
Our bodies stand in each other's shadow,
Our souls will be one for all eternity.

We had made such sweet love that evening, our bodies dancing as one. I 
wanted to take her in my arms but chose to wait and just bathe in the 
serenity and beauty of this woman who would spend eternity with me. 
Marriage was certainly our way of showing both of us and our unborn child 
that we were committed to each other indefinitely.

..........................

Our sex life had only got better and better since that very first time in 
Eric's shower, after we'd fled Mew Mexico fearing for our lives four 
months ago. There was more to a lifelong partnership than making love but 
when that love was exceptional it made life one hell of a ride. One 
wouldn't say that Monica and myself fitted together like peas in a pod, we 
were more like a proverbial key in the ignition, both needing each other 
to reach our full potential. We had our moments, or I should say I had 
mine, where I was would flare up in frustration over an event but Monica 
always stayed calm and accepting of my opinions and urges. I loved her 
deeply for that. I made it up to her in other ways, treating her like the 
goddess she was to me.

As I looked upon her sleeping face I saw the start of a smile. Her lips 
moved and she spoke, her morning voice a little croaky,
"How long have you been awake?" She opened her eyes lazily to look into 
mine, and my heart pounded at their beauty. I had always admired her eyes 
but this morning they looked more alive than I had ever seen them.
"Ooh, long enough to convince myself that you are the woman for me," I 
teased. Her smile broadened. 
"And before then I wasn't the one for you?"
"You have always been the one for me, but ..."
"But, what?" She frowned a little in mock confusion. 

"There is a perfect way for you to finally persuade me." I leant in and 
gave her the message with my lips on hers. Her arms immediately encircled 
my naked body and pulled me closer to feel her warm skin close to my own. 
We had been in just this position many times in the last four months after 
our very first time, but each moment was new and special. Monica and 
myself making love could not me topped. I couldn't imagine any couple any 
better off. If there was a God he was surely smiling down on us. I could 
be in this woman's arms forever.

"Mmmm," Monica licked her lips and leant in for another slow kiss. The 
moisture shared between us was only just the start of what we would share 
in the next long moments. The way she ran her fingers through my hair sent 
waves of pure pleasure throughout my being. Her tongue did circles around 
my lips then moved inside and applied enough pressure to get me even more 
rigid down below. Part of me wanted to pin her to the bed, spread her legs 
roughly and ram my turgid cock right inside her making her cry out in 
ecstasy, but most of me wanted this to be slow. I wanted her to beg me to 
be fucked. I was determined to wait until she pleaded with me.

"Mmm, John." Monica's voice still hadn't quite woken. "You taste so good." 
She continued to suck my lips as I trailed fingers down her spine then 
back up to lace through her hair. Her hand made its way down my back so 
slowly and lightly it almost tickled. As fingers returned to comb through 
my hair again she lifted her leg over my thigh and placed her body so that 
my dick flicked between her legs.

Her mouth moved away from mine and I felt her hot breath on my lips as her 
breathing increased, and her groans of passion began to crescendo. Her 
heart was thumping on my chest as she began to move her hips, allowing my 
erection to slide along her clit. The heat coming from her mouth and her 
center was volcanic, almost making me lose all judgment and thrust inside 
her prematurely. If I were to do that, then this would be all over and 
done with too soon. This was most likely the last time as single people we 
would be making love, I wanted it to be exceptional, just as special as my 
woman deserved. My mind went back to our very first shoot with Roxanne 
looking on. It was after we'd met in the bar and we'd gone back to her 
hotel room. We had been just as hot for each other then but needed to make 
it slow, sexy and steaming for the cameras.

The thought of cameras trained on us now spurred me on to make this last.


"John, fuck me." Her breath seared my cheek as her hips tried to maneuver 
my dick into her ready opening.
"No!" I said with determination. Monica stopped for a moment to look into 
my eyes. She saw lust there and began to smile evilly.
"No?"
"That's what I said." I quickly rolled on top of her and perched face to 
face, my hands either side of her shoulders.
"You want me to beg?" Her voice was whispers and her face full of desire.
"If you don't beg then I'm not fucking you." Kissing her forcefully I 
showed my resolution. "Now turn over and don't move." My lover had to 
comply and as she turned I kicked the bed covers off us so I could watch 
her naked form in all its glory. I had covered every pore of her body with 
my mouth and fingers over the past months but it still excited me to see 
her pink flesh flushed with desire for me.

"Like this, sir?" She lay on her stomach, her bent arms out at right 
angles. I straddled her, resting my dick on her perfect ass and leant down 
to her ear.
"Hands on the bars." My lips brushed the lobe. She complied by gripping 
the railing of the bed head. With as sexy a voice as possible I spoke 

slowly into her ear. "Have you ever had a multiple orgasm?"
"Mmmm" Her ass stirred against my erection.
"Don't move, or I stop!" My volume increased and she obeyed, groaning. 
"Now answer my question dammit!" I began placing kisses over the back of 
her neck and across her shoulders.

"Yes."
"Yes, what?" I wanted her to talk to me.
"I've had a multiple orgasm once." I suppose I was not surprised to hear 
it but what I was stunned about was that she then decided to give me the 
details. "It was with Brad." My kisses stopped only for a split second as 
I decided that I was over Brad's relationship with Monica. She was mine 
now and Follmer was past tense. We had given him enough to chew over on 
the trip back to DC where Monica and myself had been more than amorous in 
front of him.

"Oh?" My lips were replaced with fingers running strokes down her back to 
her butt. I shuffled back a little so I could position myself between her 
legs and play with her ass and hips. Both hands felt over the smooth 
surface as she spoke.

"We were at a restaurant and the food was too slow in coming. Brad decided 
to amuse himself using his foot." My hands spread her legs even further 
apart and I could see how ready she was for me. "John, fuck me please."
"No, tell me what Brad did to you." My fingers ran long strokes along her 
inner thigh just stopping short of her labia. She would cry out to me yet. 
Her butt moved ever so slowly but I ignored it for the pleasure of her 
talking dirty.

"He took off his shoe and sock and masturbated me under the table with his 
big toe." She groaned as I cupped her ass cheeks and began massaging.
"And?" She could hardly talk as my thumbs teased apart her cheeks getting 
a better view of her soaking wet craving for me. My dick throbbed 
painfully to be sated but I kept on.
"He made a bet with me, if he could make me orgasm I would have to pay for 
the meal." Her head tried to turn on the pillow.

"And you paid."
"I took my panties off and spread my legs and his toe rubbed me and fucked 
me." My thumbs lightly touched her labia lips and felt the hot moisture 
there. She jumped and moved her ass up.

"Oh please, just do it."
"Do what?" I teased, running a thumb between the lips.
"Just put it in, John."
"Not yet." My mind was going haywire just holding on for so long. I knew 
the instant we connected we would explode together. "So did you orgasm?"

"Yes, over and over. I'm sure half the restaurant witnessed it too. They 
gave us the check quite quickly." Both thumbs slipped alongside her clit 
and I could feel the first tremors of her orgasm.

"Now John, I want you in me. FUCK ME NOW!" I watched as my dick moved 
along her clit collecting moisture and feeling the throbbing slowly 
increase. As her glistening fluid pumped I pushed inside her slowly, each 
thrust matching her cries of ecstasy. Her body rocked like a boat on a 
stormy sea, her cries like the surrounding storm. My neck was about to 
explode from the building blood pressure. There were ripples all around my 
cock as I began to increase my rhythm, pushing in as deep as I could. I 
was trying to hold on as long as possible to ride out her orgasm before my 
own.

"Oh Monica, keep coming for me." My head was near her ear. The pulsing in 
her neck seemed to go on and on as moans of bliss continued. When I pumped 
out everything I had inside her it seemed she was still in heaven. Hearing 
my name over and over in murmurs was evidence that this had been almost a 
religious experience for her. My hands could hardly keep my body perched 
above my lover as I regained control of my breathing. 
"Leave it there." At moments like these I just wished my dick would stay 
stiff enough to just stay inside her so we could be linked for hours. When 
it slowly slipped out I lay close beside her on the bed with my arm around 
her and face to face on her pillow. Our smiles lit up the room and our 
love for each other could have lit up the whole apartment.

"That was amazing, John." I just grinned as we both slid our eyes closed 
and napped in each other's comfort. All thoughts of doubt about our 
commitment of marriage were totally expelled from my brain. This was 
totally right. I would marry the woman of my dreams today.

--------------------------

..........................

My eyes flung open what seemed like minutes later but had actually been 
two hours. We'd napped longer than expected and we had to get up to 
prepare for our wedding. I began to get out of bed when Monica tugged on 
my arm and pulled me back down.

"John, just hold me for a moment longer?"
"We have to have showers, get dressed, eat something, we don't have time 
Mon."
She smiled her sweet smile to me that always told be to not be in such a 
hurry. Her arm trailed over my side to my back and she moved in closer so 
that we gazed face to face.
"We have plenty of time. The wedding is not for another two hours. This 
time is more important than dressing time. Just be with me and remember 
the importance of this day."

Her lips shifted and her eyes sparkled and I knew she was going to kiss me 
again. Her lips were soft and her sighs mellowing. Her kisses reminded me 
of her words the previous day to slow down on our wedding day and 
experience everything. The day was too special in our lives for us to fly 
through it. She reminded me that even if we were running late our guests 
would wait for us and understand. 

My military training had taught me the importance of being punctual but 
Monica was showing me that time wasn't a rigid entity. The world would 
still be there when we wanted to get back on.
She rolled partly on top of me and I felt her swollen abdomen on my hip. 
We exchanged smiles that spoke volumes. Running fingers through her hair I 
guided her down to my lips once more. They were soft and inviting, once 
again planting a seed of carnal desire in me.

"Monica," I breathed as she ran swirling fingers over my chest and down my 
side, over my hip and back up again.
"Mmm?" Her fingers trailed their way down my thigh and then raked up again 
just nipping at my newly aroused hard on. "Do you have any regrets?" She 
spoke as her fingers ran over my balls.

"Regrets?" My eyes closed tightly and my chest rose as she encircled my 
shaft. Her warm lips touched mine again making me wait before responding. 
As her tongue touched mine her hand moved up my erection making it even 
harder if that was possible.

She paused from her kisses, "If you could turn back time?" It was hard for 
me to focus on what she was saying while her hands worked wonders below. 
"Monica, you know  ..... I would do it all exactly ..... the same. We've .... 
talked .... about this." Through closed lids I knew she was smiling at my 
lack of ability to think and talk clearly but I didn't care. Her hand 
moving up and down on me was clouding my ability to reason. A knee rested 
on my leg and I felt her toes touch mine, moving in a slow dance.

"So no regrets?" As her hand left my throbbing member, that knee then 
darted over my body and she was swiftly on top of me. My eyes opened to 
see her gorgeous face looking at me with love.
"About being dismissed?" She rested her hips so that the tip of my penis 
rested on her wetness and she began moving.
"Yes, and marrying me." My hips sprang up to try and enter her but she 
moved so that she had the total control. 
"Monica." My mind was frenzied from the irresistible urge just to be 
inside her. My hands trailed over her hips trying to push them down but 
her resistance showed me she was determined for me to answer first.

"This is important to me John, do you have any regrets?" Her hips began to 
move down and the head of my penis slipped inside her. My heart was 
pounding so hard I thought it would leave my chest. I tried once again to 
push deep inside her but she moved up in opposition.
I forced out the words from my near voiceless throat, "No regrets. I love 
you Monica, always."

Slowly and deliciously she moved down on my shaft, which by then was 
aching for release. My hips met hers and I stayed buried deep inside her 
for a few moments, feeling the connection that only two people madly in 
love could experience. 

As she began bouncing on top of me, slowly at first, her lips went down to 
mine and just before kissing again, she spoke, "John Doggett, I want to be 
with you forever." Those words were like honey to my ears. Right then I 
was the luckiest man alive. I was in bed with the woman of my dreams, it 
was our wedding day and she was on top of me fucking me exquisitely.

Her labored breathing began to match my own as our once again sweaty 
bodies began reaching the peek of sexual union. Her hair flopped in my 
face as she put all her energies into the deepest penetration below. 

"Oh John... John....!" She cried out as she clutched the pillow either side of 
my head. "Fuck!" I felt her muscles clench around me forcing me to release 
inside her. Puffs of air escaped her lips and landed like feathers on my 
face as our movements slowed. Our orgasms seemed endless and we moved 
lazily just feeling every last wisp of pure pleasure. She rested on top of 
me; her head on my chest and her hair tickled my face each time I breathed 
in.

"You tricked me." It was as though I suddenly saw reason. I felt her shift 
on my chest and I knew she was smiling.
"Tricked you?" She gave me one kiss on my chest.

"How could I not love you after that." Another kiss and her hand trailed 
up my thigh to my bent knee on the bed.
"So you only love me because of the sex." She was baiting me.

"Monica Reyes." I urged her to lift her head and look at me. "I love you 
for everything about you, I will always love you. I have NO regrets about 
marrying you." My look was serious but filled with all the love I could 
find.  "And of course the sex is fucking awesome." We both chuckled as she 
settled down beside me in blissful slumber.

"And you Monica, any regrets?"

..........................

Reyes:

I lay spent by John's side. I was nervous about the upcoming ceremony in 
which we both say our vows for our eternity together. I had never before 
had this type of commitment to anyone-not even Brad. Brad always seemed to 
be in the relationship for the sex, but he did care about me to a certain 
extent, though he seemed to care for bribery money more. It gave me great 
pleasure showing my affections for John in front of him after our 

dismissal hearing. I remembered times when I worked the X-Files Brad 
caught me staring over at John when we worked certain cases together. He 
always told me how John was too old for me, and the fact that we were 
partners that it definitely would not work (referring to the FBI policy of 
no fraternizing). The vibrations that were in the air told me I was with 
the right man and the ONLY man for me: John Doggett.

I watched John sleep as I thought about our hearing three months ago. 
Regardless of whether we made movies or not they were going to find a way 
to dismiss us because of what we knew about Mulder and the shadow 
government made up of super soldiers. The director of the inquiry had no 
problems grilling us both until we bled humility and news of a couple FBI 
agents being dismissed because they were making adult videos making it to 
the evening news just seemed like the perfect cover up for them so they 
could hide and regroup. That way the attention could be focused on us and 
not them. But that's okay. I could deal with that. I got what I wanted in 
the end and it will forever be mine. What didn't help matters was the fact 
that Skinner's office, as well as his home, were both severely vandalized 
and all of the evidence that he had shown us disappeared within the time 
of the hearing. Not to mention Gibson vanished into thin air once again 
never to be heard from. My original fear seemed true: The demise of that 
building and the people inside only helped to rid of any hard evidence. 
Unfortunately none that stood a chance at the hearing.

Behind the closed doors of that hearing was a much more serious situation: 
Eric's death, the explosion and destruction of a military facility, our 

'relationship' with a wanted felon, and our 'neglect' to prevent a 
catastrophe that killed many people. Neither one of us could put up a good 
defense and to say that we were rescuing the world would have been 
pointless. When it all came down to it, we betrayed our duty as FBI agents 
in letting people die in that building. They needed to blame someone so we 
were the ones that were blamed. Simple, but true. We faced the music and 
avoided jail time, taking the dismissal and moving on with our lives. We 
emptied our residences and moved everything out to Las Vegas to start our 
lives over. I wished that I could say the same for Roxanne. Since Eric's 
death the FBI has yet to leave her alone, posting stakeout teams at both 
entrances to her estate. Brad took it upon himself to tell me that he 
would see me again one day. Reading between the lines of his message it 
meant that he was in charge of staking out her residence. It has been that 
way since Eric's death and I don't know how much longer she was going to 
put up with it. She needed closure and having the constant nuisance of 
peeping toms wasn't helping her cope.

..................................................................

John and I met Roxanne at the Monte Carlo wedding chapel. We didn't have 
too many people to invite as friends or witnesses, so Roxanne took care of 
that and invited some of her staff and fellow 'actors' to fill some empty 
seats. She assured me the reception would be bigger than the wedding, but 
I wasn't so sure I wanted a huge crowd of strangers around me for such a 
tender occasion. I had discussed my feelings with John and he worded his 
response to me in a way that made sense: More people that come means more 
gifts for the family. I suppose it wasn't a bad idea and it would give the 
FBI a little distraction...mainly give BRAD a distraction. 

John and I walked in to the foyer where Roxanne was talking to the pastor 
that was doing our wedding. Jeremy was close by watching on as she talked. 
I looked around the room and saw floral arrangements matching my dress and 
John's suit, a blend of burgundy red and white roses and blue carnations 
hanging from latticework on the walls. The sweet smell of the flowers 
tickled my nose a little but I took a deep breath in to ease what tension 
I had before coming here. It gave me such a warm feeling inside knowing 
that after this day my life would forever be complete. The chapel was 
beautiful and this day was beautiful.

"Glad you guys could make it. I was starting to think you had slept in 
from morning exertions." Roxanne chuckled. It amazed me how she knew 
things without us having to tell her. "Anyway, you two get dressed. Your 
guests will be arriving shortly."


"What about witnesses?" I asked. This wasn't exactly a traditional 
wedding, but witnesses were needed for the marriage license.


Roxanne held up our license with her and Jeremy's signature. "Took care of 
it." She handed it to John. "Come on, Monica. I'll help you with your 
dress."

"Hey, that's my job." John said jokingly. 

Roxanne smiled an evil grin. "What? Don't you trust me to be alone with 
your wife-to-be?"

"No." John said as he put his hands on his hips and smiled. 

"Oh, relax, tough guy. My heart's still taken for someone else." Roxanne 
laughed and walked me to the dressing room.

"I have a weird question." I said.

"What's that?" Roxanne replied as she removed the plastic sheath from my 
dress.

"Is anyone walking me down the aisle?" I never thought about that until we 
entered the chapel. I started to remove my shirt.

"Jeremy can do it if you want. He already volunteered." Roxanne said as 
she helped with the rest of my clothes. "He thinks you have a nice ass."

I burst out in laughter. "What?!" 

Roxanne started laughing. "Sorry, you weren't supposed to hear that from 
me." 

Through the laughter we managed to get me into my dress and a moment later 
Raoul knocked on the door. "Come on in, Raoul." Roxanne said.

"Ms. Monica, could you please sit here?" Raoul gestured to a chair in 
front of the mirror. I sat down and Raoul began to administer a cosmetic 
uplift to my face. The guy was good at what he did and seemed quite 
meticulous about it. Roxanne stood in the corner watching in admiration. I 
felt for her and her loss. Eric was a good friend to me, but he meant more 
to Roxanne in the short time he was here with her. I looked down to the 
floor as I remembered him and his flirtatious nature. I missed him. When I 
realized that he had not made it out I thought someone had ripped my heart 
out and stomped it on the ground until it quit beating. Part of me felt 
dead along with him. I so much wished that he could be here to see this 
day and to see the baby when it got here. There were so many unanswered 
questions about all of it but from here I had to focus on my marriage to 
John and our baby. The answers would come around if they wanted to be 
discovered; and I felt something in the air that they would do just that.

When I finished my train of thought Raoul was done. I looked over to 
Roxanne and she had tears in her eyes. She was trying to keep them from 
falling down her face as Raoul left the room. 

"You're thinking about him, aren't you?" I asked softly.

"It's hard not to." Roxanne choked out. I stood up and she came up to me, 
cupping my face in her hands. "You are so beautiful, Monica. I can't thank 
you enough for introducing him to me. I want you to know that you two are 
the greatest people I have ever met and I wish for the best for both of 
you." Roxanne kissed me softly on the lips. I stood there stunned that she 
did that, but at least it wasn't a full tongue oral search of my mouth 
like last time. "And I wanted to tell you..." She cracked a smile.

"What?"

"Ever since the two of you were on the news, your movie sales have 
skyrocketed. I think I am going to need a bigger server and I can't keep 
enough videocassettes on the shelf to fill orders that are flooding my 
website. Just thought you'd like to know that." She paused for a moment. 
"And I want you to reconsider something else for me."

"What's that?" I asked. She had me curious now.

"I am going to leave a door open for you in case you ever wanted to come 
back and work for me." She was serious.

"Roxanne, I don't think that would be appropriate..."

"No, silly. Not in front of the camera. Behind it. From time to time I may 
need someone to look at some potential talent and lately my talent scouts 
have really been sucking. It would only be a part time thing. You might 
get a little cabin fever from being home so much. You're an active person 
and I could see you getting that way after a while."

I saw her point. I, however, could not tell my child what I did for 
work...that may feel a little bit strange. "Okay. I'll think about it." I 
nodded.

"Great." Roxanne smiled and nodded back.

As she was done the music cued. I opened the door and Jeremy stood there 
in a blue suit similar to John's. "Ready?" he asked me. He handed me a 
bouquet of roses and carnations that matched our attire.

The thought of the actual wedding hit me like a ton of bricks. I started 
to sweat some nerves out thinking about it but I knew I wanted this more 
than anything. I looked to Jeremy and smiled. "I'm ready."

Jeremy escorted me down the aisle where a room full of unfamiliar eyes 
watched my every move. I looked over to John who had loving admiration in 
his eyes and a smile across his face. He looked great in his suit-if there 
weren't anyone here I would take him down in front of the podium. Jeremy 
handed me off to John, and we stood before the pastor hand in hand.
 
I was nervous and it was visibly showing. I held my breath for a few 
seconds before letting it out. I could feel all of the eyes in audience 
focusing their attention on the two of us. I felt so vulnerable in front 

of these strangers. It was very discomforting at first until my 
concentration went solely to John. The palms of my hands were sweating 
horribly from being nervous and they began to tremble uncontrollably. John 
squeezed them reassuring me that it was all right. As my composure came 
to, the minister spoke.

"John Doggett and Monica Reyes: in presenting yourselves here today to be 
joined in marriage, you perform an act of faith. This faith can grow and 
develop and last, but only if you both decide to make it so. A lasting and 
growing love is not guaranteed by any ritual.
"If you would have the foundation of your marriage be the devotion you 
have for one another, not just at this moment, but for all the days to 
come, then treasure the hopes and dreams that you bring here today. 
Establish that your love will never be blotted out by the common nor 
obscured by the ordinary in life. Faults will surface where now you find 
comfort, and admiration can be shattered by the routine of daily life."
"Dedication, love, and joy can grow only when you nourish them together. 
Stand fast in that hope and confidence, having faith in your shared 

destiny just as strongly as you have faith in yourselves and in one 
another today. Only with this spirit can you forge a union that will 
strengthen and endure all the days of your lives."
Listening to those words brought tears to my eyes and I knew it was time 
to say our vows in unison. Inside I trembled as we both spoke the loving 
words that were going to be etched into eternity:
"Your love for me is unconditional,
Your face is a cover of the beauty held within,
Your body I hold near and treasure its comfort,
Your soul I will take and blend with my own."

John slipped the gold wedding band onto my shaking finger. Tears streaked 
down my face as I watched the ring slip past each knuckle. I felt myself 
begin to sway from locking my knees for too long. The dizziness tried to 
take over but I would not let it. 

"My love for you holds no boundaries,
My face now shows smiles once stored deep inside,
My body waltzes when you are near me,
My soul is a song sung just for you."

It was my turn to seal this love forever. I slowly slid the ring onto 
John's ring finger as I looked into his crystal blue eyes. Tears began 
filling his eyes and without saying anything I could tell how strong his 
love was for me. We tightly grasped each other's hands and continued.


"Our love for each other is everlastingly,
Our faces show the bliss that's obvious to see,
Our bodies stand in each other's shadow,

Our souls will be one for all eternity."

"With this statement made of love and trust, which we have just heard, I 
now wish you to greet John and Monica as husband and wife." The minister 
spoke aloud. For a moment his voice broke me out of my dream world but I 
soon realized that it was no dream. "You may kiss the bride." The minister 
said to John.
The audience broke the silence in a roar as John sealed the marriage with 
a long, slow, passionate kiss to my lips. Tears ran down my face some more 
as I had only dreamed of a day like this. Not a second later I was 
completely crying and could barely stand as John held me in his arms. "I 
love you, Monica Doggett." His passionate use of those words made me 
speechless and I could only stare at him through bloodshot eyes. "I love 
you for the rest of my life." 
...................................
Chapter Forty-Two
Roxanne:

Once the wedding ceremony was done at the Monte Carlo, I had everyone 
reconvene at my place for the reception. I invited my office staff as well 
as fellow actors and escorts to join in on the festivities so the Feds 
that were on stake out in front and out back wouldn't have a lot to see of 
my favorite two stars. It's been three months since Eric's so-called death 
and my hopes of hearing from him were growing slim and none. If he were 
still alive it would be too risky to contact me in any fashion. I wish 
they would get it through their thick skulls and go home to their blow up 
dolls. I just wanted my life to return to normal as normal gets for me.

John and Monica sat and opened wedding gifts as I stood in the corner 
sipping champagne. Even though a majority of the guests were strangers to 
them they were thoroughly enjoying themselves. Anytime two stars married 
there have always been big parties afterwards, but never a baby 

shower/wedding reception all rolled into one. I sort of went overboard and 
bought them everything they needed to put the baby's nursery together. I 
told Monica I would help get that situated for them as John adapted to his 
new job as head of casino security over at the Bellagio. Being in my line 
of work I have got to know a lot of the big hitters in this city. I 
watched on as the happily married couple tore through more gifts. They had 
found a happiness I had only dreamed of. I thought I could make it happen 
with Eric but I will never know now. I was just happy for them that the 
stress has been lifted and Monica could carry her baby without problems or 
complications. Tears filled my eyes and I sat down my glass of champagne 
and rushed towards the back of the room to grab a tissue. I felt a hand 
touch my shoulder. I turned around and it was Jeremy.

"You alright?" He asked softly.

I nodded, but it wasn't convincing. The crowd had dispersed to dig into 
the three-layer wedding cake I had made for the occasion. Jeremy pulled me 
into him and hugged me tight against him. I wrapped my arms around him, 
accepting the gesture of his kindness. As he pulled away he slipped a 
large envelope inside of my jacket. I looked at it and it had no return 
address, only my name and address. As people were digging into the food, I 
opened the envelope to see what was inside of it. There was a plane ticket 
to Australia inside and that was all. No instructions, no meeting place, 
just a locker key and I had no idea who this could have been from unless 
half-cooked corpses walk the earth. My cell phone rang in my pocket and it 
had a text message waiting for me. I opened it and it was the same one I 
had read three months ago on my computer: No soy muerto. 'I am not dead.' 
This was getting to be too much of a coincidence. I looked across the room 
at Jeremy with an expression that could easily be read as disbelief. I 
looked at the ticket and the plane was to leave in two hours. That 
wouldn't give me much time to sneak out and having the Feds on my front 
and back door they'll have me stopped before I even start. 

"Roxanne?" I heard my name being called but froze staring at the plane 
ticket and my cell phone message. "Roxanne?" I felt a hand on my arm. I 
looked over and it was Monica.
"Are you with us, Roxanne? You've been quiet all morning." Monica's smile 
was beautiful. John was one lucky bastard.

"Um, Monica, there's something I need to take care of. I don't know when 
I'll be back. Tell John I'm sorry I can't help him with the nursery stuff, 
okay?" I replied to her almost sounding frantic.

Monica could read into people so easily. "What's wrong, Roxanne?"

"He's alive. I know he is!" I shot a glance straight into her eyes that 
anyone could read. I raised my cell phone up so she could read the 
message. "Take care of the place for me, okay?" I handed her the keys to 
my estate and gave her a kiss on the cheek, not giving her the chance to 
respond. I walked off towards the back, grabbing a couple of my models on 
the way out. Not far behind was Jeremy and the four of us went to the 
wardrobe room.

"Are you seriously going to do this?" Jeremy asked.

"I need to know if it's him, Jer." I felt desperate wanting to know for 
sure.

"For all you know it could be some psycho. This is stupid, Roxanne. You 
have the feds up your ass and now you want to find your lover? It hardly 
seems worth it to me."

I pointed to the two models. "That is why they are here." I turned to both 
ladies with a stack of cash in my hand. "I want you to both change your 
clothes and get as close as you can to looking like me. The Feds can 
follow decoys as I am flying on a plane." The two women started to change 
their clothes as I stepped out with Jeremy.


"This is dangerous, Roxy." Jeremy warned.


"I know it is, Jeremy. You will take one in the Excursion out the front, 
the other one can take the Z3 out the back. I will wait and then take a 
Ducati out to the airport. If they follow me, they will have to catch me. 

But they can't. Not when I'm on a bike." We locked in a stare and I knew 
that he didn't agree with what I wanted to do. 

Jeremy shook his head. "No. I don't like this. You pay me to protect you. 
Why not just let me waste them?"

"Because that is AGAINST the law." I handed Jeremy the cash. "Make sure 
they are compensated for their time." I walked away from Jeremy and headed 
for my bedroom so I could get my Dainese leathers on for my brief little 
bike ride. I tossed the one piece leather suit onto my bed and retrieved 
my matching Arai helmet from the closet floor. As I was stripping down I 
heard a tap at my bedroom door. I put on my leather suit up to my waist 
and opened the door to see John's anxious face.

"Is it true?" he asked. "He alive?"

I looked down and then to him. "I'm not sure, exactly. I got an invitation 

to find out." I stuck the envelope and my passport ID inside my leathers 
and zipped them up to my neck. I sat down and put my riding boots on and 
grabbed my helmet. John gently grabbed me by the arm.

"You sure you want to do this?" he asked cautiously.

"There's only one way for me to find out, John. The Feds won't leave me 
alone and will stop at nothing to bring me down. I HAVE to know that it's 
him. We've all been through so much together and I'll never forget that."

"You make it sound like you're not coming back." John looked deep into my 
eyes. "You're not, are you?" He stood there looking slightly shocked at 
the thought.

"I don't know that for sure..." I trailed off. "John, go back to your wife. 
Have a healthy baby and if it's a girl name her after me." I grabbed his 
arm firmly to shake him out of it. I wrapped my arm around him and gave 
him a sort of 'manly' hug since he was now happily married.

"You be careful," he whispered into my ear.

"You too." I whispered back. 

"Thank you, Roxanne. For everything." John said as he let me go and walked 
out of my room. For the first time in my life I had actually made friends 
but I had to leave them to find out if the love of my own was still alive. 
I headed out back to the garage area where my Ducati 998R was awaiting me. 
I put the key in and turned it over to let the beast warm itself up as I 
put my snug helmet over the mane of hair on my head. I threw my leg over 
it and kicked up the side stand, putting it into first gear. By now the 
decoys should have been deployed, so I rolled the bike slowly out the 
front gate and quickly saw that there was still a car full of feds across 
the street. 

I buried my head and twisted the throttle open and sped down the street. I 
looked into my mirrors and saw that they were following in hot pursuit. I 
hoped that this didn't catch Metro's attention as well, or else I'd really 
be screwed. I came upon Flamingo Road and sped in and out of traffic, 
splitting lanes when the time suited to keep my distance from my pursuers. 
The adrenaline flowed in my veins and my heart raced as my vision tunneled 
within the busy traffic. My body was in tune with the machine as I shifted 
high and low. I came upon a side street that would take me a little closer 
to the airport, but I could not lead them there. I leaned the bike over in 
the turn, my hardened knee guard dragging along the pavement until I 
erected up again. I came to a red light and decided to pull something I 
had only seen done on Beverly Hills Cop. The Feds pulled up in their car 
behind me and waited for my next move. 

The light turned green and I stayed put. The cars behind us began honking 

their horns but I didn't budge. Instead I was in a staring contest with 
the dickless wonders from the FBI. When the light turned red, I nailed the 
throttle and zoomed through opposing traffic in both directions. The two 
agents tried to follow, but couldn't get through the intersection. I 
gunned the Ducati as hard as I could and went on to McCarran International 
Airport. As I turned the corner a few blocks from my destination, the 
black Crown Victoria reared itself to me and blocked the entire lane. I 
locked the brakes and the bike slid sideways at them before stopping ten 
feet short of hitting them. One of them slowly got out of the car and it 
was that asshole Follmer. He smiled that smirky smile as he leaned against 
the car door, pushing his sunglasses up his nose. I locked into a silent 
stare with him through my tinted face shield as I listened to the Ducati 
idle. I kicked it into neutral for a second and began revving the engine. 
By this time both agents were out of the car waiting for my next move. I 
flipped Follmer off and kicked the bike into first gear. Holding the front 

brake I twisted the throttle, spinning the back tire around to the 
opposite direction and launched back the way I came. 

There was no way in hell I was leading these guys back to Eric, if of 
course he was really alive. Looking into my mirror, the agents got back 
into their car and followed me once again. I weaved in and out of traffic, 
dodging any cars pulling out from adjacent parking lots. My heart was 
racing so fast I couldn't feel my hands or feet any more. I could hear 
myself breath fast, short breaths inside of my helmet as I flew through 
the busy streets. I headed back toward the I-15 freeway approaching the 
strip. As I approached Koval Lane my heart stopped: There was a blockade 
of Las Vegas Metro police cars with shotguns aimed across the hoods at me. 
I locked the front and rear brakes and froze. I held my breath listening 
to the hammering of my heart. Never have I been in the presence of so much 
hardware. We sat in a stare down as the FBI pulled up behind me. Follmer 
got out of the car and I turned my head around to look at him. I was stuck 
and I was screwed.

"Don't you think it's time you cooperated with us, Ms. Derrik?" He called 
out.

I turned my head around and glanced over my shoulder at him, putting the 
bike in neutral and placing my hands on my hips. I flipped up my face 
shield and listened to Brad from behind, telling me how I should give up. 
I felt like a cornered animal waiting for the right moment to spring past 
my enemy. How the hell did that slimy bastard get the police in on this? I 
wondered what lie he produced to get them this hyped up to be pointing 
their shotguns at me. I looked ahead at the officers and noticed an 
opening between two of the cars where I could squeeze my bike through. I 
slapped my face shield back down and put my hands back on the grips, 
revving the 998R. I stomped on the gear shifter, putting the bitch in 
first and grabbed a handful of throttle. The back tire cut loose for a 
moment, but once I shifted to second it bit the pavement and I held on for 
dear life. I tucked my head down behind the cowling and squeezed my knees 
against the gas tank as I slid through the crack in the blockade. I had to 
think of getting to someplace quick to lose these motherfuckers. It was 
going to be kind of hard considering my leathers were bright red. 

I opened up the throttle as wide as it would go. As I turned onto Koval, I 
gunned it back to Tropicana. Cars were being passed in swirled flashes of 
a multi colored kaleidoscope. I leaned the Duc over onto Tropicana and 
headed for the strip. Gripping a fistful of Ducati, I raced to the strip 
and then headed north. I had to ditch the bike someplace for a while and 
hide somehow. I looked back and saw a group of motor cops on bikes coming 
my way. I dumped the clutch and cut through the lanes of traffic and made 
my way to the sidewalk. People were jumping out of the way as I tore 
through the concrete sidewalk of the strip. I hit Flamingo and gunned 
across the street with a group of police and the FBI a couple blocks 
behind me. Keeping my head down I made my way to Caesar's Palace and 
rushed by the traffic into their parking structure. I had to dump this 
thing quick. By now I must have had a zillion moving violations on top of 
felony evading. I made my way up floor by floor, my back tire squealing 
through each throttle-induced turn. I was making my way through another 
turn as a black 500 SEL Mercedes cut me off and I dumped the 998R on its 
side, and me along with it. I had forgotten how concrete was so 
unforgiving as my body slammed against it and the bike on me. I lay on the 
ground stunned, trying to get my bearings. 

"Roxanne!" A familiar voice sounded off from the car. When I get up that 
person was going to get his ass beat. My favorite bike was lying on top of 

me because of this jerk. "Roxanne, get up! They're coming!" As I came to a 
little more, I realized it was John. He lifted the bike off of me and put 
it on its side stand then lifted me up and shoved me into the rear 
passenger side of the car. I was still a little dizzy from hitting the 
ground as hard as I did. He hit the gas, sending me into the back of the 
seat. "Stay down, Roxanne!" I felt the car shift from side to side as he 
drove us out of the complex and back onto the strip.

"Did they see you?" I asked groggily. I then realized we were in my 
Mercedes 500SEL. 

"No, but stay down."

"How did you-" I started to ask.

"Jeremy called me from his cell phone. His brother told him that they were 
pursuing you and then he called me. I came as soon as I could. I hope you 
don't mind I grabbed the keys to your car..." John kept his eyes forward as 
he drove. "Jeremy kept me informed of your every move using his police 
scanner, so it made it easy to find you."

I took my helmet off and dumped it on the floor of the car. I rolled to my 
back trying to catch my breath and calm down from the immense adrenaline 
surge my body has never experienced before. I started to shake. I was 
completely freaked out. What the fuck was I doing back there? Running from 
the cops? What the hell was I thinking? How was I going to get out of the 
country now? I covered my face with my hands and held my breath thinking 
about the consequences of my actions. I felt something land on me. I 
removed my hands and saw that it was fresh clothing. 

"You might want to change your clothes." John said. "Wearing bike leathers 
you'll be a little obvious."

"What are you talking about?" I inquired.

"I am taking you to the airport."

"John, they will find me." I insisted. "You should be with your wife, not 
helping me."

 "The sooner we get you on that plane, the better. Don't thank me all at 
once, Roxanne. Might shatter that pretty face of yours." John chuckled. 
"Besides, don't you want to know if that's really Eric?"

He had a point. I took off my boots and began stripping the sweaty 
leathers from my body. The windows in my car were double limo tint, so I 
wasn't concerned with prying eyes. I caught John taking a peak but it 
mattered little to me. Once I lost the leathers I put on the jeans and 
black shirt that he had and a set of Doc Martens. I kept the essential 
paperwork close and fingered it until we got to the airport drop off. He 
stopped at terminal 2 and I got out of the car. I ducked my head back in 
and kissed John on the forehead. "Take care of the fortress and Monica, 
okay? I'll try to be back as soon as I can." John nodded and I ran inside 
of the terminal. I headed for the lockers and made it there at a record 
pace. I looked at the key and I needed to find locker 47. I searched until 
I found it and put the key in the lock, turning it quickly. I opened the 
door to find a black leather jacket inside. I took it out and inspected 
the pockets. I pulled out a piece of paper with a heart drawn on it. The 
warm feeling I had was either from the jacket or the fact that Eric was 
alive was becoming more and more real to me. I closed the locker door and 
started for the American Airlines terminal. I had to jump to Los Angeles 
to a Qantas plane and then I would be flying to Melbourne, Australia to 
hopefully have some questions answered.

................................................................

Chapter Forty-Three

Doggett:

"What happened?" Monica looked anxiously at me as I entered the bathroom 
back at Roxanne's wedding reception for us.
"It took me a while to find you. I almost had to get that police tracker 
of Jeremy's." I chuckled.


"It's not funny John. I was worried about you. Is she safe?" I nodded, 
rose my eyebrows, and she smiled relief. "Did she tell you where she was 
going? Anything?"

"No, and it's better that we don't know. I dropped her off at the airport, 
so she's flying somewhere." I did a quick three sixty of the room and 
lowered my voice. "We can't talk about this Mon. If you want Roxanne to 
come back here safely, we know nothing."

She looked into my eyes and nodded agreement, but I knew Monica by now, 
she was still worried and would remain so until news of Roxanne's well 
being was favorable.

"So where to now? She wants us to look after this place for her."
"Then that's what we'll do. In the morning we'll pack a few things and 
move in here until we hear any news."  I could tell she was comforted by 
my words. The face of my angel softened and I found my eyes wandering 
downwards to her neck and shoulders. The burgundy of her dress gave her 
skin a peachy glow and my fingers just had to feel its silky softness.

"John," she moaned as I traced her shoulders linking my fingers in the 
dress straps as I went.
"Uh huh?" With the straps pulled away from her shoulders I began kissing 

from the corner of her shoulder up to her neck. She moved her head to the 
side for easier access, and purred.

"We shouldn't do this now." My fingers pulled the hair away exposing her 
ear and I traced the contours with my tongue. Tugging on her earlobe with 
my teeth made her moans louder. It got her every time. "John." She 
breathed in as I made a line of kisses to her mouth. "They are waiting for 
me."
"Who?" I lightly kissed her lips in between escaping words.
"Candy and Rocky, ...... they'd just arrived. I promised .......I'd be with them 
.......shortly." 
"Hmmm?" My mind was slowly becoming clouded as our lips merged for a long 
session. "So Mrs. Doggett, where would you like me, here or the bedroom?" 
I wasn't sure I could wait for her decision, we kissed with more passion 
and I found my hands roaming up her legs from her knees bringing along the 
hem of her dress.

"Mrs. Doggett?" She broke the kiss and looked impishly into my eyes. "Who 
said I was changing my name?" It hit me in the pit of my stomach. "I'm 
sort of attached to Reyes."
"I just thought...." My words trailed off.  There was a long moment as I 
probed her thoughts with my eyes. Her resolute face began to yield and I 
saw the corner of her lip curl. 

Never taking her eyes off mine she began undoing my belt buckle, stopping 
briefly to feel the hard mass that was in my pants. 
"Monica, if you don't want my name I will understand." She slid the belt 
out of the keepers and let it fall with a clunk to the ground. As she 
began removing my pants my interest in sex quickly renewed. We were going 
to have our first sexual encounter as a married couple, in this bathroom. 

"What about Candy and Rocky?" I quizzed as her hands pulled my pants over 
my hips and let them fall to the floor. I flicked off my shoes with my 
pants and moved in closer to my new wife and began tugging at the hem of 
her dress again. I pulled it up slowly using the free fingers to tease her 
flesh. Her neck was flushed showing me she was ever ready for my sexual 
attention.  
"They'll just have to wait their turn." We both laughed as our bodies 
became close. I pulled up Monica's dress over her hips exposing cherry red 
lace thong and the pressure in my briefs grew even more.

"Oh Monica." I was one lucky bastard all right. My new wife was beautiful 
clothed and unclothed.

"Just do it John. I want you in me." Slowly pulling down her thong I took 
in her scent that made me wild with desire. I quickly pulled off my briefs 
and then lifted her so that her butt was on the bathroom bench. I had no 
time to spare or desire to fully disrobe. I wanted her there and then. She 
spread her legs for me and pulled me closer with her arms. Holding my 
erect cock I guided it inside her and heard her groans get louder with 

each thrust inside. She was hotter than Hades and wetter than the 
Atlantic. Her nails dug into my back through my shirt as my pounding 
increased. My hands cupped her ass giving me a better grip on her. Her 
head flew back and her legs spread wider to allow me in deeply.

"Oh god!" She called from her dreamy world. "Harder!" Her nails in my back 
must have drawn blood but I was in no state for concern. It required 
concentrated thought control to keep my growing orgasm at bay until I knew 
my woman was ready for release. Her legs linked around my waste and I felt 
myself push in even more. My fingers massaged her butt as her muscles 
began twitching. The pulsing on my cock signaled my own release and we 
both were both encircled with clouds of ecstasy that drifted an eternity. 
I stayed inside her as long as I could just picturing my contented lover's 
face and feeling so proud she was now mine.

I looked down as I slowly slipped out. My juices dribbled out of her and 
onto the tiled floor. Through closed lids she spoke,
"John, that was wonderful. Hold me." We held on for so long, combining 
each other's love into one big bundle. 
"So Monica Reyes, we better get back to our guests." I said this 
reluctantly. I could have held her in my arms forever.

"Don't you mean Monica Doggett?" I looked down to see a huge grin, then 
pulled away to check if she was serious. She felt over the small bulge in 
her abdomen where our baby lay. "John, I want to have the same family name 
as our son or daughter." One hand reached for mine and pulled it to her to 
feel the mound. I felt a wonderful surge of contentment knowing that the 
love of my life wanted to share more than just my body. "I will love you 
both with all my heart." We exchanged powerful glances that reciprocated 
each other's thoughts, when we heard a knock at the bathroom door.

"Monica, are you all right?" It was Candy's voice.

"Yes, we're okay." I replied with a grin towards Monica.
"Oh." We heard laughter from the other side of the door.
"When you two have finished, you have some new guests," came the muffled 
response. 

Both sets of eyebrows rose as we each wondered who these guests might be.

................................

We quickly dressed and I ran fingers through my tousled hair, leaving it 
with some order. I smiled and kissed my new wife one more time before I 
took her hand in mine, made our way out and towards the growing noise in 
the large dining room.

There was a crowd of people all engaged in something in the corner of the 
room. It must have been very entertaining from the variety of sounds 
filling the room.

Someone emerged from the edge of the gathering and walked towards us. The 
face was all too familiar and we were somewhat glad to see Skinner after 
these last few months. Some of our questions still needed to be answered.

"I believe congratulations are in order." He shook my hand then we 
exchanged a manly hug before he turned to my wife.

"Monica, you're looking radiant." He said this in his usual no nonsense 
way but this time he added a spark of tenderness.
"Why thank you Walter." Monica beamed from more than just the compliment 
and I saw Skinner's eyes trying not to look up at her hair. My hand 
reached out and smoothed down the piece that stood out at right angles 
from her ear. She sported a closed lipped smile and Skinner 'ahemed' and 
looked at the floor briefly. He must have known what we had been doing in 
the bathroom. He probably remembered back to his wedding day too.

"Sorry I couldn't make it for the ceremony. Last minute paperwork deadline 
at the Bureau; I had to take the later flight." A few people in the crowd 
whistled and I became very curious.
"What's going on over there?"

"We'll get to that soon." He ushered us over to a part of the room that 
was vacant. "I know this is your special day but I thought you might like 
to know that for all intents and purposes it looks like the FBI is back to 
its old self." He kept his voice lowered, which belied these words of 
renewed hope.

"Back to its old self?" Monica voiced my question also.
"All super soldier activity ceased not long after your dismissal and it's 
remained dormant for the last three months."
"Which means?" I queried further.
"It means John, that for now it looks like the threat has passed." He 
looked at me with resolution.

"What about the rest of the country, the world? They couldn't all just 
disappear." Monica was right. How could these super soldiers in the 
numbers they appeared to have been, just vanish? Skinner just shook his 
head. He was as clueless as us.

"What about ten years from now? December 22, 2012?" I needed to know for 
all out sakes that he hadn't forgotten, that the Bureau had remembered.
"It's all in hand, we won't be facing this unarmed. It's the priority for 
the next ten years." He looked to both of our nodding heads. "By the way, 
the X-Files has been reopened."

"Oh?"
"Two new agents, you don't know them."
"And?" Did I hear a little despair in Monica's voice? I squeezed her hand 
and left them linked in support.
"And, they will be working on discovering anything they can about this 
possible future threat." He looked at both of us intently until he saw a 
glimmer of acceptance.

"This time of peace, just take it for the blessing that it is, you two. 
Have your child, bring him or her up to not be looking over their shoulder 
all the time." His voice was still low. I looked over Skinner's shoulder 
at the crowd, their backs towards us.

"Now what's happening over there?" I indicated the direction with my head.

"You don't want to know?"
"Yes!" I began walking when I heard a voice behind us.

..................................

"John, Monica." We turned to see Dana Scully with a bigger William in her 
arms.

"Dana, you could make it." Monica was exuberant. She hugged both mother 
and baby. I also embraced her and rubbed a welcoming thumb over William's 
cheek. Skinner excused himself and went back to the festivities that were 
also beckoning me but it could wait. I was just glad people were enjoying 
themselves.

"Where's Mulder?" Monica was the first to ask. We both followed Scully's 
gaze over to the crowd that was even bigger than when we'd first noticed. 
My curiosity was at its peek but it would have been rude to excuse myself 
when it had been about a month since we'd seen either Mulder or Scully.

"What's happening over there?"
"Beats me, I just went out to diaper William and came back to a crowd 
around Mulder."

"So how did you find out?" Monica was keen to learn more about her 
previous X-Files office occupants.

She juggled William in her arms as we chatted. 
"Yes, Skinner called to tell us the news. I hope this doesn't put too much 
of a burden on you." She looked around the large room. "I can see you've 
had some fun without us."

"Yes, Roxanne has been good to us." Monica took my hand and smiled. 
"So how did you get William back, there are laws here?" I enquired. She 
smiled and gave her son a kiss on the cheek.
"We haven't got him back as such but the Van de Kamps offered us 
visitation every so often. They understand that the danger that William 
was in has subsided for now. They also know that Mulder and myself are the 
parents and they want him to know his real parents."


"That's good Dana. So where have you been all this time?" Monica drew 
closer to me and wrapped an arm around my back, almost missing the 
closeness we had shared not long before.

William wriggled in Scully's arms and she bent down to let him free on the 
floor. An eye kept a watch on her son as she explained that they'd been in 
New Mexico all this time.

"New Mexico?"
"Roswell, actually. Mulder just thought, and I tended to agree with him, 
that returning to the area we'd fled might be the last place they'd look 
for us. We were proved right." She gave a small grin and went to direct 
William away from a large planter of roses. He came back in her arms but 
he squirmed for freedom again.

"So, do you see what you're both letting yourselves in for? Wait until 
your child starts crawling and getting into everything." She chuckled. "So 
have you thought of any names yet?" Just then another familiar face 
appeared from the direction of the hallway. "Come here, Gibson." Scully 
lay William on the floor and placed a motherly hand on the sixteen year 
old's back.

Monica gave the boy a hug and I shook his hand. We both smiled at the boy 
and understood there was something different about him, about his 
demeanor.

"I don't know if you know but Gibson's staying with us now. The official 
adoption papers will be signed within the week." I thought I'd seen a 
sparkle in those usually serious eyes.

"That's great, how are you feeling?" Monica mentioned with empathy.
"Good." He nodded to Scully. "I've been running for too long." They 
exchanged smiles and Gibson went to keep an eye on his wandering 'little 
brother'.

There were sounds and voices coming from the foyer rivaling the partying 
going on behind us.

"He insisted." Jeremy's apologetic voice could be heard entering the room.
"That's all right Jeremy. We'll talk to him." Roxanne's bodyguard stood a 
short distance away while the uncustomary ruffled Brad Follmer breezed in. 
There were still voices coming from the front door suggesting that he had 
been accompanied.

"Doggett, we need to talk." Looking across from Monica to Scully, I 
received their silent approval before taking Follmer into the Library off 
the main hallway. It was an impressive room filled with ceiling height 
shelves of books, journals, magazines and of course Roxanne's vast 
collection of videotapes and DVDs. A computer stood on a desk nearby 
suggesting that this collection was indeed catalogued and cross-
referenced. Roxanne would not leave all this just for a man. Surely she 
would return with or without Eric, if he were indeed alive. I left the 
door open so that Jeremy could hear and see all that was going on.

"What can I do for you Follmer?" As the Bellagio's head security officer 
for the past ten weeks I had already come face to face with the likes of 
Follmer. A cool, level head was the course of action and it didn't hurt to 
know all the finer details of the approaching discussion.

"Does he have to be here?" Follmer's head indicated towards the door. I 
took unvoiced pride in making this man nervous.
"Yes, he does actually. He's just watching my back. What is it you want?"

He looked to me with conflicting emotions; it seemed like a mixture of 
anger and fear. What was worrying this man?
"Do you really love her or are you doing this to keep her away from me?"

"Didn't we have this discussion back in DC after the hearing where your 
smug face sat behind the desk with that panel?"
"You knew why we had to dismiss you."
"Yes, and you seemed mighty happy about it if my memory recalls. Is that 
what this is? You wanting Monica for yourself because unless this ring is 
made of gold paper I'm married to her and you're not!" His face went a 
shade of red so I gladly hammered the point home. "And marriage is for 
keeps, buddy." 
"You better make her happy or...?"
"Or you'll what? If you've seen any of Roxanne's product here," I paused 

and looked around the room with a contented chuckle. "Then you'll know I 
make her very happy." I had great pleasure in referring his thoughts back 
to the very reason we had been made scapegoats to save face with the FBI, 
our adult movies.

There was something else bothering him. He stood there for a long minute, 
nervously looking towards the door and then me.
"Where is she?"
"Where is who?"
"You know very well who I mean."
"Monica's out talking to..." He cut me short grabbing my arm in a tight 
hold. I shook it free and looked daggers at him.
"You were seen leaving the residence and taking Roxanne's Mercedes. You 
were also seen in the vicinity of the Las Vegas airport, driving away. 
Where has she gone Doggett? Where did Roxanne fly? Did she go to Eric?" It 
pleased me that he hadn't traced her path. I still had the upper hand and 
I knew it would stay that way indefinitely.
"I have no idea where she went." That was true and Follmer could see it on 
my face.
"Did she go to Eric?"

"Eric's dead." I emphasized the last word. "Monica IDed the body, it's all 
official. Maybe she rushed off to see a sick relative, I don't know."
He moved forward getting into my face and I did not budge.
"We will find her, not matter what, and when we do you are coming down 
with her for aiding and abetting two felons."


It began to dawn on me the real reason why Follmer had not been indicted 
for the cold-blooded murder of my son's killer, why he was allowed to walk 
free of a murder charge.
"So, they needed you." I narrowed my eyes looking into his soul. "They 
wanted to use your cunning ways to flush out Eric and now that you haven't 
got anywhere you're worried about incarceration." His flat expression 
indicated affirmation.

"John?" Monica's sweet voice came from the doorway.

Before leaving I had one last thing to say. Apart from him wiping out my 
son's killer, there was no love lost between Follmer and me.
"Even if I knew where she was going and even if Eric was still alive there 
is no way in hell I would give you the pleasure, ass hole." I ungritted my 
teeth too talk to Jeremy.

"Show his sorry ass out will you?" I took Monica by the hand and we walked 
back to the festivities, never looking back to see Follmer's probable look 
of dread.

"So did you tell him?" 
"What was there to say? He knows I picked up Roxanne and took her to the 
airport, but he knows nothing after that." I stopped before we reached the 
door to the dining room and took both her hands in mine. "Look Monica, I 
don't want to think about him any more. Roxanne will come back when she's 
ready, let's just enjoy our day and our life together until then." Her 
hands seemed small cupped in my own and the gentle pressure I felt meant 
she agreed with me.

"Monica, John?" Scully approached us as we entered the room. Behind her 
the group was still engrossed in something I was determined to find out 
and possibly participate in. She didn't have William so we assumed he was 
with Gibson or Mulder. "There's something you should know." Scully looked 
a little flushed and we both wondered why.

"What is it Dana?" Monica laid a gentle hand on her arm.
"I found out what they're doing over there." Her head looked towards the 
gathering.
"What?" Monica went first to investigate and I followed. With her 
customary determination she made her way through the bodies to the front 
where there was a large television screen. I followed the path she made. 
Our mouths widened at what we saw.

"So here is the famous couple." Mulder's sanctimonious face looked over at 
us, as we stood there dumbfounded. He held some videotapes in his hands 
and had clearly been showing this crowd our adult movies. "Let's give 
three cheers for the bride and groom." All around, we felt the jostle of 
bodies and the faint smell of alcohol. The crowd surrounded us shaking our 
hands and congratulating us for more than just our recent nuptial union.

.....................


Reyes:

I felt myself turning bright red from the public display of the movies 
John and I had done. Mulder stood there watching the movies on the plasma 
screen television with a huge grin on his face. I don't think I had ever 
seen that man smile much, especially like that.

"This one really looked like angry sex..." Mulder said to one of the other 
actors and then he looked at me. "Jesus, Monica, I didn't know you were 
into kinky shit like that...you'll have to tell Dana how you do that so we 
can give it a try..." Scully swatted him from behind.


"Behave yourself, Mulder." She warned.

"Did YOU think she was into stuff like that?" Mulder asked Scully. "I sure 
as hell didn't think Doggett would ever get it, that's for sure."

"And what's that supposed to mean?" John asked seriously.

"Relax, John. What I meant to say was, that Agent Reyes always had a thing 
for you and you kept fighting it off. I'm glad to see you finally caved 
in." Mulder stated smiling. "You guys make a great couple."
"We hate to cut this short, but we need to get going." Scully said as she 
hugged me. "Good luck to you guys and congratulations." She slipped me a 
sheet of paper with an address written on it. "Here's where we'll be if 
you need anything. I know taking care of a child can be a tough job, so if 

you need help or just need a shoulder to cry on from post-partum 
depression, call me." After she hugged me, she hugged John. Mulder 
followed in, hugging me first and then he went to John.

"A handshake will be fine, Mulder." John said smiling.

Mulder laughed. "I just wanted to see your reaction. Good luck to both of 
you. Catch you around sometime." Mulder and John shook hands. William, who 
was being carried by Gibson, came up beside me.

"I guess this is good-bye again," he said plainly. William squirmed a 
little and Scully took him so we could say our good-byes.

"You never know when we'll see each other again." I told him reassuringly.

"The baby loves you. Even now." I froze where I was standing and looked at 
the boy in awe. "And you are afraid. Afraid you'll be a bad mother." 
Gibson and I exchanged looks. My jaw hung open, as I was still amazed at 
this young man's amazing ability. I did have my doubts about it all: 
Motherhood, being a good wife, and whether or not I had the strength to 
endure it all. "You shouldn't be. You are very strong. You both are." I 
bent down and hugged the boy as tears came from my eyes. "Please tell us 
when the baby comes." He whispered to me as I pulled away.

I smiled down at Gibson. "We will. I promise." I went to Scully and 
William. "Good-bye, William." I kissed the child on the cheek. I looked 
over and John and Gibson were shaking hands. Once they were done, I 
watched on as our friends headed for the door.

I walked up to the VCR and removed the tape. I turned on the satellite and 
put the Yankees/Angels game on to occupy the crowd until the reception was 

over. I felt a hand on my shoulder. I turned to see that it was John and 
he put his arm around me. 

"You feeling alright?" he asked.

"I'm okay. I just want this thing to be over in a way." I was feeling a 
little tired from the nerves and the business of the whole reception.

"I know. I feel that way, too. I want some alone time with my wife." John 
looked at me with seductive eyes and I could read right into what he had 
in mind. The fact that I was now officially his wife made me tingle 
inside.

"You just wait, John Doggett. You'll be getting a lot of alone time with 
your wife." I shot back at him as I licked my lips and went to the bar to 
get a glass of water.

.............................................................................

Chapter Forty-Four

Reyes:

It was nightfall and all of the guests had finally left. I didn't think it 
would ever end. I had gone back to Roxanne's bedroom where we had put the 
vast majority of our gifts. My legs and ankles were killing me, my spine 
felt like completely giving out and I felt muscle soreness where I forgot 
I had muscles. The bright side of it all was the morning sickness was 
going away. And that was a good compromise?

I flopped myself onto the bed and stared at the ceiling. I wondered where 
Roxanne had disappeared to today. I wondered if Eric was truly alive like 
she had told me and would she be coming back. I guess it was something I 
would know answers to in due time. I kicked off my shoes and heard them 
thump to the floor. I was tired, but I knew tonight was special: The most 
special of all time. I wanted to make it a night to remember forever (as 
if the last 4 months weren't mindblowers). 

John walked into the room, his tie undone and draped around his collar. 

"You tired?" he asked as he sat down on the bed next to me.

"Exhausted." I replied through a yawn. I rolled over to my stomach and 
rested my head on my arms. I felt John's fingertips massage into the 
muscles of my shoulders, relaxing the tenseness that once resided there. I 
writhed a little at his touch, letting his magic arouse the seductress in 

me. He slowly unzipped my dress and I helped him slide it off of my body. 
I could feel his breath bounce off of my skin, making me shiver from the 
chills. I felt John's eyes looking me up and down and then his hands 
followed, taking off my thong and nylons. As I lay there naked to him my 
breathing started to get erratic as did his. Just from the vibes in the 
air I knew he wanted physical pleasure, and he knew I wanted it as well. 
His hands rubbed my feet and then up my legs to my ass then stopped.

"You are so beautiful." He whispered through his labored breathing. He 
rolled me over to my back where we locked into a stare. I could feel the 
heat radiate off of his body like the sun. With my hands I felt the 
surging growth in his pants and watched him close his eyes in the pleasure 
of it. I reached up and kissed him on the mouth, pressing my tongue 
through to meet his. I took one hand to slide his tie off and then I used 
both hands to unbutton his shirt. When I couldn't kiss him and unbutton 
him, I just ripped the shirt open, buttons and all. My hands rubbed the 
firm muscles on his chest and then my fingers trailed down his abdomen to 
his pants. I undid the button and zipper, freeing is erection as I helped 
slide his pants and briefs down. 

The throbbing was intensifying in between my legs and I was growing wetter 
and wetter as we kissed. My hands made their way to his hard on, massaging 
and caressing. John moaned as I kissed my way down his neck, nibbling on 
his earlobe. His body started to tremble from holding himself above me. It 
seemed to take less and less for both of us to be ready for joined 
pleasure of one another, and it seemed to get better and better every 
time. I could feel his throbbing hard on at my opening, which was growing 
wetter than Niagara Falls. I rubbed it against me, the soft flesh teasing 
my clit. That nearly put me over and I closed my eyes to take in the 
indescribable feeling it was giving me. John started kissing down my neck 
and collarbone, making his way to my breasts. He took one into his mouth, 
licking the nipple as he massaged the other with his hand. My chest heaved 
upward and I groaned his name loudly. I wanted him. Here. Now.  

There was a loud knock at the door that startled both of us.

"John, you in there?" It was Jeremy.

John rolled to his side and wiped his face with his hand. "What do you 
need, Jeremy?" I could tell he was trying not to sound too annoyed. 

"I got the spa temperature down like you asked me to. Ms. Derrik usually 
likes it at boiling, but this should be low enough so the two of you can 
enjoy some time in there."

"Thanks, Jeremy." John replied. 

The spa? "Something you were going to tell me about, John?" I smiled.

John looked over to me and smiled. "I had him turn the temperature down in 
the spa by the pool so we could have a little relaxing time together 
tonight."

I giggled at the notion. "Do you really think we will be relaxing?" I 
asked.

"Ah....no. But it's a good place to start." 

I rolled off of the bed and went over to Roxanne's mammoth walk-in closet. 
She had several white robes hanging on hangers. I grabbed a couple of them 
and threw them on the bed. I looked in a little further and found a shirt 
of Eric's that was tossed on the floor. I took a closer look at it and it 
was in a plastic bag labeled 'biohazard' from the hospital. It must have 
been the shirt he was wearing when he was shot over at the hotel. I picked 
it up and hugged the sealed bag. I missed Eric on this special day and I 
could only hope Roxanne was off to find him. I shook myself out of it and 
set it back down on the floor. I walked out of the closet and shut the 
door. 


"Where'd you go? Into the abyss?" John chuckled.

"Sure as hell seemed it," I replied. "That is like another room in 
itself." We picked up our robes and put them on. I didn't think anyone 
would be around except security, but they didn't really need a show 
either. John took my hand and led me to the door. He opened it quickly and 
we both jumped at Jeremy's presence towering in the hall.

"Jesus, Jeremy. Don't you ever take the night off?" John asked.

"Ms. Derrik isn't here. She called me from the plane and told me to look 
after you. She pays me to do this, and that's what I will do. If you'll 
follow me..." Jeremy turned and walked down the hall towards the pool/spa 
area. We followed him outside where the spa light was on and outside 

torches were lit. On the deck next to the spa was a silver tray with 
champagne glasses and an open bottle of Martinelli's Sparkling apple 
cider. The sound of the pool's waterfall echoed in the air as we 
approached the edge of the spa's deck.

"Was this your idea, Jeremy?" I asked as I clasped my arm with John's.

"Sex is better sober and besides...it's bad for the little one." Jeremy 
extended his arm out toward the spa, gesturing for us to indulge 
ourselves. "If you need anything, there's an intercom pad by the door."

"I think we'll manage." John said. I could tell he really wanted to be 
alone. "Could you like take the rest of the night off or something?"

"I'll disappear, but I will be around if you need anything." Jeremy 
replied as he walked away and disappeared into the sound of acoustic 
guitars playing through the studio monitors.

"Jesus...Finally." John said as he reached into my robe, his cool hands 

touching my flesh. I felt shivers go down my spine as his lips touched 
mine and we engaged into a heart pounding, wet kiss. John untied my robe 
and brushed it off of my shoulders with his hands, the cool air caressing 
my skin. My heart rate started to accelerate, as I stood naked before my 
husband. John looked at me with hungry eyes and I him. I reached in for 
another kiss, our tongues probing each other's mouths. I disrobed him and 
let my fingers dance around on his flesh, from his chest down to his 
abdomen to his growing hardness. John's hands squeezed my ass firmly as I 
massaged the head of his dick and rubbed down his shaft. We broke for a 
moment so we could step into the spa before we fucked on the wet concrete. 
John went in first and then I followed him in. I wrapped my arms around 
his neck and he wrapped his arms around my waist. He swung me around in 
the water and we both laughed like a couple of kids. I never thought in a 
million years that we would both feel so free. John set me down in the 
warm spa next to the refreshments that were laid out for us. He grabbed a 
couple of full glasses and handed one to me. "This calls for a special 
toast." We raised our glasses. 

"To the most beautiful woman in the world who is now my wife and will soon 

be a mother to our baby. I love you." 

Tears filled my eyes and I could hardly speak. 

"I love you," I choked out. We drank down our cider and set our glasses 
down on the deck. John grabbed me by the arms and set me on his lap facing 
him, a knee on each side of his legs. We stared into each other's eyes for 
an eternity it seemed. John broke the trance as he placed his hand on my 
abdomen. I looked down also. I had just started to show a little a few 
weeks ago. His touch was powerful, almost god-like. I felt hot for him 
sitting this close to him. I would do anything he asked of me in this 
moment. My fingers ran through his hair as we sat there eye to eye...our 
lips barely touching, taking in one another's breath. John's hands snaked 
up my back, the water having a cooling effect in the evening air. Our lips 
met yet again, gently dancing over each other. I loved it when he kissed 
me like this; the intenseness behind it aroused everything in my being. 

My fingers pulled his hair, wanting more from him. He broke from the kiss 
as his tongue licked down my neck to my chest and then back up again. I 
held my breath as he did it again, and then let out a vocal groan. He 
stuck his tongue back in my mouth, only this time it was more aggressive. 
John was the alpha dog at this point in time and I was going to let him 
take control. I braced my knees on the spa bench and erected my torso for 
him to get better access. His tongue raced down to my nipples, circling 
then biting. I arched my back, heaving my chest out to him. John's strong 
hands braced me as he devoured my flesh. The pounding in between my legs I 
could feel in my temples and even in this warm water I knew I was slippery 
wet. I wasn't sure how long I could keep it up without wanting him inside. 
I snaked my fingers down to John's nipple rings and played with them 
mercilessly. Our desire for each other was definitely intoxicating. 

"John," I groaned as he kissed my neck up to my earlobe, "I want you." He 
put his tongue in my mouth again and we were fighting for control of the 
kiss. He was breathing fast and I could see the arteries in his neck 
pulsing quickly. I reached down with a free hand and played with his 
erection, massaging gently up and down. I reached further down to his 
balls and that got him. His head went back and his eyes closed. From that 
look alone I could not wait any longer. I mounted on him and slid him in 
slowly and I too was soon to be in my own world. I rode up and down 
slowly, feeling the head of his dick reaching the spot that could send me 
into a frenzy in no time. 


"Oh God, John..."

"Don't fight it, Mon...We've got all night..." John whispered in his sexy 
voice. 

I couldn't help it. I could never last long in this position with him, and 
I felt my climax reaching its limit. I quivered around him, screaming his 
name loud enough the neighbors blocks away could have heard me. My nails 
dug into the flesh on John's shoulders as I kept going with the rhythm. 
"Fuck me, John!" John increased the force of our joining and that was when 
I could really feel it. The orgasm climbed its K2 to the point of 
restricting oxygen to my brain and then it was the free fall to the end. I 
fell over John, catching my breath and trembling. I felt a little light 
headed and got out of the spa. "I'll be back in a minute." I felt the 
color flush from my face a little. I felt warmer than normal, too.

John looked up at me with concerned eyes. "Are you feeling alright, Mon?"

"I think I just need to use the restroom. I'll be back." I put on a robe 
and made my way back to the door to the house, the coolness of the air 
soothing to my skin.

............................

Doggett:

My head lay back basking in the heat and foam of the spa, my arms 
outspread along the porcelain rim. I could still feel Monica's presence 
even though she was back inside Roxanne's domain. The slow pulsing of the 
bubbles on my spent skin was soothing and I found myself in another realm. 
I wanted this night to be forever etched in my memory. The day had been 
the most wonderful day of my life. All those years of anguish over the 
loss of my son, my eventual first marriage break up and the relentless 
existence of pushing myself so hard in my profession to forget the pain, 
were finally at an end. Now was the time to put all that behind me, that 
was another me, an old chapter of the book of John Doggett. This was the 
new me and the new life I would never have believed could have existed, 
not in a million years.

My eyes briefly opened to see the night sky speckled with pinpoint lights. 
The only other light came from the few lit torches at the edge of the pool 
but they were dim enough to give me a clear view of each star's light. 
What was it about stargazing that was so mesmeric? The magical tinker of 
mellow flamenco guitars, the lyrical splashes of the waterfall, the gentle 
night breeze on my face, the slow pulsing of each star all combined to 
actually slow time. I could feel the seconds become minutes as my head 
lolled back drinking in this natural high.

"Mr. Doggett?" I was wakened out of my reverie by the sound of Jeremy's 
voice. He was holding out my bathrobe by the edge of the spa. "Your wife 
has requested your presence in the bedroom."

This all seemed so strange. Never before had I had someone like this 
directing my love life. I chuckled to myself as I slowly stood. 

"She said she was coming back." The wave of dizziness as I got stepped 
over the edge, quickly subsided as I took the robe from Jeremy's hand and 
put it on. "Is she all right?"

"She's fine." The years as an investigator took over and I found myself 
searching his face for answers, instead he was looking me up and down with 
raised eyebrows.
"What?" I frowned.
"If I may say so your wife is a very lucky woman."
"How so?" My frown remained, wondering his intensions. I began walking to 
the door not seeing his expression as he followed behind.
"If I had a body like that I'd be fighting off the women." I turned, 
understanding overtaking my features.
"Are you flirting with me Jeremy?" 

He just laughed and said, "No, I already have a partner and I think you 
know him." My mind raced over all the possibilities and settled on one.
"Really? I would never have known." Jeremy came round and opened the door 
for me and I stepped over the threshold. "And I needed to know this, why?"

"Roxanne is happy with it, I just thought that seeing you two may be 
staying here for a while you should be informed."
"Thank you Jeremy." I'm not sure if I wanted images like that implanted in 
my mind on my wedding night but I appreciated his frankness.

"If you need me I'll be a call away." 
"I think we'll be fine Jeremy." I gave him a 'you don't need to tell me 
what to do in the bedroom' look and he grinned as he began to move away.

As I climbed the stairs to the bedroom I wondered why Monica hadn't 
returned as she'd said. Maybe she had become a little lightheaded from the 
heat. Perhaps it was from the exceptional sex we'd had in the spa. At that 
thought I felt a surge of energy that came out of nowhere. Tonight would 
be a night to remember. My body was ready for a night of indulgence.

On entering the room I found it empty of my lover.

"Monica?" It took a few moments before she responded.
"I'll be out soon." My angel's voice came from the ensuite bathroom.
"Okay." As I waited for her presence my eyes wandered over the vast 
dimensions of the room. Everything Roxanne did was big. The ceiling high 
French doors that led to the balcony had been covered by sweeps of rich 
deep burgundy curtains. The walls were painted a soft rose with embedded 
lighting giving the room a fairylike feel. There was a white marble open 
fireplace and mantel on one wall of the room above which was a gilt framed 
large mirror. On another wall, filling its entirety, was a trompe l'oeil 
painting of lush Roman gardens. I had to admit to myself that the ancient 
Roman theme to the mansion and the Italianate architecture was quite 
comforting and related a lot about the character of Roxanne. The ancient 
Romans were reported as hedonistic and free with their sexuality. They 
indulged themselves for entertainment and as part of their lifestyle. This 
directly related to Roxanne's ideals and her business.

Against another wall was the bed. It was a rosewood king size four-poster. 
The burgundy blankets were a little ruffled where Monica and myself had 
started our foreplay before Jeremy had interrupted us. I smiled as I 
walked over to the bed and smoothed over the soft surface. Monica had no 
idea the stamina I planned to display that night. My body was hot for her, 
making me anxious for her to reappear. 

"Ready yet? " I moved over to the closed bathroom door and listened.
"Soon." What was she doing in there? Was she okay? She sounded all right.


Still waiting I looked over Roxanne's gold-framed paintings I recognised 
many as Botticelli's, the early Renaissance painter who liked to paint his 
naked woman on the chubby side.  I wondered if they were originals or 
copies.  When would Roxanne come back to all of this? What was she doing 
and would she indeed find Eric?

The opening of the bathroom door interrupted my thoughts. I turned to see 
the most beautiful and sexy sight I'd seen in a long time. My jaw dropped 
and my body went rigid just lapping up the beauty before me.

"John, you like?" Monica was beaming.

.......................

Monica stood there before me in a black sheer number. She was naked 
underneath except for the hint of a black thong. I could just make out her 
shapely breasts and the dark area of her nipples below the elasticized off 
the shoulder neckline. The sleeves puffed out and were gathered with 
elastic at the cuffs. The hem ended over her upper thighs accentuating the 
lines of her long legs. 
She'd tied her hair up loosely on top of her head and added some sexy dark 
makeup around her eyes and creamy pink lipstick that transformed her into 
a sex kitten. 

By the smile I could tell she was pleased with my reaction. I didn't know 
what I looked like to her but my mouth was open like a hungry dog. The way 
I was feeling after the spa, the effect of the opulent surroundings 
together with the adorable vision before me made this all seem surreal. 

"Monica, you're beautiful." I found myself growling out. "When did you get 
that?"

She moved up closer to me but when I went to feel her she put a hand out, 
pointing one finger and shook her head.

"No touching." She brushed past me making me breathe in her seductive 
scent and I felt the soft material sweep over my hand. Walking over to the 
sound system I turned, watching her gorgeous form as she bent over and 
switched it on. Immediately through the surround system came the gentle 
strains of what was clearly a love song. I wasn't sure how I should 
approach this, should I move in and make contact then or wait for her 
signals. This was certainly very intoxicating.

<< Can't get enough of you  
When we oooo >>

Again she drifted past me and instinctively I held out a hand to feel her. 
All I wanted to do was feel her body through the sheer material, to rub my 
hands all over those breasts. She avoided my hand and with a sly smile 
went to the bed.

"I said no touching." Did she know how wild she was making me feel for 
her? "Undo your robe."
"What?" It took me a while to think. I undid the tie and let the robe hang 
open. She sat on the bed and stretched her arms above her head giving me a 
good look at her breasts through the dark fabric. The hem conveniently 
reached up to reveal a part of her black satin thong. As I began to move 
to her all she had to do was shake her head for me to stop in my tracks. I 
didn't want to put one foot wrong. This was the situation of my dreams, I 
would follow her ever instruction.

"Open it wider." Again it took me a few seconds to respond. "Now move to 
the end of the bed," she commanded.

<<A few warm thoughts  
A stubble smile  
Our conversation through silence  
Could last all night>>

"Monica," I breathed. My face must have given a puppy dog expression 
because she laughed but didn't relent. 

"Now kneel on the bed, I want to see how much you want me." My heart was 
thumping from the sheer eroticism of it all. I sat on my knees letting the 
flaps of the robe fall to the bed covers. She looked down and saw just how 
much I needed her. For a moment I looked down too, blinked slowly then 

gazed back lustfully at her body. I wanted to attack her on the bed, this 
was torture.


<<At ease my mind  
To see your face  
Those sexy eyes could calm  
A heart of rage>>

"What do you want me to do?" My voice was whispers. She began moving her 
hands over her breasts moving them in circles and moaning. 
"Just watch," she croaked as her hands moved lower down over mound and her 
fingers moved between her legs. She writhed and groaned as she gave 
herself pleasure through the satin. With one hand she reached inside her 
thong and I could see that the fingers were touching the parts that I 
should have been feeling.

"I don't know if I can, Monica please." Ignoring my pleas she hooked her 
thumbs in her thong and drew it down over her hips. Lifting her knees up 
she pulled it over her thighs giving me a view of what she had just 
pleasured. 

<<You speak my name  
I touch your <insert body part> 

The chemistry only true love could understand>> 
The suggestive lyrics of the song mostly washed over me but left a 
subconscious impression of yearning. She flicked her thong to the floor 
then continued with both hands to masturbate in front of me. Her knees 
wide apart I saw everything, her wetness, the pink of her delicious 
center, all I wanted to do was taste her.

"John, put you tongue back in." I hadn't understood I was drooling. With 
my robe sleeve I wiped my chin and continued to imagine my tongue on her 
clit. It was all too much to bear.
"Mon -- i -- ca." I begged.
"Touch yourself John."
"What?"
"Pretend you are inside me. Feel yourself for me." I had never done that 
before in front of a woman but the way I was feeling I had to either 

attack her and ruin the mood or take the situation into my own hands. My 
hand encircled my rigid hard on and my heart almost palpitated as I felt 
the contact.

<<Such passionate love that we make  
In time our bodies are one>>

The pressure in my neck matched the force inside my erection. I had to be 
careful not to give myself too much pleasure or the moment would be gone. 
I saw her reach over to the bedside table. I hadn't even noticed the bowl 
of fresh fruit that sat in a large bowl there. The lighting in the room 
was mottled, blocking out some parts. She plucked a strawberry and pressed 
it to her lips and sucked on it suggestively then ate it. I had to stop my 
hand and take enough deep breaths to calm myself or I would shoot out over 
the bed. Reaching for another she licked it intentionally showing me the 
tongue I so wanted to suck on.
Other song began to play that was even slower, softer and even more 
suggestive than the one before. I would have to ask Monica who the artist 
was.

<<On this rainy night  
As your hands move slowly  
Up my thighs  
You taste the honey>>

Her strawberry clad hand moved down and drew circles around her nipples 
thought the black fabric. I knew then the destination of this fruit and 
needed a few more deep breaths to calm myself.

"Keep going John, this is so sexy." Her words came out almost garbled. "If 
you want me, do everything I say." My hand complied applying a little more 
speed. She groaned as she watched me and then ran the red fruit over her 
pink flesh between her legs. I could almost see the steam as the coolness 
contacted the fire of her center. Then she slipped the soft fruit inside 
her and moaned loudly. I wanted that fruit to be me.

<<They begin to pour it slowly  
Wherever you desire  
I feel you play with my body this way  
Makes me say, Ooh Baby, Ooh Baby>>

After a few thrusts she extracted it and staring into my delirious eyes 
slowly moved it to her lips and her tongue ran circles around it and then 
it was in her mouth. I was about to come on the spot from the fact of my 
wife tasting her own juices. My mind was convulsing with the thought of 
the sweet taste combination of Monica and the juice of the fruit.

"Monica, don't do this too me." I let go of myself and began to move 
halfway up the bed.
"That's far enough." She commanded.
"You are killing me here." Her devilish smile told me she loved the 
control. She reached for another strawberry and did the same, teasing her 
clit and pushing it inside her opening. I edged closer; this had gone on 
long enough. The mood had been created, how could she refuse my touch now.

<<You whisper words  
Your fantasies in my ear  
You know this I like  
Just tell me how  
When and where you want me  
And I'll be there >>

I moved up the bed towards her tantalizing body and touched the hand that 
held the strawberry. At that time I felt her relinquish control and give 
in to my needs, to make love to her with all the energy that had built up 
inside me. On the way down to the fruit I saw her neck flushed and her 
cheeks pink. This was always such a turn on for me. The fact of her 
wanting me so badly was still so new in my life. I licked the fingers that 
pressed the fruit inside her and she held them out for me to suck each 
one. When they were clean she moved her hand away and let my tongue and 
mouth do the rest of the work. She tasted even sweeter than the last time 
I did this. I devoured her, licking, sucking, all the way between her 
legs. I sucked the strawberry out of her and felt the combined juices on 
my tongue and then slip down my throat.
Her fingers through my hair began to pull and I knew I was hitting the 
right spots. My hands moved under the black material and fingered her 
hipbones as I ran careful strokes from her anus to her clit. 

<<When you're holding me  
When you're loving me  
When you're fucking me.>> 

I heard those last song words and Monica must have reacted too because it 
put her over the edge. The low rumbles from her chest and the tighter pull 
on my hair were manifestations of the surge of fluid that was gushing into 
my mouth indicating her orgasm. I left my lips on her and slid my eyes 
closed feeling the ebbing vibrations. I felt proud I could make her come 
this way. In my past sexual experiences before Monica, there were not many 
women who would let me do this.

"Oh John." She paused, catching her breath. "You are sooo good at that." I 
grinned widely and took off the robe I'd been wearing all this time and 
saw her eyeing my body. "I'm never going to get tired of looking at you."

"Never? Even when I'm old and gray?"
"Never John." She smiled as her hands ran over my chest then down to my 
abdomen, her eyes following her every movement. I moved up closer and her 
hands held onto my erection that needed release very soon. It wanted to 
find satisfaction deep inside her. "You've never done that before have 
you." She moved her hands up and down the shaft reminding me what my hands 
had done early, on her request.

"It's not something I would think of doing in front of anyone." 
"I found it very erotic." I leaned in smiling and took the tie from her 
head and ran my fingers through her dark, silky hair then down her cheeks 
and ran a finger along her lips.

With my left hand I reached for another strawberry and put one end between 
my lips and moved in to kiss her. Our mouths met and sucked away firstly 
at the soft fruity flesh and then our own hungry lips. My hard on flicked 
over her clit and her breathing began increasing and I knew she was ready 
for another round. Kissing my way to her ear I breathed,

"I'm going to make you come again Monica Doggett."
"All right." My hands moved down over the fabric of her sexy see-through 
sleep shirt to the hem and I lifted it over her head leaving us both very 
bare. I instinctively went for her breasts as my dick inched its way 
inside her. Her hands rested on my butt and pulled me into her making me 
push in forcefully. My cock was finally deep inside her and I left it 
embedded there until she begged me to fuck her. Her hips wriggled for 
fathomless penetration and I began to drive in and out. The vision before 
me was only of my dreams. My eyes slid closed just letting me feel the 
situation. Monica moved up so that she was sitting on me.

Her breath was hot on my face in between kisses and thrusts. My fingers 
feathered down her back to her butt and then back up as I hard-pressed 
into her with force. There was a new song that was even more evocative 
than the previous two. The female singer was singing about exactly what we 
were doing now, fucking each other senseless; sucking, licking, caressing, 
playing, tasting, pleasing, teasing, riding. Monica was also bouncing and 
by her increased movements and her more forceful kisses and the scratches 
down my back I knew she would come again soon. The pressure was at boiling 
point and I grunted as I let it all out deep inside her. This was the most 
pleasurable experience of a lifetime. Being linked physically and 
emotional to the love of my life and sharing each other was the most 
profound feeling I'd had in a very long time. I drained out everything I 
had into her faultless body leaving me shaking uncontrollably.

My wife didn't stop but kept going stronger, helping herself towards 
ecstasy. Her 'oohs', 'aahs' and 'babies' in my ear became louder until 
they stopped and I felt her quiver and throb on me down below. She blew 
into my ear as she rode out her liberation. After a few minutes keeping 
our bodies as one we began to move reluctantly apart. She looked into my 
face, smiled and gave me a long kiss on the lips, which I melted into. 

"John, you are the best fucker. Why didn't we do this years ago?" My lips 
curled into a smile.
"There was a little problem of my marriage at the time."
"You don't know how much I wanted you then."
"Oh, you didn't tell me that." I was certainly surprised by that novel 
statement.

"You had enough to concern you, with your failing marriage and your son's 
death without complicating things further." I had to admit that if we'd 
had a sexual relationship then we both would have probably regretted it.
"Yes, you're right Monica, it would have not been a good time." I hugged 
her again tightly.
"I have you now and that's all that matters." 

At those words I immediately thought of Roxanne and that she's be half way 
to Australia by then. I hoped she'd find happiness too. I was sure we 

would find out but in the meantime Monica would look after the business 
with the help of Candy and Rocky and I would continue my job at the 
Bellagio until her return.

I looked into my new wife's serene face and was reminded of the question 
I'd asked her that morning that she hadn't answered.

"Monica, do you have any regrets, about us? About all this?" My eyes 
circled the room then looked down to her expanding abdomen.

She paused a moment thinking.
"No regrets sexy man. We've done the right thing, all the way along. I 
wouldn't change anything."
"What about the adult movies? They may come back to haunt us." My hand 
felt gently over her growing belly.
"We'll let our child know about them when he or she is old enough to 
understand that it all helped to save the world."
"That's a bit dramatic Mon, save the world?"

She chortled. "We seem safe for now, our actions helped bide time until 
the powers that be can find out more about December 22, 2012. It's all 
been worth it." Monica fingered the wedding and engagement rings. "I know 
we will win."

"You do?" The backs of my fingers touched her cheek admiring the beauty of 
this woman I had just made love to and was still joined with me, flesh to 
flesh.

"Yes, I can sense it all John. We have some good friends who have the same 
agenda as us. I have faith in them all. We owe it to our child to win this 
fight, to keep fighting the future."

I moved the blankets so we could both lie underneath. Only separating for 
a few moments we were once again close under the covers.

"John?" She spoke quietly into my shoulder. "You know what I feel like?"
"Not pickles and ice-cream again." I laughed.

"No." She kissed my chest and I could feel her smile.
"What then?"
"Let's watch a movie."

"Okay, what would you like to see?" Again I felt a smile on my shoulder 
and began to see what she meant. "We never did get to watch ourselves in 
action."
"You mean...? Really?"
"I'm not going to let you sleep until we watch us at it. Aren't you a 
little bit curious about all the attraction?" I had to admit I had 
wondered why we'd received so much attention.

"Okay then." She smiled at me seductively as I went for the intercom to 
contact Jeremy.

(For Monica's sexy night attire click here. It's the one labeled Romantic 

Sleepshirt.)
http://www2.victoriassecret.com/collection/index.cfm?rfnbr=399&cgnbr=OSSLP

SXYZZZ

..........................

Chapter Forty-Four

Roxanne:

Once I landed in Melbourne I could feel the bruising on my left hip from 
the concrete in Vegas. I reminded myself to kick John in the ass when I 
got back for cutting me off like that. I'd rather get a road rash than a 
deep bruise like that. Once I got through customs without a body cavity 
search, I headed for the lobby. I put my jacket on as I walked and found a 
short, chubby man holding a sign with my name on it. I walked up to him. 
"You lookin' for me?" I asked.


"Not me, mate. Someone else." He walked away and I followed him outside to 
a cab. I looked around to see if I had any company that happened to follow 
me over here, but didn't see anything. It would amaze me if I did indeed 
get out of the United States without them knowing where it was I went. I 
got into the cab with the stranger and drove us out of the airport. My hip 
started to throb immensely to the point of bringing tears to my eyes. The 
cool air blowing into the car soothed the throbbing a little, at least 
getting my mind off of it. I paid no attention to where we were actually 
going. I figured if Eric wanted to see me he had the winning cards in hand 
and I had to play along to insure his safety. I rubbed my sore leg and 
dozed off momentarily until the car came to a stop. 

"Where are we?" I asked the driver.

 "We're at Southgate ma'am." 
"Southgate?"
"It's a city mall by the Yarra River. Just following instructions."
"Whose instructions?" He just shook his head and I knew he was probably 
paid to bring me here, not to answer my questions. 
 

 I looked out the window and up at the tall buildings surrounding us. 

Realizing my confusion the cab driver spoke and pointed,

"Go towards the river, turn right and you'll see the way to the food 
hall."
 I got out of the car and the cab sped away. I limped my way through the 
coolness of the air and found my way to the food hall after asking 
directions from two groups of people. I looked around to see if I could 
find Eric, but nothing. A payphone started ringing next to me. I looked 
around again but saw no one I knew. I was a stranger in a strange land. 
The damned phone kept ringing annoyingly, so I walked over and picked it 
up.


"Hello?"

"If you want to meet there is a yellow CBR600F4 in the back parking lot. 
Directions to this location are locked in the storage case under the seat. 
In your inside coat pocket there is a key to this machine." The phone went 
dead. It didn't sound like Eric at all and it made me wonder if this whole 
thing was just a hoax. I searched my inside jacket pocket for the key and 
it was there. How I missed it the first time is beyond my comprehension, 
but I was in a rush to catch a plane.

I made my way to the yellow motorcycle out back like I was instructed. The 
last thing I really wanted was to throw my leg over another one of these 
things. The pain in my hip was approaching unbearable. I unlocked the seat 
and raised it up. Inside the storage box there was a sheet of paper with 
instructions to my next destination and some local currency. It gave me 
the choice of taking the motorcycle or public transportation to get where 
I needed to go. There was a hand drawn map on the paper. I looked it over 
as I locked the seat back down to the bike and unlatched the helmet. 
Looking at the map it would take me about five minutes to get to where I 
needed to go. I put the key into the ignition of the CBR and turned it 
over. I put the helmet on and laced the strap through the double D-rings 
snugly. I slowly swung my sore leg over the machine, kicking the side 
stand up. I put it into first gear and slowly made my way out into the 
foreign land.

Not only was I out of my surroundings, I had to ride on the wrong side of 
the street compared to home. I had forgotten that little bit of 
information when I left the mall when I was on the right side of the 
street instead of the left. I made my way along Flinders Street as I was 
instructed until I reached Powlett Street. I made the turn painfully; 
nearly dropping the bike as I had it leaned over. I found the ten-story 
apartment building and parked the yellow motorcycle out in front. I cut 
the ignition and kicked the side stand down, leaving the helmet on the 
clip-on handlebar. I walked up to the sliding glass doors and noticed a 
panel to buzz the different apartments. I punched in the number that was 
on the sheet from the mall. There was no greeting, just a buzz and the 
sliding doors opening for me. I proceeded with caution as I limped into 
the marble lobby. The fatigue from my injury and being awake for so long 
was catching up with me. Behind me there were a set of elevators and one 
of them opened. I had this feeling I was being watched every step of the 
way. I stepped inside and punched in the seventh floor. 

The elevator went up and a few seconds later I was on the seventh floor. 
The place was kind of ritzy for someone like Eric, but since I had my 
suspicions he could be the only one who could have stolen a good chunk of 
money from me he could afford it once he got established. John was right 
about him-he was a sneaky bastard. That was, of course, if he truly took 
the money. I was hoping I could have an answer to that in a few minutes. I 
found the apartment and rapped on the door. No answer. Someone had to be 
in there to buzz me. I knocked again. Still nothing. I twisted the 
doorknob and the door opened slowly before me. The place was furnished 
modernly with a view of the Melbourne Cricket Ground. 

Gray carpeting, glass tables with rod iron chairs that would normally be 
found at some cappuccino bar someplace. There was a leather sofa against 
the wall with pictures of Monet above it. Was I in the right place? My 
body ached until I heard the door slam behind me. I jumped a little but 
froze in my place. I was not alone. I held my breath as I slowly turned 
around to see who was behind me. Standing there with a smart-ass grin on 
his face and his hands in his pockets was Eric. For a split second I 
thought I was going to pass out. I felt my body sway but I held myself 
upright. It was HIM. I stood there speechless with an equal look of 
amazement on my face. "Is it you?" I whispered. His hair was short and 
spiked and platinum blonde against his olive skin.

"What's the matter, Roxy? You look like you just saw a ghost." Eric 
chuckled.

"That's because you are." I choked out under my breath. 

Eric walked up to me and took my hands in his. He put his forehead to 
mine. "No, babe. I'm very real." He let his breath out onto my neck, 
sending shivers throughout my body. I nuzzled into him as he did that and 
he began to plant soft kisses along my neck. My mind began to whirl itself 
into a hurricane from the concentration of my arousal. "I missed you so 
much." His breathing was short and fast. My arousal was on the rise until 
I remembered my life the past three months without him. I went from being 
aroused to pissed off. With my free hand I punched him in the balls. Eric 
let out a gasp in pain as he bent over, holding his nuts in his hands. His 
face turned red as the pain escalated.

"You missed me so much you decided to take my money and run?" I yelled at 
him. 

"Roxy, let me explain..." Eric gasped out. Instead of letting him tell me 
another wild story, I clenched my fist and right hooked him across the 
cheekbone, sending him to the floor.

"You son of a bitch...I should have known you'd tap into my account. All you 
had to do was ask me. Then you fucking disappear on me for three and a 
half months!" I grabbed the front of his black sweatshirt and pulled him 
up, slamming him against the wall.

"Roxy, it was a back up plan I was hoping I didn't have to use. I did what 
I had to because I knew they would be watching you. I didn't want them to 
hurt you the way I have seen them hurt other people to get their answers." 

I wasn't hearing him. I swung again, hitting him in the mouth and 
splitting his lip. I was furious with him for everything: breaking my 
heart, ditching me, and taking twenty thousand dollars. I started to take 
another swing, but he caught it and swung me around, twisting my arm 
behind my back and pinning me face first into the wall.

..........................

Eric:

I understood Roxanne's frustrations. I think I would be equally pissed off 
if not more. I let her take her swings at me until she drew blood and it 
was time to quell her urges to kill me. I grabbed her wrist and twisted 
her arm with her body around and pushed her into the wall. I still had her 
arm twisted around behind her back, my balls throbbing from her blow to 
them. I rested my full weight against her to ensure that she did not move. 
Even though she had unprecedented anger toward me, I knew she wanted more. 
I loved this woman. I wanted her and having her pinned in front of me and 
vulnerable made me hot for her. In the times before, she was always the 
dominant one. It was my turn and she was going to deal with it if it 
killed her. This was my place, not her mansion in Las Vegas where she was 
accustomed to calling the shots. I could taste the blood from my cut lip 
and I wiped it away on my shirtsleeve. I still held a firm grip on her 
wrist as I adjusted myself to the stinging pain. I took in the scent of 
her hair as I undid her ponytail, allowing her hair to grace the rest of 
her body. She was still breathing fast like an angry bull. With my free 
hand I lifted her shirt up a little to feel her flesh. It was warm and 
soft like I remembered. She still had a firm body and I began to get 
flashbacks of how that body looked naked hovering over me.

I loosened my grip on her wrist a little as I went in and started to kiss 
her neck once more. She swung her arm around to the front of her, but I 
kept my weight pressed against her. With my fingers I drew back her jacket 
and let off of her enough to remove it. I lifted her shirt up next. "Put 

your arms above your head and place your hands on the wall." I whispered 
into her ear. 

"You gonna rape me now, Eric?" Roxanne's voice still had a tinge of anger 
in it.

"Can't rape the willing, my dear." I responded back to her. She did as I 
said and the shirt came off and onto the floor. I stood back from her a 
little and placed my hands on her waist, feeling her skin. I squeezed 
gently and then allowed my fingers to roam her flesh as I kissed her 
shoulders. My tongue graced her spine down to the rim of her jeans and 
back up to her neck. My hands wandered to the front of her and felt her 
pierced nipples through her bra. I undid the front clasp and Roxy took it 
off the rest of the way. She wrapped her arms back around my neck and our 
lips finally met in the heat of the moment. My hands rested on her stomach 
and massaged the muscles as our tongues fought for control. I spun her 
around to face me and she pulled me into her. 

Her hands pulled my sweatshirt up and I broke off from the kiss long 
enough to rid myself of it. I grabbed her ass and pulled her back into me, 
kissing ferociously in tongues. I started to unbutton her jeans and her 
hands met mine and helped. I kissed down her neck to her collarbone, then 
licked around each nipple and down to her pierced naval. With my fingers I 
grabbed her jeans and her thong and pulled them down to her ankles 
simultaneously. She took off her boots and kicked them away, allowing me 
to pull her clothes off the rest of the way. She was breathing hard now 
and so was I. My dick was throbbing from pain and pleasure. 

I wanted to take her and fuck her against the wall but I wanted to lavish 
in this pleasurable sin first. I nibbled on the insides of her thighs as I 
made my way up to her neatly shaved pubic area. She smelled so sweet; how 
I missed her taste. I licked over the radiant pink flesh, causing her to 
groan loudly. Her fingers combed through my hair as I tasted her 
sweetness. It was hot like magma but melted into my mouth as I tongued her 
slowly. Her legs tensed up on each side of me and I massaged them with my 
fingers as I worked her. 

I could hear my name in vocal groans until I stopped. I licked up past her 
naval again and went to her hardened nipples. I suckled on each one, 
biting and pulling the rings on both. I kissed up her neck and back to her 
lips where her mouth was open for invitation. We kissed deeply for an 
eternity it seemed. I could feel her hands rub down my chest and she 
unbuttoned my jeans. My hard on was dying to be freed. She pulled them 
down with my boxers and they both fell to my ankles. It was relieving in a 
certain way as I let out a deep breath. Roxanne kissed down my chest, 
making circles around my hardened nipples, biting them hard. The pain 
fueled my internal fire as she kissed and nibbled down my stomach to my 
swollen manhood. 

She was on her knees now as she took me into her mouth. I felt my whole 
body stiffen like a two by four as she deep throated me and massaged my 
balls. My fingers caressed her hair, keeping it out of her way as she 
could do her work to me. I moaned her name in ecstasy. It was a feeling 
that I had only found in dreams when I used to fantasize about Monica at 
the Bureau. Roxy licked around the head of my dick and then down the shaft 
like she was eating a candy cane. My legs began to cramp up from the 
excitement of the moment. I gently pulled her up to me by the arm. I put 
my hands on her ass and lifted her up, swinging her around to the bar-
style counter behind me. I slipped a little as I set her down and she hit 
her hip.

"Son of a bitch!" Roxanne cried out. 

I didn't think that I had hurt her that bad. "What's the matter?"

She looked at her left hip and it was then I noticed the large bruise on 
her thigh and hip. "How'd you do this?"


"Well, it my adventure to come see you I was chased around the city by the 
FBI. I laid my bike down when I was cut off in a parking structure. With 
two thousand dollars worth of leather on, concrete still hurts." 

It did look painful. I kissed her wound gently with my lips, trying not to 
apply any pressure to it. I licked the inside of her thigh and moved back 
to the wetness in between her legs. She jumped a little, but let her legs 
tensely rest on my shoulders. My loins were on overload at this point. I 
wanted to enter her so badly but I was waiting for her to beg me for it.

"Eric..." she gasped, "I need you inside..."
"Not yet," I whispered, slurping up her juices.

Her hips were gyrating on my mouth and I could tell she wanted to come 
soon. Hell, I was ready to come soon just from stimulating her. I kissed 
up her thighs and around on her stomach some more, nibbling here and 
there. I tugged on her belly ring and then down on her clit ring. "Please, 
Eric," she begged. "Now..."

"Arms around my neck, Roxy." I commanded. She complied and I lifted her 
off of the counter. I spun us around to our original area and she let go 

of me. "Now turn around and place your hands on the wall." She did just 
that, but her body was too close to the wall. "I'm gonna pull your body 
out like this..." I pulled her hips back and she stepped back until she was 
completely bent over. I remember having to search guys in this vulnerable 
position to keep them from being able to retaliate against me. I always 
wanted to do this with a woman, but never found the right girl that liked 

it that way. Roxanne's fine ass reared itself to me and I was ready to go 
in for the kill. I kept my hands on her hips as I gently entered her from 
behind. I could hear her nails claw the wall as I slid in and out slowly. 
I leaned my head back and closed my eyes. I firmed up my grip and drove 
into her with more force and she seemed to like it.

"Oh fuck! Eric!" she cried out. For minutes we stood there joined like 
that, pushing and pulling. It almost felt like a dream until I could feel 
my knees wanting to blow out. I pulled out of her and helped her up. I 
lead her to my bedroom and onto the large bed where she opened herself up 
for more. I helped her scoot up toward the head of the bed and then lay 
myself on top of her. Her skin on mine was magical. Her fingers danced 
down my back, scratching lightly at first and harder as I entered her once 
more. Her legs wrapped around my body and squeezed as our mouths met in a 
frenzy of the sensations we were giving each other. I tasted her breath as 
we kissed long and slow; our body heat was smoldering and sweaty. 

The smell of her sex filled the room as our bodies stayed in rhythm of the 
union. God, I didn't want to let go of the moment. I flipped us over where 
she was on top of me. Our eyes met and a million messages were sent 
without saying a word. Roxanne bent her knees to each side of me and began 
to bounce on my hard cock. I was definitely hitting a good spot here. She 
started growling and groaning. Her hair stuck to her sweaty body and the 
sight of it all was about to make me let loose inside of her. My hands 
roamed up to her nipple rings, fingering them enough to put her over the 
edge.

"Come for me, Roxanne. Come on..." I leaned up and whispered to her, kissing 
her neck. 


"Oh...oh God!" she yelled out. 

I fingered her clit ring lightly and I started to feel pulsing around me. 
She was coming, and coming hard. She screamed at the top of her lungs and 
her come was oozing out all over me. I had never before seen her or any 
other woman I have slept with come that much. She kept quivering as she 
moved up and down on me. Seconds later she fell over me, spent.

We were both breathing hard and fast but I still wasn't done with her. She 
slid off of me and lay next to me, her hands slithering up and down my 
chest. 

"Roll over to your stomach." I told her. She complied and went to all 
fours. That was perfect. There was so much come on me still I did not need 
to get anything else to do the job. I slid the head of my dick into her 
anal opening slowly. I could feel her tense up around me. "Relax," I 
whispered as I rubbed her thigh with my free hand. She loosened up and I 
pushed into her the rest of the way. She was so tight it felt like heaven 
to me. I let out a pleasurable gasp as I pushed and pulled from her with 
my hands on her hips. I had never done this to anyone before and I 
realized what I had been missing all of my life. I pushed into her harder 
and harder until I felt my cock swell in her cavity. 

"Mother..FUCKER!" I shouted as I let go uncontrollably. I emptied 
everything I possibly had at the time into her ass and I couldn't catch my 
breath. The release in pressure made me light headed as I slowly pulled 
away from her and onto my back. The room seemed to spin as I laid there, 
drops of sweat rolling off of my body onto the sheets. My lover nestled up 
next to me with a hand on my chest and we both dozed off into sleep.

................................

Roxanne:

I had never fucked any man like that and felt loving passion behind it. It 
was effortless falling to sleep afterwards because I knew he'd be around 
when I woke up. Having him near me made me melt down to nothing; I didn't 
care how vulnerable I looked to him. I knew I was in love with him like no 
one else I have met before. The smell of him in the full bloom of things I 
remembered so well; it was even more vivid here with him. I was so used to 
being in control when it came to men and women alike, but I loved his 
control over me. I was here with him in the here and now...but what happened 
from here was a very big uncertainty for me.

I woke up to the sound of a shower running. I sat up in the bed and 
brushed the burgundy sheets away to the foot of the bed. I looked around 
the room and saw steam pouring from the bathroom. I slowly got out of bed 
and stretched my legs. My hip still hurt and my ass did as well from 
Eric's anal fuck-fantasy. I crept into the bathroom and I saw Eric's 
gorgeous body in the shower through the shower door. The water bounced off 
of his muscles beautifully. I hadn't realized that I was nearly salivating 
all over myself just looking at him. In that moment of admiration I felt a 
hint of guilt creeping up on me. I knew we had to talk about our future. 
About my future. I couldn't just leave my business behind in the United 
States and sooner or later the law may catch up with Eric. I was not sure 
that I could live my life hiding all of the time.

I opened the shower door and stepped into the hot shower with Eric. He 
turned and faced me, smiling gorgeously. He bent down and kissed me 
softly, water running down his body as he placed his hands on my waist. I 
melted at his touch and wanted to live in this moment forever. I chilled 
from the droplets of water hitting my body and Eric spun me around so that 
I could share in the warmth of the water. My hair and body were drenched 
in a matter of seconds. I wrapped my arms around Eric's neck and we held 
each other as the steamy hot water ran down both of our bodies. I nuzzled 
his cheek looking for some affection. Eric bent down and we kissed again, 
only it was more open-mouthed and stimulating to the body and soul. I ran 
my fingers through his short hair as the kiss intensified. Eric's fingers 
began wandering up and down my back, massaging as they went. I could feel 

all of the blood flow go downtown as I felt him hardening in between us. 
It never did take much for men to be ready. We broke off the kiss for a 
moment, standing just far enough to see into each other's eyes. 

"You're so beautiful..." Eric whispered. "God, I've missed you, babe." Eric 
came in for another kiss but I pulled away a little. "What's wrong?"

"Eric, we need to talk." I said seriously. He almost could read into my 
thoughts from that statement. He nodded in confirmation before speaking 
again.

"I know, Roxy. I know. Let's just enjoy each other while we have the 
time." Eric's hands massaged my low back as he came down for another hot 
kiss. I tasted his breath as my mouth took his tongue in its lust-filled 
rage. He worked his way down to my neck, biting and licking. I was close 
to hyperventilating as I clawed at his back, feeling flesh under my 
fingernails. 

"Suck me, Eric..." I groaned. He complied going down to my nipple rings 
making circles with his tongue and pulling on them with his teeth. I had 
to lean against the shower wall because I felt my legs going weak quick. 
Eric kissed down between my breasts to my naval ring and ran circles 
around it with his tongue. My legs were stiff and my knees locked as he 
went down further, tugging at my clit ring. As soon as he did that I felt 
myself get lightheaded. I rested my hands on his shoulders as he began to 
suck on my hardened clit and taste me. He looked up at me with those green 
eyes full of desire and I nearly came on the spot. I could feel tiny cool 
droplets of water hit my body from the shower and drip off of my hard 
nipples as Eric was tonguing me in a steady motion. My chest heaved as I 
approached a heightening climax. My mind clouded in my lust for him, 
nearly forgetting that my time with him would be limited. I wanted him, 
though. I wanted him again and again even if it put me in a hospital. 

"Eric, stand up..." I ordered. He stopped what he was doing and did what I 
told him to. We entwined in another open mouth kiss, and I could taste my 
juices in his mouth. His cock was rock hard and I began to massage it with 
my hands. I felt his breath bounce off of my cheek as I stimulated the 
head of his dick with my fingertips. I kissed down his neck, biting and 
tasting his flesh as I went. I nibbled on his pectoral muscles, biting 
harder as the intenseness of my massage increased. I knelt down, kissing 
his firm stomach as I got down on my knees. I noticed the scar on his leg 
from the gunshot wounds in Las Vegas and the suture marks that were left 
behind. I kissed his scar and licked it, sending a wave a shivers through 
his body. 

I moved over to his erection and lightly grazed it with my teeth. Eric 
threw his head back for a moment and then looked down at me anxiously 
waiting for more. I deep throated him into my mouth and I felt his whole 
body go rigid. His stomach muscles were all pumped and his fingers were 
wrapped tightly in my hair. The more I went up and down on him, his hips 
followed in harmony. I moved down to his balls, gently cupping them in my 
hand as I sucked on them. Throaty moans growled from Eric as I did that. 
The fact I could pleasure anyone to this extent excited me indefinitely. 
It was so much different when the person is the right person to be with. 
As I continued my tongue massage on his balls, Eric started to stroke 
himself with one hand. His breathing was short and fast and we were 
starting to produce more steam than the shower water. 

"I can't take this anymore," he groaned. "I need to be in you..." He pulled 
me up to my feet and kissed me aggressively. The throbbing in between my 
legs needed to go the next step as well. I climbed up his body, wrapping 
my legs around his waist. His arms went underneath to support me and he 
leaned us up against the shower wall. I put his swollen cock inside of me 
and we both melted into each other. He thrust in and out, controlling 
himself as he watched my eyes. "You are such a fucking goddess, Roxy..." he 
whispered to me. If this was his idea of worship, I liked it very much.

I could feel myself coming. "Harder, Eric..." I moaned. He pushed into me 
harder and harder as I felt myself clamp down around his hardness. "Oh my 
God...yeah baby...yeah..just like that..." My moans went to screams as the 
orgasm got stronger. I dug my fingernails into his back as much as I could 
and he encouraged more. Eric started to release into me as my orgasm was 
subsiding. I felt everything fading to black as my release came to an end 
and I went limp into Eric's arms.

................................................................

I don't know how long I stayed out, but when I woke up I was back on the 
bed. My hair was damp and I felt clean. I was laying on my right side and 
I had an ice pack on my bruised hip. I looked up into Eric's emerald eyes 
and smiled because what I had just experienced was no fantasy. We still 
needed to talk about what was going to happen from this point and my smile 
disappeared. 

"Talk to me." Eric said softly as he kissed my forehead. "I know you have 
something on your mind."

"I was a little..distracted." I replied. 

"Oh really? I wonder who did that?" Eric kissed my neck. 

"Someone who is really good at fucking me until I pass out..." I giggled. I 
had to get serious on this. "Eric, about us-"

"I know. I thought about that before sending you the plane ticket. I just 
had to see you." His hand caressed my cheek. "I am so in love with you, 
Roxanne. I didn't want you to be stuck with this memory that I was killed 
in that explosion. I wanted you to have better memories of me here, 

whether you stay a day or several weeks."


"Eric, why don't you come back with me? Face the music? I have got some of 
the best lawyers and they could plea-bargain some of the charges so you 
wouldn't spend the rest of your life in prison." I almost sounded 
desperate by saying that.

"Roxy, I would do that, but the FBI has it in for me. They will want to 
try me as a terrorist and terrorists usually get the death penalty." He 
looked into my eyes and saw my eagerness for him to come home with me. "I 
can't. At least, not yet."

"Eric, I can't stay here forever. I can't hold out forever waiting for you 
to make a decision. I have to go on with my life sooner or later. I have a 
successful business I have to run back home." I stated firmly.


"Roxanne, I understand. It hurts, but I understand. If you can't stay here 
forever with me, can you at least stay a few months?" Eric ran a finger 
down my cheek. "Please?" 


My eyes relented to his request. I just hoped that my business wouldn't go 
to the shitter while I was gone. "Okay, Eric...but I want to be back in the 
States when Monica has her baby. Deal?"

Eric smiled. "Deal." He looked down and I could tell that he wanted to be 
there, too. "Just promise me we'll have the most erotic time of our lives 
while you're here."

I looked at him. "I don't have to promise you shit. It's a given you'll 
have the most erotic time of your life. I make those types of movies for a 
living and believe me you learn stuff from watching some of those people." 
I chuckled as I placed my lips on his and we engaged in another round of 
erotica. What he had been doing and where he had been would all be 
answered in time.
 .................

Epilogue: Five months later

Reyes:

It was early afternoon as I heard a knocking at the front door of 
Roxanne's estate. I figured if it were someone important Dave or Jeremy 
would have called ahead to make sure it was all right. Things at her place 
had been quite busy since her departure, and not knowing when she would 
return I had to make sure things held together so her business would not 
go under. It wasn't so much stressful as it was tiresome, but either way 

it had been keeping me busy while John was at the Bellagio. As I walked 
down the hall to the front door, I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen and I 
stopped dead in my tracks. The baby had been quite active in the months 
prior, the lack of sleep from it kicking me in the ribcage was catching 
up, and the shooting pain down the side of my leg was at the top of my 
list of things I could live without. I put my hand on my stomach and 
rubbed in small circles to help the pain go away as I breathed deep 
breaths. I wasn't due for another two weeks and I was told that I could be 
having Braxton-Hicks contractions where my stomach tightens and then 
relaxes like true labor. The pain went away and I continued for the door. 
I opened it to see my former boss in the entrance looking slim and fit as 
when she left five months ago.

"Roxanne!" I said excitedly as I put my arms around her and gave her a big 
hug. My huge appendage in front of me made it an awkward hug, but I 
couldn't help the fact that I was very happy to see her after five months. 
I wanted to ask her where she went so badly, but I figured she would tell 
me herself eventually. My body language demonstrated how anxious I was to 
find out and the look I got back from her she could see that. I wouldn't 
be human if I didn't feel that way. Eric was a dear friend to me and I was 
concerned for him if he was in fact alive. "Where have you been?"


Roxanne returned the gesture. "Monica, you look great!" She stepped back 
and put her hand on my swollen stomach. "Do you guys know what you're 
having yet?" Her voice echoed excitement as she felt my abdomen. She eyed 

me up and down and then sighed. "Where have I been...well...I went to Club 
Erotica." She bent down to whisper in my ear. "In Australia."

"So he's alive?" I whispered back. I needed confirmation. She nodded and 
showed a grin that told me he was very much alive and had shown her just 
how much every day and night she was with him.
"More later." She continued to whisper then in a louder voice she changed 
the topic.

"So, again, do you know what you're having?"

I shook my head. "No. We wanted it to be a surprise. John knew what he was 
having when his son was born and he wanted this one to be different." I 
noticed Roxanne didn't have any luggage with her, but then again she left 
without it as well.

We both stepped inside and I closed the door. "Jeremy will be happy that 
you're back. I think a lot of people will be happy." We walked into the 
lounge area and sat down on the large leather sofa. I wanted to 
desperately ask her about her trip and if he had seen Eric. We exchanged 
looks and I could see that she wanted to tell me. "Roxanne, I wanted to 
ask you-"

Roxanne rose up her hand to stop me. "Hang on a second." She got up and 
turned on the stereo and left the volume at a level to where we could both 
hear each other. "I am concerned that my friends in the FBI are still 
watching and listening." She sat down right next to me and put her arm 
over my shoulders. "He's doing well." She whispered to me as she winked. 
In her mischievous grin I could tell that woman has been ridden hard for 
the last five months and enjoyed every minute of it. How she got back into 
the country without getting arrested I am sure she took care of with her 
dream team of lawyers. She stood up again and stretched her limbs. 
"Fucking twenty hours of flight time...I should go and get some sleep but I 
think I better go and scare the piss out of my accounting staff to let 
them know the bitch is back." We both laughed, but as she started out of 
the room I felt the pain come back into my stomach. I groaned in pain as I 
held my hand on my belly and started my breathing exercises again. Roxanne 
came over and knelt down in front of me, putting her hand on mine. 
"Monica, are you alright?" 

"I...I'm not sure. It's been like this all morning." I said softly.

"Are you in labor?" Roxanne asked.

It almost felt like a really bad menstrual cramp, but I wasn't about to 
tell her that colorful description. "I think I am having a contraction..." 
As I mumbled those words out I remembered being in Georgia with Scully 
hearing those exact same words. I kept taking deep breaths to get through 
the pain, but no matter what I did I could not find comfort.

"You're in labor, dear." Roxanne stated. "Do you have a bag packed for the 
hospital?"

I felt dizzy as the pain was peaking. "Yeah..John has it....in the 
Excursion. He took it to work with him."

"Have you timed these things? I don't want to take you in too early in 
case John wants to take you himself...guys are funny about that shit for 
some reason."

"About every twenty minutes or so....but getting closer together I suppose...I 
have been busy this morning walking to and from the business building." 
The pain started to die down a little and I relaxed into the back of the 
chair.

"Walking will help you induce labor. Do you want me to call John?" Roxanne 
looked back at the phone that was hanging on the wall.

I shook my head. "Not yet. I don't want him to leave work until he really 
has to."

Roxanne nodded as she stood up and headed for the wet bar, grabbing a can 
of Red Bull and drinking it down. I sat back into the couch, relaxed for 

the time being. It was only a few minutes and the pain came back again. I 
held my stomach as my eyes squeezed shut to bear the sharp pain. I felt 
Roxanne sit down next to me and she put her hand on my back, lightly 
massaging with her fingertips.

"Another one?" She asked. I nodded. "Okay, I am going to get the Mercedes. 
Don't go anywhere..." She got up and headed out back where her garage full 
of adult toys were stored. I took in several deep breaths as the pain 
seemed to last longer and was more intense than before. I was in denial 
about being in labor, but it became more and more real to me as I bore it 
out on the couch. I heard the front door slam and moments later I felt 
Roxanne's hand on my shoulder. I opened my eyes and she helped me up off 
of the couch onto my feet. The pain faded away as we both walked toward 
the front of the building, Roxanne's arm around me to brace me for when 
another contraction hit. 

We walked through the front entrance where Jeremy waited with the 
passenger door open to the black Mercedes. "You need anything else, Ms. 
Derrik?" When we approached the car he gave her a cell phone.

"No, Jeremy. Follow behind me, okay?" She told him. 


I carefully sat down into the leather bucket seat. The weather was frigid 
as the autumn winds blew. As I put my feet into the car, Jeremy closed the 
door to seal out the cold air. Roxanne got in the other side and turned 
the car over, taking us out to the surface streets. I looked back and 
Jeremy was driving behind us in her BMW Z3. She handed me the cell phone. 
"Call him." She said.

I took the cell phone and dialed John's number at the Bellagio. As I hit 
'send', another wave of sharp pain overcame my logical brain functions. 
"Oh shit...." I closed my eyes and started breathing again. The car ride for 
some strange reason was making the contractions come closer together. 
Roxanne snatched the cell phone from me as I rode out the pain. Nothing 
they told me in the Lamaze class prepared me for what I was feeling, and 
it hurt so bad it was difficult to concentrate on breathing. All I wanted 
to do was death grip something, so I grabbed a firm hold of Roxanne's arm.

"Just keep breathing, Monica." Roxanne reiterated. She put the cell phone 
to her ear. "John Doggett, please." She paused. "No, I can't hold on. His 
wife's in labor." Another pause. "John? Roxanne. Yes, I'm back..." I could 
hear John's voice in a garble through the cell phone's receiver. "John, 
will you shut up for a minute? I'll tell you later. I'm taking your wife 
to the hospital, so you might want to meet us there...okay...bye." She ended 
the call and set the phone down in her lap. I looked over at her and she 
looked a bit panicked as she zoomed in and out of traffic to get to the 
hospital. 

"Roxanne, you don't have to drive so fast." I suggested as another 
contraction came. I squeezed her arm again, but with more intensity. "I 
promise I won't have the baby in the car."

"I'm not worried about that," Roxanne chuckled. "I just worry about 
getting my arm back."

"When John meets us at the hospital he'll take over." I laughed.

"You'll be grabbing more than his arm, though." 

Minutes later we had arrived at Las Vegas University Hospital. Roxanne, 
Jeremy and I walked up to the maternity ward to the nurse's station. A 
nurse named Dee was sitting at the desk. "Can I help you?" She asked.

"She's in labor." Roxanne said pointing at me.

"Your name, dear?" The nurse asked me.

"Monica Doggett." I replied.

"Preadmit?"

"Yes."

The nurse found my chart and guided us to a family suite. The room had 
mauve and lavender accents with a private shower, hospital bed, and 
monitoring equipment. Dee handed me a rear-opening gown to put on and a 
cup for a urine sample (as if I didn't give them enough over the past 
eight months).

"Okay, dear. Put that on and fill the cup as much as you can." The nurse 
put on my identification wristband. "I'll be back in a few minutes and 
we'll hook you up to the monitors." She turned and left the room.

"Monica, we'll go downstairs and meet up with John. We'll be back." 
Roxanne said as she left with Jeremy.

I hoped that John had arrived. I really needed him now more than ever as 
another contraction took over my body.

............................

Doggett:

The news of Monica going into labor so early put me in a spin. I had some 
big shit going on at the Bellagio; some small time gang thought they could 
pull off a heist on the casino floor. Since the 'Oceans Eleven' movie 
there had been a few 'brave' souls who'd tried to rip off the casino, 

nothing big I might add, but enough to keep my attention almost full time. 
Together with a run of celebrities and plenty of official occasions it 
made my job a hectic one.

For the past five months Monica and myself had agreed to put our heart and 
souls into both our work and ourselves. We'd wanted to build up a sizeable 
bank account so that Monica could look after the baby full time when he or 
she arrived. When she was ready to do so, she would go back to work for 
Roxanne's Derrilyct Productions on a part time basis. Over the past five 
months she had learnt the ins and outs of the business and would make a 
valuable assistant to Roxanne once she returned. In the meantime she'd 
organized for Candy and Rocky to take over from her. Even though the past 
was in the past Monica enjoyed the fact that her growing stomach was a 

constant reminder to Candy that I was hers and two people who adored each 
other had conceived this baby.

I was proud of her that through her pregnancy she could still run the 
business and look after her health at the same time. Our sex life had not 
been as frequent as the early days. I smiled and gently shook my head each 
time I looked back on the days of having sex at least three times a day. 
We devoured each other then. We thought we knew every intimate detail of 
our bodies but there was more to know each time we made love. It was 
probably down to three times a week. Most of the time we would just hold 
each other, talk lovingly and caress our bodies to sleep. The love and 
mutual comfort we shared was priceless.

We loved each other beyond words and our love grew more every day. The 
bond we shared went to our unborn child as well. Monica would share 
everything with me about our baby inside her, the movements, the periods 
of rest and wakefulness, which sometimes happened to be at night. We were 
both aware of the stages of growth and she would show me in her pregnancy 
chart each month indicating what the baby may have looked like then. At a 
moment's notice she would take my hand and place it on her abdomen and I 
would feel the baby move, my baby. Moments such as those would never leave 
me. Monica was giving me a second chance to be a father again and for that 
I would be eternally grateful. It was so hard to imagine that in the next 
few hours or so I would see my child for the first time. Tears began to 
fill my eyes at the sheer overwhelming feeling of being a father again. 

If there was a God, I was being given a second chance to get it right this 
time. I would be there for our family and protect them no matter what 
situations arose. Monica was my life; my family would be my life from now 
on.

When Roxanne called, it caught me totally by surprise. At first I thought 
she must have been calling from another country but then I came to realize 
she was with my wife. The fact that Monica was actually going into labor, 
we would finally see our baby, was all too much for me. I found myself 
becoming quite nervous. My Bellagio security staff seemed to understand, 
especially Bill, my second in command, who more or less gave me the 
shoulder pat and told me to go to my wife.

I had to trust that all the plans we'd made for him to take over when this 
day came, would all work faultlessly. I was to take two weeks leave to be 
with my wife and baby, and maybe a little more if need be.

On my way to the hospital I hardly noticed the world rush by me. My world 
was insular, only thinking about what the next hours would hold. I had 
gone through my first wife's labor with Luke and it had been one of those 
difficult times in life. I'd felt helpless most of the time. She was in so 
much pain that I could not take away for her. Not to be in control, not to 
seem to be able to help was not in my nature. It would be different with 
Monica. I wanted to make a difference and to be a comfort to her during 
this stressful yet eventually rewarding time. 

The hospital parking garage was full except for one spot at the far end. 
In my haste to see my wife I almost forgot to lock up. Out of the corner 
of my eye I saw Monica's bag we'd packed for this very occasion. I quickly 
unlocked the truck, took the bag, locked up again and headed for the 
hospital's reception area.

"You wasted no time. Got a plane to catch or something?" Roxanne stood 
there even more attractive than I'd remembered her. Life had treated her 
well in the previous months of exile. Jeremy stood to the back of her 
making me picture old times. It had only seemed a few weeks since Roxanne 
had left, seeing her like this brought it all back. I wasn't sure how to 
greet her. The last time we'd been in contact she'd kissed my forehead. I 
nodded acknowledgement to her bodyguard, he had been a faithful colleague 
in the past months. It just occurred to me that probably he and Roxanne 
were most likely keeping in contact all this time. Roxanne was happy to 
shake hands.

"You could have told us where you were. Why no contact?" Roxanne led me on 
the trek towards Monica's room. Jeremy followed close behind.
"We can talk more another time John. Your wife is having your baby. She 
needs your undivided attention now."
"Just tell me two things then." We all got in the elevator and went to the 
third floor. "Why didn't you get in contact with us?" She gave Jeremy a 
look and I knew instantly that my hunch had been correct, that Jeremy had 
known her every intention.

"Eric wanted me to stay with him for a while. I thought it best to have 
minimal communication for his safety. Also I wanted to get my lawyers onto 
the case to be able to bring Eric home with minimal jail time, perhaps 
even none." I couldn't believe that would be possible but anything was 
possible when it came to the law and loopholes. "What's your other 
question?" We heard the ding of the elevator; we were at Monica's floor.


"You just answered it. I wanted to know about Eric." She took me down the 
long wide corridor, past a myriad of identical rooms. "Monica grieved for 
that man, the least you could do....."

"John!" She cut me off. "We'll talk later, okay?" We stood at the door to 

Monica's suite. "Your wife needs you." She opened the door and I saw her 
smile and wave to the occupant.

"Later." She mouthed and let me inside as she and Jeremy left.

The look on Monica's face as I entered the room told me a million words. 
She wanted me to be there, she needed me and that comforted me no end.

"John," She lifted her hand for me to take it and I moved quickly to 
embrace her. "We're having a baby." As I held her close she told me about 
what had happened since she arrived at the hospital. I knew that nothing 
about the next few hours would be predictable. I also knew that I would 
sacrifice any personal comfort to make sure my wife and baby were fine.

..............................

Reyes:


Hours had gone by as I rested comfortably in the hospital bed with the aid 
of an epidural block in my spine. When I had come in, the baby was still 
in the breach position so the doctors had to physically turn it around so 
it was facing head down instead of feet down. Roxanne and Jeremy were down 
getting coffee in the cafeteria and John sat next to me caressing my hair 
with his fingers .I was thankful for the pain medication because by now I 
think I'd be divorced from all of the mean things I would be saying under 
the scrutiny of labor pain. I had an oxygen mask over my mouth and nose to 
give the baby and me extra oxygen for the upcoming adventure of birth. 

There was an IV line going into my arm with extra fluids flushing through 
me as well as petocin to keep my contractions coming while having an 
anesthetic. I had internal and external monitors to keep close attention 
to my contractions and the baby's heart beat. Nurses would come in every 
so often to check my dilation and note it on my chart. Everything around 
me seemed to be a blur except for John and the beeping from the baby's 
heart monitor. I was tired and I wanted to sleep. I started to itch 
uncontrollably from the pain meds, scratching all over my body.

"Mon, what's the matter?" John asked.

"I itch really bad." I scratched my leg until it was nearly raw.

"I'm going to get some cool wash cloths. Maybe that will help." John got 
up and went into the restroom. I heard the water running for a few minutes 
and then he came back out with a few wet cloths. He stood behind me as he 
drew the blankets away and gasped. "You got yourself pretty good. Doesn't 
that hurt?" He started to lay the wet cloths on my skin, soothing the 
itch.

"I could probably tell you that later. I just itch." After he was done, he 
put the blankets back over me and sat down next to me. "You seem pretty 
calm."

"I've done this once before, but honestly Mon, on the inside I'm nervous 
as hell." I could see the fear in his eyes about raising this child in the 
current environment. I had my concerns, too, but I knew things would work 
themselves out. I reached out and touched his chest through his dress 
shirt. There was a long moment of silence as we exchanged looks through 
loving eyes. "I love you." Tears formed in my eyes and I just felt like 
balling. The doctor and nurse coming into the room interrupted the moment.

"How are we doing?" the doctor asked as he put latex gloves on his hands.

"We are tired." I said. It must have been nearly midnight by now. Each 
time I got checked I had made little progress and they would increase the 
petocin levels. The doctor had broken my water almost two hours ago, so I 
was optimistic.

"Bend your knees for me." The doctor said. The nurse helped me bend my 
knees as he went to examine me again. "Want to pick a number?"

"Seeing that last time you checked me I was four centimeters, I'd like to 
bet high and say ten." I told him. 

The doctor nodded as he removed his hand. "We're at ten."

John's face reflected astonishment. "You're kidding."

"Nope. We're ready. Are you ready, Monica?" The doctor chuckled. "It's 
time to push."

"I'll be right back, doctor." The nurse said as she scooted out of the 
room.

"Know what you're having?" The doctor asked as he drew out the stirrups at 
the end of the bed. 

"We'll find out soon." John said rubbing my hand with his thumb and 
forefinger. His hands felt sweaty, probably from being nervous. I was 
exhausted from laying here under the influence but I knew I had to start 
pushing soon. 

Inside I was excited to have John's baby. I knew that it would be 
beautiful no matter what, and the circle of my life would have completion. 
John's life would have that completion as well. His circle was broken the 
day Luke disappeared and shattered when his wife left him. For so many 
years he had felt incomplete and for so many years I wanted to give that 
back to him.

I heard the nursing staff come into the room as I inched my way down to 
the end of the bed, putting my legs up into the stirrups. I could only 
imagine how comedic I looked in the compromising position; it was not 
comfortable. The nurses were preparing the warmer for the baby; towels and 
blankets were also laid out for the occasion. I gripped the back of my 
legs as the doctor watched the monitor for the next contraction. 

"Ready, Monica?" he asked. "How about you, dad?" He then asked John. 

"Let's do it." John said.

Roxanne and Jeremy strolled into the room, Roxanne sporting a Nikon camera 
from a strap on her shoulder. "Cool. Just in time." She chuckled. Jeremy 
didn't look too enthused and the color in his face flushed. 

"Ms. Derrik, if you don't mind I'll be waiting in the lobby." He said as 
he hurried out of the room. Roxanne started laughing.

"He can kick the shit out of somebody but he can't witness childbirth." 
She went to the opposite side of the bed that John was at and got her 
camera ready. 


"Okay, Monica, push now!" The doctor ordered. 

I pushed as hard as I could without knowing how hard I was really pushing. 
I couldn't feel any of it. John started counting to ten to time it and 
supported my back with his hand. When ten came around, I fell back down 
onto the bed. I watched every program on television and it was still 
harder to pull off in real life. Before I knew it, I was back up and 
pushing again. And again and again for at least an hour. Everything seemed 

to go fine until I felt something in the air go wrong. The nurse tore off 
the sheet to the heart monitor and took it to the doctor. The baby's 
heartbeat was decelerating, and decelerating sharply as I contracted. 

"What's wrong?" John asked in a panic. 

Right then I felt like I had to push. "Don't push, Monica." The doctor 
said. "What we have is your baby's heart rate is dropping rapidly. You see 
that to a certain extent when the mother is pushing, but not like this. 
This sharp of a decel is telling me that there could be something wrong 
like the cord wrapped around the neck. Now, we had to turn your baby 
around, so that's a really good possibility. We're going to have to do a 
C-section right now if we're going to save the child."

I saw John's face frown in worry and the lines that once plagued his face 
came back. The baby was at risk? The same amount of concern swarmed over 
me as well. A C-section? I didn't want to have surgery, which was why I 
chose a vaginal birth. Concern went to panic as the baby's heart rate 
fluctuated again during another contraction.

"Are they going to be alright?" John asked.

"If we do this now, then yes. If we wait we risk brain damage to the 
child." John nodded in confirmation and kissed me on the forehead. My 
heart raced as the nurses pushed me out of the labor room down the hall to 
surgery.

........................

Doggett:

I tried to stay composed for Monica's sake but I knew some of my concerns 
came through on my face. I suppose it wouldn't have been normal for me to 
be totally calm. The fact that she'd had an epidural was something I 
wasn't prepared for and I certainly wasn't prepared for her to have a C-
section. The panic I felt inside as I heard the nurse talk about the 
heartbeat of my baby slowing was almost too much to bear. I'd lost one 
child; to lose another would be heart-breaking; even more so, it would be 
devastating. The only course of action would be to agree to the surgery. 
Monica could recover from surgery; we could never recover from the death 
of our baby.

The attitude of self sacrifice was paying off, it helped me through this 
and in so doing I could be there as support for the love of my life. I 
just hoped that my presence would help pacify all her uncertainties.

As Monica was speedily wheeled out of the room I was in momentary limbo. 
Should I have followed?  Roxanne all this time had been watching the 
proceedings and had also seemed concerned. I could tell she probably felt 
like the proverbial fifth wheel on a car at that time so remained quiet 
and out of the way. 

"John, go to her." She rested her hand on my arm. This was new to me and I 
wasn't sure of the protocol when it came to surgery such as this. Roxanne 

must have noticed my hesitation. "It's all right. They allow fathers in C-
section deliveries." I looked down at her hand squeezing my arm then up to 
her face and wondered how she knew such details when she hadn't given 

birth herself.

"You sure?" As she nodded a nurse came into the room.
"Mr. Doggett, we're waiting for you." I looked back at Roxanne and we 
exchanged smiles.
"I'll be in the waiting room." She brushed past me then looked back. 
"Don't keep Ms. Derrik waiting too long though. She has a business to get 
back into running." With a sexy smile she left. At that instant I knew 
that Eric wouldn't be able to stay away from her for long. She was one 
hell of a catch, any red-blooded male would think the same way.  Also, she 
seemed a little too controlled with her emotions to not expect to see him 
again soon. There were some plans afoot there. All my years in law 
enforcement taught me to see the signs.


"Mr. Doggett." When I turned back from looking at the nurse calling to me, 
Roxanne was halfway down the corridor. 

.........................


Reyes:

I lay flat on my back looking straight up to the ceiling. It was very cold 
in the room. I could hear people fluttering about in the room, probably 
the NICU staff preparing for our new arrival. I wanted this to be over so 
I could hold my baby in my arms. I didn't want anything bad to happen. It 
would devastate both of us. John bent over to look into my eyes; He had 
green scrubs on with a matching cap and surgeon's mask. 

"Beware of men wearing masks." He chuckled. I was glad to see he could 
crack a joke at a time like this. I know I could not have done it as I 
started to cry a little. "It's going to be okay, Mon. They're getting 
ready to take the baby out." At least he could see what was going on. I 
couldn't see anything because they had a large green shield in front of 
me. John bent down and kissed me on the forehead, combing my hair with his 
fingers. His touch was so warm to me and so loving.


"Monica, you're going to feel some tugging up in your chest for a few 
minutes as we take the baby out." The doctor called from behind the 
shield. Tugging? It was more like rearranging my anatomy. It was quite 
uncomfortable despite having the epidural. I closed my eyes as John 
watched on. I felt tears running down my face as the doctors mumbled 
amongst themselves, tugging away at my stomach.


"Yep, we have a cord around the neck." The doctor said aloud. The baby 
didn't cry right away and I was instantly worried.

"Is the baby okay?" I asked in a concerned tone. I wanted to move and sit 
up but I was numb from the chest down and my arms felt like lead weights.

Seconds later I heard the first cry of our newborn child. The doctor held 
it up over the shield so that I could see it. "It's a boy!" he called. 
"Congratulations!" There was applause that echoed in the room. I just sat 
there in awe as I watched our baby suck in his first breath and cry. Time 
seemed to stand still in that very moment; I looked up to my husband who 
had tear-filled eyes and I squeezed his hand. I didn't care how bloody he 
looked. He was a part of me and John and nothing could be more beautiful 
than that. I wished that I could have reached out and touched him. It felt 
like falling in love all over again.

"Happy birthday!" called one of the nurses. "He's beautiful!" The baby 
disappeared behind the shield so the nurses could start cleaning him up. 
"Want to cut the cord, Mr. Doggett?" John just stood there stunned by the 
whole experience. I was not sure how proactive he was with Luke's birth 
and it almost seemed that he missed that opportunity the first time 
around. I saw him reach for a pair of scissors and he bent over to cut the 
cord. I heard more applause and the nurses took our son to the NICU staff 
across from me so they could examine him. John followed and watched on as 
they took the baby's vitals and gave him extra oxygen. "Have you thought 
of a name?" When the nurses and doctors were done, they handed our 
blanket-wrapped son to John. He held him close and kissed him on the 
forehead and then brought him closer so that I could finally see as the 
doctors were sewing me up. He looked just like his father. I started to 
flood my eyes with tears of joy that the whole experience had given me. I 
would love both of them forever and nothing would ever come in between 
that.

"Oh, Monica...He's beautiful." John sniffled. "You're beautiful. I love you 
both so much." John nuzzled his cheek with mine. For the first time ever 
in my life, I finally felt complete. 

.............

Doggett:

I'd felt instant love too when Luke was born and I could finally hold him 
in my arms, but this was extra special because this was that second chance 
at fatherhood I'd never dreamed of having. He was so beautiful, his pink 
face and his tiny mouth, his blue eyes and his squashed up neck.  He had 
hair too, wisps of dark hair like his mother's. His tiny fingers reached 
out to me as he made cooing sounds. My finger in his tiny hand looked 
huge.

"John, can I see him?" Monica was a little groggy from having just given 
birth under traumatic circumstances but I knew she'd want to see her baby 
no matter how she was feeling. I crouched down next to the bed and gave 
one of my proud father smiles. She looked to me first and then her son. I 
loved her so much for believing in me from the start, for loving me 
unconditionally and for giving me a child. Both our eyes became teary as 
we contemplated the miracle that was this child in my arms. Her hand 
reached out and touched my cheek first, running the fingers slowly over my 
jaw line then did the same to our baby. She ran a finger over his lips and 
he began instinctively sucking. 

"He's hungry Mom." Monica smiled at the mention of the word 'Mom'. 

"All done here Monica," The surgeon said pleasantly. "We can take you to 
NICU and when you've recovered enough we'll help you up to feed your son. 

You should gain some feeling in about ten minutes or so."

My wife looked from the doctor to me looking at first a little puzzled.
"Really feed my son? That soon?"
"Yes, it's a good idea to try and get him started early on." She looked a 
little nervous but I knew from all the breastfeeding classes she'd taken 
and the books she'd read that she was determined to feed this child 
herself. I felt proud she was so determined.

I followed Monica being wheeled into the NICU. I handed our newborn son to 
the nursing staff who needed to check his vitals again and I waited with 
Monica, holding her hand until she had some feeling in her upper torso 
once more.

About fifteen minutes later two nurses offered to get Monica into a 
careful sitting position so she could have her first attempt at 
breastfeeding. The painkillers she had been given after surgery seemed to 
be doing their job but she was still very tentative about sitting so soon 
after being sewn up. Her bravery astonished me. I'm not sure I would have 
been so composed having gone through the same experience. That was my 
Monica, taking everything in her stride. She would make a wonderful, 
patient and caring mother. My pride overwhelmed me when I noticed our son 
being brought back over.

"So what will you name him?" asked one of the nurses as she signaled for 
the other nurse to give our son to his mom. We both looked at each other 
and smiled. I let Monica do the talking when she was ready.

As she nestled the baby against her breast he rooted instinctively around 
for the nipple. Once latched on with the nurse's help Monica spoke, all 
the while looking down at her son taking his first taste of his mother's 
milk..

"Nathan Andrew."
"Hmm, Nathan Andrew Doggett. It has a good ring to it." 
"I've always liked the name Nathan and the name Andrew comes from a 
special friend of ours." Monica winked at me. 
"Yes, Gibson will be pleased."  She nodded approval.
"So want to know some details?" Without waiting for our response she 
continued, "3,200 grams weight. That's a good size." We looked at her 
puzzled so she converted for us. "Eight pounds, 6 ounces. Fifty-four 
centimeters in length, might end up being taller than his daddy." She 
smirked.

I smiled thinking of how I would feel if my son eventually looked down on 
me.

"Birth time 01.13am. All this will be written down for you and a couple of 
other stats you might like to know."

"Thank you." She was beginning to see that we wanted a little privacy.

"Well Monica, John, when you want to make some calls the phone's right 
beside the bed." There were so many people to tell and I wanted to call 

out to the world that I had a son but that could wait for now.

"Nurse?" She turned around to hear my call. "There are two people down in 
the waiting room. Could they come up and visit?"

"Sure, I'll go get them." She turned and left, leaving just Monica, myself 
and our son in the room alone. 

I sat on the bed just looking at my angel and the new tiny magical 
addition to our family that she held at her breast. 
"So when do we try for another one?" I was being brave.

"John Doggett," she laughed. "Is that all you think about, sex?"
"Pretty much." I quipped.

"I will have to wait six weeks or so, but in the meantime, if you're a 
good boy I can ....." She was just about to continue when she looked up at 
the door and my eyes followed, to see our two delighted visitors.


The End